sty

= 8 0-4

sibs oan go8

"e ‘a Lp - ute Sn

aT 2 Pa eee

Peer heir et boi ot yt

oe) 4-9-4 -02@-@ 5029-4

Se 5258.%9 0.95 iw

ata

ret

petit,

aeark

£\

PY”) \

+ i gota ta

Pha per oy De ne Ghee <qeie 5°

t4 ths

4.8

Fi rd #4

het

$24

+0 befistoae Ge

rt hadat= oa hoe a

rer et hers oe 2

= (7°04 FP O52 ho Bee gah

a2 8 ot ae 4

iss

aagts

“a

sotiecsere

oie

4-6 Se

a-n—@ a a, &

a de *

a»

he}

Cts)

<P OR

jaa”

eres ee

299 SiR

Bidie

bn)

a=. 8-u-a-

Pe ee

a58—8s 5-6 2

beer errersr mn be

wat petth heeant ee

@-5 (455

rer er et Led

oa erere {

o~ * r = Gh e Gnk

3 = A-4-

82: - ;

Part rer ihe nit

3514

seer

ree

iste

erase

Dees A te Bo ee Oe tet a

Sand oh G ae os *s

&- - =

—

aoe

ea ey te

Ria h

siete

hm hh = Be

1h 4m

Sates

Ba]

vata

ors ee

ata. 4

siaigtscasecrctt

1He

Rae

Lae

Resin

aE)

frateti

see tee

iets

se gat

ae t

: iatais

wetee

* a

sale

ae :

ret)

Setahsa=

Crt rt Eck

2 aston ae ai aeaee “

“ : eer ta

bk Bethel re 58

7 |

Jes

rT)

ets

a Se Tt

‘a

“eo

Soica

Per mt ht

aa 8

fete

bestia

’ ; PL bed x es 5 rit 1G =g =

. 4 : 4 Paperyy

i ; ez: getichderesererece:

Parra =

. A

pecetoieey

strt

janes: Ee

<f tie

eed

aN oe

Si 8

ee.

ak uy Sh male hit. sree AP stave

(

| gy Pe vont

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASTATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

EDITED BY

THE SECRETARIES.

VOL. XXI.

Nos, I. to VII.—1852.

“It will flourish, if naturalists, chemists, antiquaries, philologers, and men of science,

in different parts of Asia, will commit their observations to writing, and send them to the

Asiatic Society at Calcutta, It will lax uch communications shall be long

intermitted ; and it will die away if sheyssha ease.’—Sir Wm. Jones.

Le. :

CALCUTTA :

PRINTED BY J. THOMAS, BAPTIST MISSION PRESS.

1853.

INDEX.

Ancient Gold Coins found near Benares in 1851, Memo. by Major

M. Kittoe, Archxological Enquirer, on some, +

Annual Report of the Asiatic Society for 1851, oie

Apparatus, (Description of a Cheap and Simple,) for distilling off fe

Mercury from an Amalgam of Gold or Silver. By Henry Pid-

dington, Esq. ate és ve

Argentiferous Ores of eee peooad N sites on the, ..

Catalogue of Plants found in the Banda district, 1847-49. By

M. P. Edgeworth, Esq. a weiy 4al, 240,

Coins, found at Mohamadpur in the Je essore district, Note on

three ancient. By Babu Rajendralal Mittra,

Daily Register of Temperature during a part of 1850, at Mase a in

the Upper Dooab. By C. Gubbins, Esq... dis

Dative and Accusative cases in Bengali and Hindustani, On rin

Connection of the. By the Rev. W. Kay, ;

Dust Whirlwindsand Cyclones, Notes on. By P.F. H. re i

Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones, On. By Ditto, aislicd A

Filtermmg Waters of Tanks in re quantities for the use of Towns,

On. By H. Piddington, Esq. . 2s te

Ghazni Coins, Note on Col. va s. By H. Thomas, Fhe

Hircine, a new Resin, On. By Henry Piddington, Esq. . ;

Heuma or Shendoos, a tribe inhabiting the Hills North of peel

Notes on the. By Capt. 8. R. Tickell, 3lst B. N. I... as

Indian Coals, Table of Analysis of. By Mr. H. Piddington, As

Influence of the Moon on the Weather. By J. W. Beale, Esq.

_ Journey through Sikim to the Frontiers of Thibet, Diary ofa. ..

By Dr. A. Campbell, ee ais 407,

Kurrukpore Hills. By Capt. 8. R. Sherwill,

Law of Storms in the Indian and China Seas, A ot first Meri

on the. By Henry Piddington, Hsq. .. ve es

Literary Intelligence, ». 185 429,

Mausoleum, (The,) of the N cele Ali Ver di Khan and Soorajood-

Dowlah. By Capt. F. P. Layard, oe oe oe

Page

1V Index.

Page

Meteorology of Rampur Bauleah for the year 1851, On the. By

J. R. Bedford, Esq. : 593

Meteorological Register kept at fee een sean s Office, for

January, 1852, .. ve oe Be sap LOS

——_———_——— for February, .. ae we “ey SS

for March, oe oe ae «. 280

——_———-—— for April, 2 os 5. oat OD

for May, 57 sy ae ss oee

——___—_—-—— for June, i a4 ate a OOF

—— for July, Be ae = ». 508

——_—_—_—-——- for August, ye ate Be -. 560

——_-——_——— for September, .. oe ae eee

——————— for October, re oe os o- 643

wae for November, .. 33 os oa, GD

——_———.——- for December, .. 647

Meteorological Observations kept at the Rancols Field Houpiar’

By Dr. J. Fayrer,.. ve 2 oe 520, 622

Mohammad’s Journey to Syria, and Professor Fleischer’s Ke 9

thereon. By Dr. A. Sprenger, bi 576

Nikaia and Boukephalon, On the Sites of. By Major J. Abbott, .. 214

Nooks and Corners of Bengal. No.1. By Capt. F. P. Layard, .. 148

Notice of Two heads found in the Northern districts of the Punjab,

with drawings. By W. Jackson, Esq. .. ei Sy

Oriental character of certain Northern Antiquities, On the. By

George Buist, Esq. oe = of ea eee

Proceedings for January, 1852, .. ae ua nae =

for February, os oe 43 “ie ESO

—————— for March, a. Be ae fe ea

———— for April, ore 34 Aa ee

————— for May, : a ». 4dl

—_——-—— for June, July, Auge. and wepk 536, 539, 542 549

for October, aes a ae. OOM.

Qoran, Foreign words occurring in the. By Dr. A. Sprenger, .. 109

Raghu Vaiisa, a Sanskrit Poem of Kalidasa, Analysis of the. po the

Rev. J. Long, Me 445

Registers of Temperature and Fall of Rain se by Medical Officers

in different parts of India, Abstract of. By Dr. Lamb, BO

Rékhtah Verses? Has Sa’dy of Shyraz written. By Dr. A. Sprenger, 513

Sculptures found in the District of Peshawur, Note on some. By

EK. C. Bayley, Esq. 5h ate ~s » 606

Index.

Seestan, Ibn Huokul’s Account of, translated by Major William

Anderson,

Tale by Inshé Allah Khén, A, Hanslatad bg i Clint, Hay

Table used for reducing Barometrical Observations to 32° Fahren-

heit, An Account of the. By Babu Radhanath Shikdar,

INDEX TO NAMES OF CONTRIBUTORS.

Abbott, Major J., On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon,

Anderson, Major William, Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan,

ditto of Scinde, : oe

Buist, George, Esq., On the Oriental character of sable N es

Antiquities, 7 as

Baddeley, P. F. H. Teg, On Dust Whirlwinds and Gale 140, 264,

Bayley, E. C. Esq. Note on some Gphigs ies found in the district of

Peshawar, :

Beale, J. W. Esq. Wachee of se Moon on ihe Wenitige:

Bedford, J. R. Esq. On the Meteorology of Rampur Bauleah, ..

Clint, L. Esq., A Tale by Insha Allah Khan,

Campbell, Dr. A., Diary of a Journey through Sikim fa the ent

tiers of Thibet, .. : FAO MARE

Edgeworth, M. P. Esq., Chtaloeus of Plants found in the Banda

district, 1847-49, .. Be , 24,

Fayrer, Dr. J., Meteorological Otseheatieid kept at the Rangoon

Field Hospital, .. : a 520,

Gubbins, C. Esq., Daily Homey of Rese tata’ during a part of

1850, at Meerut, in the Upper Dooab,

Jackson, W. Esq., Notice of two heads found in the N Herter Dis-

tricts of the Punjab, with drawings, 4

Kay, W. Rev., On the Connection of the Dative ee Mencia

cases in Bengali and Hindustani, : ie

Kittoe, Major M., Memo. on some Ancient ‘Gold Coins found near

Benares in 1851, oe

Lamb, Dr. J., Abstract of Regckie of Ree bonis ey Fall of Rain

kept by Medical Officers in different parts of India, ..

Layard, Capt. F. P., Nooks and Corners of Bengal, No. 1. te

The Mausoleum of the Nawabs Ali Verdi

Khan and Soorajood-Dowlah,. . oe

Long, Rev. J., Analysis of the Raghu Vajisa, a slip alent Poem of

Kalidasa, a ie

ee ee ee

Page

504

445

vi Index.

Page

Piddington, Henry, Esq., Second Notice on the Argentiferous Ores

of Deoghur, oe os ee i a» G4

See es On Hircine, a new Resin, he eh /¥S

—___________ A Table of Analyses of Indian Coals, aa, FO

A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms

in the Indian and China Seas; being the Cyclone of H. M. S.

Fox, in the Bay of Bengal, 30th April to 5th May, 1851, »- 283

poe Description of a Cheap and Simple Apparatus

for distilling off the Mercury from an Amalgam of Goldor Silver, 403

On Filtering the Waters of Tanks in large

quantities, for the use of Towns, : i AZZ

Radhanath Shikdar, Babu, An Account of the Table used for

reducing Barometrical Observations to 32° Fahrenheit, taken in

the Surveyor General’s Office, Calcutta, .. oe er, 229

Rajendralal Mittra, Babu, Note on three Ancient Coins found at

Mohamadpur in the Jessore district, -e oe -- 401

Sherwill, S. R. Capt., The Kurrukpur Hills, as ae 195

Sprenger, Dr. A., Has Sa’dy of Shyraz written Rékhtah verses? .. 513

- Mohammad’s Journey to Syria, and Professor

Fleischer’s opinion thereon, .. bie ae BG

Thomas, E. Esq., Note on Col. Stacey’s Ghavai Coins,.. Sap llS

Tickell, 8. R. Capt., Notes on the Heuma or “Shendoos,” a tribe

inhabiting the hills North of Arracan, .. a sie BOT

DIRECTIONS TO BINDERS.

LIST OF PLATES.

Plate

I.—(Persian Map of Scinde) to face,

a1. ee se ee

VII. ae uP se

WILT: :

rx. os ate

X.—Ghaznavide Coins,

X.—Heuma or Shendoo, vé

XI.—Sketch of Meer Madun Khan’s Tomb,

XI1I.—Coins, found at Benares and at Jessore,

XIII.—Sketch Map of the Punjab,

XIV.—Chart of the Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of ora oe

XV.—Map of Seestan (18th Map),

XVII.—Indian Substitutes for the iene of a Mexican Cap:

XVI.—Mexican Cappellina,

pellina, a

X VILII.—Ditto at an

XIX.—Stucco Heads, es

xx .— Ditto, ee

XXI:—Map of Sikkim,

XXII.—Section of Filtering Walls,

XXITI.—Plan of the Ground and Buildings attached - the Manis

leum at Khoshbag,..

XXIV.—Plan of the Measles

XXV. 2 ats

ORV... ne Ae

MAVIL: 4. ss ;

Pe VULT.’ . as

5.39 ae ae hae

XXX. me Ae oy

* *

* Withdrawn by the author, as irrelevant to his paper on the Dust Whirlwinds,

t Not received vide Note at the foot of page 621.

Vil List of Pilates.

2.0.0.8 ae ge oe a *, a

XK... es vc sis ss a

XXXIII. .. sie es a ae

KNOTTY. : ae oo se -- ve

DENK ve ie 36 ce re

REXOCV T. ... se zie we =

XXXVII. .

XXXVITI. (XXXIX. ) Fig. 13. ;

RAKIX. Big. 14, ... oe as ae

XLT. oe :

XLIT.—Diagram ‘Nueteattre of Dr. Bedford’s paper on the Me-

teorology of Rampur Bauleah, ee Ae

XLIOI.—Ditto dittto No. 2. ;

XLIV.—Elevation of a wrought Iron Gun aon Paaial:

Pages 331 and 332 in No. IV. are to be replaced by the two

pages of the same figures published in No. VIT.

* Not received: vide note at the foot of page 621.

Errata in Major Abbott's Notice on the Sites of Boukephalon and

Nikaia.

Journ. As. Soe. page 227, A. D. 1852.

Page 217 line 1 for Nitab read Nilab.

218 ,, 5 omit “ that Lower.”

218 ,, 12 for Potawar read Potowar.

218 ,, 16 for Jain read Jani.

219 ,, 15 for one half read one and half.

219 ,, 2 from bottom, for Kanda read Kawd.

220 ,, & for Bhinleur read Bhinbur.

222 ,, 24 et sequentia.

as for Kanda read Kawa.

228 ,, 26 for Buramoola read Baramoolla.

130 15 for receives read delves.

235 para, 7th to form a note.

236 line 2 for Bwmos read Bwpo.

236 99 16 for yaw read Yalow.

236 ,, 4 from bottom, for ages read eyes.

237 ,, 15 for years read gems.

237 note for Tahitta read Tehitta.

237 line 2 from bottom, for on read or.

239 ,, 12 for Tahi read Tohi.

248 ,, 20 for Bhara read Bhora.

249 ,, 1 from bottom, for evidence read existence.

249 Note Ist, for Chowkan read Chowhan.

250 line 3 for Pultun read Puttun.

256 ,, 1 for Soorhsilla read Soorksilla.

256 ,, 27 for Publi read Pukli.

256 ,, 6 from bottom, for Chok read Tchoh.

A ae Ba »» jor Taxili read Taxila.

257 =~», 22 for Satur of read Qatur and

258 5, 23 for Jilha read Tihla.

261 ;, 2 for Chehl read Chhylo.

9 ~99.~—«9 for Morgulla read Margulla.

» 9 4 for Hurrah read Huwroh.

» 99 © for “son, Polemocrat, to’ read “to Polemocrates at.”’

263 ,, 12 for Taxila read Taxili.

Va eee oa

aia

2 LyVELS

Rte ees

+ the

151

154

155 ©

156

157

158

161

164

165

166

167

168

Lrrata in Catalogue of Banda plants.

43 for Abubilon read Abutilon.

110 for Amplia read CEnoplia.

164 for Vajinalis read vaginalis.

166 for Buplearifolius read Bupleurifolius.

172 for Pupicola read rupicola.

187 for Dujeinensis read ougeinensis.

214 for Schonden read Sehonda.

238 for Combutum read Combretum.

242 for Anagripus read Anageissus.

295 for Hephogyne panifolia read Stephogyne parvifolia.

last ine,, VENOONACE A read VERNONIACE.

306 for Vimonia read Vernonia.

312 for Adenostemnea read Adenostemma.

,, Othline ,, ScorECIONID& read SENECIONIDA.

ely

line

341 for Tilago read Filago.

348 for Endura read Endivia.

369 for Thevetia read Thevenotia.

388 for Cam read Ken.

389 for Reesawre read Rasaura.

397 for Exaceum read Exacum. 4

427 for Muricapis read muricata.

428 for Lonthe read Loretha.

435 for unifolium read brevifolium.

448 for Hemodia read Stemodia.

451 for Hysanthes read Ilysanthes.

498 for Ahioides read Echioides.

527 for Bi read Poi.

535 for Alvensis read arvensis.

544 for Seet Penicaria read Sect. Persicariz.

545 for Seet read Sect.

546 for Sub. read Sect.

590 for Pezolzoo read Pozolzoa.

602 for Reonetri read Reonchi.

613 for point read fruit.

621 for Perrica read persica.

640 for Khundah read Khandéh,

660

608 for Nov. read Nees.

676) for Ceneterus read Cenchrus.

701 for Nov. read Nees,

749 for Melanocluchris read melanocenchris.

22 for Elleutracez read Illecebracez.

23 for Myssenacez read Myrsinaceze.

30 for Begrimiacez read Bignoniacee.

31 for Pedulinee read Pedalinez.

5 for Nyctajinez read Nyctaginez.

7 cols. 8 and 9 for 40 4 read 145

(Total to be corrected accordingly.)

27 for Marga read marfa.

30 for feecibus read faciebus,

Errata.

aon 172 no. ,, -,, 2 and 3 from bot. Vemonia read Vernonia.

174

175

176

177

178

179

182

14 for Sepilibus read sessilibus.

23 for inferiore read interiore.

33 for Duaisne read Decaisne.

30 e eek Sepilibus read sessilibus.

insert a comma after brevioribus.

2 for prominculo read prominulo.

37 for FLUVIALIS read GLABRA.

» 5 for quincuneilibus read quincuncialibus,

11 jor embryon read embryone.

» 6 for Hansi read Lauri.

31 for now read new.

32 for Alnus read Ulmus.

» 27 for Semilatis read serrulatis.

ys passim for nervea read nervi.

30 for B read 3.

36 for tryaline read hyalina.

,» 380 ANTHISTIVIA read ANTHISTIRIA.

JOURNAL

OF THE

PP LALLG, SOC.LE TY.

No. I.—1852.

A Tale by Inshé Allah Khdn. Communicated and translated by

L. Cunt, £sq., Principal of La Martiniere College, Lucknow.

The tale submitted to the Society was placed in my hands by Dr.

Sprenger for publication and translation, in consequence of his not

being able from want of time to perform the task himself. Before he

became aware that he would not be able to fulfil his intentions, he had

drawn up the following notice of the subject, which, with his permis-

sion, 1 introduce.

‘The Biography of this poet is in Garcin de Tassy’s excellent His-

toire de la Iitérature Hindoustanie. He flourished in the beginning

of this century at Lucknow. Besides this tale, a masnawy, and some

minor compositions, he left a dywan, which is in our library, and he is

the author of a great portion of the Daryde Latafat, which has lately

been printed at Murshidabad.”’

**T found a copy of this Tale in the Moty MadAall library at Lucknow

and had it transcribed. Its value consists in a peculiarity of style ;

though pure and elegant Urdoo and fully intelligible even to the

Musalmans of the Court of Dehlee or Lucknow, it does not contain

one Persian word, whereas the language usually spoken by fashionable

persons in these two cities is almost purely Persian. In Lucknow

im particular the Hindee words are very sparingly used. This is much

to be regretted, because the people of the villages and even the Hin-

dus in the city who are neither directly nor indirectly connected with

No. LI.—New Serizs. B

2 Tale by Insha Allah Khin. [No. 1.

the court speak pure Hindee and even the educated hear in their

zananahs and in their childhood a language containing a great admix-

ture of Hindee words. The Persian Urdoo which they write is there-

fore even to them foreign and artificial and conveys no force. Another

mischief is that by removing the written language wider and wider

from the idiom of the people they preclude the millions from obtain-

ing information, and prepare the ruin of the literature which of late

years they have been cultivating. In the British territory (particu-

larly at Agra, Dehlee and Benares) this abuse is not carried so far and

many learned natives are of opinion that the Hindee element ought

to be developed in Urdoo in preference to the Persian. This no doubt

is the right view, it bemg the only way of making literature popular

and it is in order to further it that I publish this literary curiosity. The

Asiatic Society is perhaps to be blamed for not paying more attention

to the vernacular languages of India than it has done of late years;

and to those who blame us for this neglect this very elegant composi-

tion will not be unwelcome.”

This tale is a specimen of a class of compositions frequent in the

East, not unknown in Ancient Greece, and characteristic, I believe,

of every literature, when the period of its decline has arrived. The

common feature to which I allude is that of writing under needlessly

imposed and difficult conditions, such as the omission throughout of

some letter, or a construction in which sense would be preserved if the

order of the. words were reversed. These curiosities cannot all be

considered useless. As the fetters of rhyme have led to increased

richness of style and variety of expression, so the compositions alluded

to may have promoted philological learning, however little they may

have contributed to the advancement of real knowledge and the

increase of ideas. The piece before us seems to possess the greatest

merit that works of its class can have. It is a magazine of Hindee

words and phrases, and considering that the author is able to offer the

usual praise to his God and Prophet without the introduction of one

Arabic word, it must be considered as a good display of the powers of

the language he has selected.

As many of the words used are not in Thompson’s Hindee Diction-

ary, or the 3rd edition of Shakespeare’s, I intend to make a list of the

desiderata, and place it at the end of the paper.

1852. | Tale by Inshé Allah Khan. 3

assy oat al rag | ee

pdcln £ Jide 2) Coal ge US, ILS Bee yu

Lhe Gem ty ode ol CS whey) LU) 9S ew pm ne

el dd gus ate: Bane

Pom osetly p= p UWle GW]

# he eesle we By TADS Gy 2 swyl

estes 3 7 ab) fee OS TRS Un) 2) ge Ws KS ay

Lsilere uss Set ra) 2 p> Up Mees Io yo) 2 oH US Ud

BP ate Lust Slee aniyys ye a

ust I 39 yh ee 9 Saw yy) yptd ST 9S ders

x wh f sie * Py. wie Wis S UP) sess ue

1s? aM Ky ie i Gina a a> phys he =

In the name of en the most ele and phate

Having bowed the head, I rub my face in the dust before that

Maker by whom we all were made, and by whom in an instant were

revealed all those things of which the secret had been penetrated by

none. |

The breath that comes and goes, if the thought did not turn on him,

would be a noose for our necks. How shall this puppet, that holds in

remembrance the Being that disposes it, fall into any difficulty? And

how shall gall and bitterness be met with? Taste the sweetness of

that fruit as former generations have tasted of excellence from their

elders. ‘To see, He gave the eye; for hearing, the ear ; the nose also

he made prominent amongst all the features ; and to our forms, granted

a soul. To a vessel of clay, how is it possible to declare the skill of

its Maker? The truth is, how can the created praise his Creator, and

B 2

4 Tale by Inshé Allah Khén. [No. 1.

3 iP ABy He SE OO a pe & ies

page) gee BST yg) ays el ysl Ones! pt Gew Lew

toler dyer yo Gy Ute Ud Col st Ute Ut oltre

+ Lo i wet UP re ms

Ls Oey) ur Ue 2) we oo i Kee Ca

re rd Boe” CP WS ut YE Lne pS eoly 3p ate

w 1b eS Styl alte Kon y cles Ihe Bug) yl oy UU as re

epi ad eet Dea phe rsa us a ey sf cous

® det het £ ctrl) Ged Lal Sl dhe yy) j Glow pts

SNS nl as? 0 Sher ad oS ge cote Fest PSS

dm 2 osx WS ae SS ye ayy Sle-S Lous pSnditia

pes Ur Uy 6 LIS Sy) yy) lol Brew tid) Lye

* sz

what shall he say? Let him thus vainly talk, who will; not I. If

as many hairs as there are from head to foot were all to speak in

praise, and remain in that case as many years as there are sands in all

the rivers, and blossoms and pods in the fields, even then the task

could not be fulfilled.

With this bowing of the head day and night I repeat prayers in my

heart to that Friend of God, far advanced in favour, on whose account

it was said, ‘If Thou hadst not been, I would have created nothing.”

And of his cousin Ali, whose marriage was contracted in his family,

the remembrance has always been with me. I waxed great exceedingly,

and was not able to contain myself. And as many children as there

are of him, they are our salvation: for any others, I have no place in

my heart. Out of the pale of this family, what have I to do with

any vagabond, thief, robber, or man-slayer? In this world and the

next, I place my hope day and night on them and their house.

1852.] Tale by Inshé Allah Khin. 5

Bb a5y) S21 M5 Yoo

uss ' wd Absa pve lary 2 wly 442 addy gids yds

Es ww Ip ssh ys] ee st sr Ltmanm SiS _ganal giles

spl de oH yy & sl OS Spe ise bse Lle «be

Le 8? Uplly din a) gid ete Las) dee? coy yo) Sp L

SIS a SE Dip SIS By a DH oP sig hs

he GeST Sze yer CTU Sty apipe Som aw 39

ust! ones | ustie ute ustse ester col ae | ad J

a peel OH be ate ple Ur S upeletle y) 1G

Behe ys) ay Js Us®s Ur 6 ge Ue dhe Bp sowyl ae]

stig’ assy! 2 pe lh Em Bae | ape $ Uses

Vs Kyi} lang] dead pho US 6 ens INS Bret 6 pte of othe

The beginning of a wondrous Tale.

One day while I was sitting doing nothing, it came into my head to

write a story in which the Hindoowy dialect should be preserved in its

purity free from any admixture. Having taken this resolution, my heart

expanded like a rose bud. Of course, no foreign words or barbarous

expressions were to appear init. Of those who heard my intention, one,

a great wiseacre, an old curmudgeon, quarrelsome withal, and possessed

of stentorian lungs, was determined to oppose the plan and introduced

his nonsense by making faces, shaking his head, turning up his nose,

lifting his eyebrows and turning away his eyes. He said, ‘It does

not appear how this can be; that the Hindoowy quality of the style

should not appear and the Bhakha not slip in: that the style common

amongst the first sort of people, the super-excellent, should remain as

it always was, and that neither of these should be reflected in it.

This is impossible.” |

The difficulties he made were an offence to me, and I became angry,

and said: “‘ What I said was not so wonderful as to make a grain of

6 Tale by Insha Allah Khan. [No. 1.

SME L Sot ge Eager sy) Usha Seay 9 sly 9 1 ute

o> ths pe ust gt 3) Ses cond) ule’

eS Ure PUES Opis at Bede cols Aye Ms gh) Wary) ames”

« WL ,S ae Cp) Um ww

Begs Late yl pgm Uli 9S oT be Syncs 6 cits Ue"

Set Syige Agila Ung a gm Uw aS am FZ by aug) GH

haa) She 5E ay 3 le 2 Clo —phe 9> yp Uy? BUS 5S OI

Lowi es HES > Urbs Sse El y)) why ay yy) Sle

Uh > ote Galea ett eae cet a gle! > 1 liged sana

tale Je spe ah pte yh

uv up UL oe al joe

* Wea ux? BLS s he gw rr a> Is

use! y Whe 5> 2 J))-drle Cp!

% Ute Ur bkGe eS yu» ag=s o> bs

mustard seed appear a mountain, and mixing truth with falsehood to

be obliged to convince and persuade my hearer by the aid of pantomime,

and construct entangled and unconnected sentences without measure

or moderation. How should my lips make the promise of a thing

which I am unable to perform? In what way soever it is effected an

end is put to this dispute.”

The narrator of this story here declares himself, and to that degree

in which some people proclaim him in the way of praise, speaks con-

formably. Passing the right hand over the face in consideration, I

explain myself. Whatever my Benefactor willed, I shall essay, and

leaping, jumping, running, striving, will shew my skill. Seeing which,

the steed of your fancy, which is faster than lightning even, and in

his bound like the deer, will be lost in amazement !

Mounting my horse, I come,

The skill I have, I shew it all.

1852.] Tale by Inshé Allah Khdn. 7

ae edd Ups Beha prol SL yr ahoiw £ as) 6 OT VI

2 Upig> ate 57 OS de vl 2!) ur Ula xp

# uP US) yer Loy US

job rege Sle Sor astiby 6 MS

ty be Lug) avy) be dh cS) Shel) ss ue Uedcgess

ee en th LILES berms] yy HL oe Siwy)

*Use ase} or eh uss CPR Re SS us wi Sug!

go BS LC geh ge UU Ud teh tay yt yeleg) Kay

dead @ LIS) gS atria S yet Gey yas # Su Tope dy

urems! SFT © Ute osle uses ie sheryl Lc cphelyt

wl) usin oy the Use 8) aga, uss gé! sty bow go Loe

dy) Yb 50s us sbeuy! PHLY EIS Bey L£

Se ja <j al Qs 5 ak usley® dh} ai as Gos

edi) ated Ula te Why Wes age £ ep H) yy) 4-SNG

Do you turn your ear to me and giving me a little of your attention,

see what a display I make, and what sort of flowers I disclose from

the petals of my lips.

The Development of the Tale, and Embellishment of the Diction.

In a certain country in the house of a Raja wasa son. Him his

father and mother and all the people called Kunwar Ude-bhan. Truly,

in the splendour of his beauty, a beam of the sun had been blended.

His goodness and worth were such as cannot be described by tongue

or pen. Being between his fifteenth and sixteenth years the down on

his cheek began to sprout. He began to strut and give himself airs,

and pay no respect to any one. Further, serious consideration on any

8 Tale by Inshé Allah Khan. [No. I.

pd Erg Zag! gm Bus) 3 pdt aol Su) go im 2b

ety at S$ ° ee ml wa .

bre sr # Kiser Viped S glee Jpen ss Gem et) us aires!

Sargl aripT gir ysl US Grae cys a2 ld Uda ly hu)

5 . ” ° $

nrbele balay] 3} Walt oer ghee -Ledsl ppb tye Sy gym

bar] Res? he Ail e A25i,n5 Lyn] IL ym Be Lis GLIGI I

rlst Urslle 2 UiGe US oF IG a may) # Gane ylsde

Joe SF i . Biles Vong us) one ae SS) a eh) Ukss,

der P Ge sul Led ge tse UWE yb yo} o> Lg)

“ 5 5 : a

ish! Seti Ns] Fras WS cert as ae wl #5 us Me S298 93

* logs * us RSs]

#5 GI chs gd SS oe Berle Cod Coli sty

sas 6! Jy mers gn 3g byt Hye cella gipem ae

subject found no entrance or abiding place in his mind and the breadth

of the stream of friendship was not seen by him. One day having

mounted his horse to see the country, he went away pranking, seeing,

and looking about him, in company with other boys. His heart beat

when he saw a deer before him. In pursuit of that deer he put his

horse to a gallop, leaving them all behind. What horse could come

op with him? When the sun set, and the deer was no longer to be

seen, the Kunwar hungry, thirsty, yawning, gaping, distracted, began

to seek some shelter. In the meanwhile some tamarind trees met his

eyes. Having set off towards them, what a sight he saw! Forty or

fifty girls, one more beautiful than another, playing at swings and

singing Sdwun. When they saw him, ‘“ Who are you?” ‘ Who are

you?” they began to bawl out.

‘* A day-light thief he is,’’ said one ;

“* A cunning fellow,’’ quoth another.

Of that one, who was engaged at play and who wore a suit of red

clothes, whom all called Rani Ketki, the love of him made a resting

1852.] Tale by Inshi: Allah Khan. 9

du dS 92 # LS 968 dle i shul Ur? us? ust Sus) a3 dys

cS Bish AS Us Wey 9S dhe XL I uss tgs ol aw ae 9S

csi OUSi) She pe Ula poy OY 2 Gee pipe Oe

ae LSp2dh beilw £ wy Cel o> « use * 5%) Jee

Lp rd) Sale date Sid Sid pe 3

Bi 3 soa Yur, 24) oct Las yO AS YS Cite

LF csp #6 up) 2 LS Set 6 Uns! Ute Ailes Lp SH

US K unl Bile Ua Baz) apipe 9S pao 5S Bes) Sdigds

w lai Kings 15655 jpee pSupSy) em eet Syr Chl e ad as

us ea Vo] ean # Lei te yada Scary Tr) Ney! SN; ee

wy? LIM Gls SarSiyns bul Biyayel yl ps lyse Cae Ceous!

‘ + ” we ow ) ‘

AS j AS cst UST Uibedas \gs Like Lis i \a] Na }o% Lisilee tes)

place in the heart. But conversation she resolutely forbade, saying,

‘* How can such an intercourse be called proper. When you dropped

upon us all at once, you knew that some women were playing at their

games. Now, Sir, do you, who have in this sort so boldly come

hither, withdraw into some retirement.’ Then he, having felt the

stroke of pain, said, ‘‘ Do not look unkindly upon me. Wearied with

the labours of the day, I will lie down, making the covering of a tree

a defence against the dew; early in the morning before the mist has

passed away, I will go in whatever direction my face may be turned.

I have nothing to do with any one. Having, in pursuit of a deer, left

all my people, I had set off at full speed. As long as there was light,

I was intent on the chase. When darkness overspread the earth, and

my mind was greatly bewildered, I came here seeking the shelter of

these trees. There was no let or hinderance, that I should conceive

an unfavourable issue, and pause. Without restraint, out of breath,

10 Tale by Inshé Allah Khdn. [No. 1.

#5 Syem st! te Ure ® 58 CF Ur t # A ody WO

dw! st esyPor iS tom lly - stem Soe Sm wh te

a! q_'> us? SYS ad GI @ gle Glyed Gla!» ure i'd

ys lyse 3° lay ute! Lite Sat ILS das’ >)! 4 cap fc

Jy) abodes JB Jy5 6 ape # NS Up sho 25 ¢) 44s sos

gh ales y3) USEC ce yo) Uribe 6 GpeS yy) Sy id

3) by ey S Sa las y,) b deo Chaney usdsg Jy) Za yeh ye3

te)

PF $ 1h £ : ”

ar 52 usttee SF PIF alg EN eo U Sta

WS)» 525 sa «735 os ,] bens she gee Sy) y) e_ jad 92

ey) ote ogo lw et > dS cop arte Lb lw!

Addy alas Upest WI 2 ghey -cods! pol Gade Ablee Ly) ad

reW Leal uss SHAS yy gy guile Uinle £ dy agile

A pPUpDUS ted) be wy Ssh ee ~_ Fae ruse asi]

I came hither. How did I know that these high-born damsels were

swinging themselves? But it was thus predestined. For years will I

stay here, and play at swinging.”

Having heard these words, the wearer of the red suit, whom all the

rest obeyed, said, ‘‘ Pray, Sir, don’t jest with us.. Tell this man that

he may lie down wherever he likes, and whatever meat, or drink he

requires, furnish him with. No one has yet killed a guest. The look

of him, his reddened cheeks, his parched lips, his panting horse, and

his own confusion and trembling and deep sighs, with his falling down

motionless, prove him to be sincere. Could any false pretence escape

detection? But as some sort of sereen between him and me, hang up

some clothes.” Having obtained so much protection, Ude-bhan made

his bed in the most distant nook formed of five or six saplings. Hav-

ing made his hand a pillow, he was wishing to go to sleep. But did

ever sleep come in connexion with the wish felt? As he lay discours-

1852.] Tale by Inshé Allah Khén. ll

Cs hBy ga ga ena shall Agilen 14) srs dys sl lw wl) 9

Biba Bes we = ye cshtica | Aas Rr

uss 33! WET sal coe de gh te ap sb ey) 15?

a> Ns? ble pSyater corte tray 9) Uke od Urtic ae J30

et Ot Lol ute pete Mla ky gay Mey pi pr png dy?

a ghybs hw as Ur sh PY aot 1d telu eater *Uy>

use wlea Me 2 JIy AM | Says) yy) opto Vgpm Ike ae cyl

B hb -ude GS @ sh ST Ute Usirel ol ate 1 Ue

Se di here dsl yylS he 1s? ste oe wl UM 79

Lp TD oh-wse ed gly - peop Ue are ee

Bed het cds! yyiS # AP us! lis ESUS phys lus HAS

S cle Sg a ge BPA US lS a2 yy] ahts Bey] Shu

sal ag wh Sgigd wl-ydey « 33 ght & whe ine 2 sh) 2 sy

ing with his own thoughts, what should happen but the night began

to whisper and his companions all remained asleep.

Rani Ketki, waking her maid Madanban, thus spoke: “Do you

hear? come hither, and tell me if you have heard any thing. My

heart is suddenly fixed on this man and cannot forbear. You know

all my secrets ; now, happen what may, whether my head remain on

my shoulders or not, I will go to him. Do you go with me, but I

entreat of you to let no one know it. His Maker and mine have

united him to me as a sisi I accepted him from the time we

met in the tamarind grove.”

Ketki, taking the hand of Madanban, went to the place where the

Kunwar was lying down, thinking and talking to himself. Madanbaa,

going before her, began to speak, as follows: ‘ Supposing you to be

alone, the Rani has-come herself.” Ude-bhdn hearing this, arose and

sat up, saying: “Why not? This is a meeting of hearts.” The

c 2

12 Tale by Inshé Allah Khén. [No. 1.

G gily + ph dew he ctl ght 2g? Jig ese cd

Leas i}y Le we My.) UP sts Urby Sa dole hs ae ly

Ue uri! ie Las Sloot be get dye Sh) « am TNS

tationk San gle reas alge oss cl tasS UT pee Ste

be eel ns lve en Ue 1h syed Lyalye

us 9m ue Lee aut pls cha go 1M ds

sR tel etm ST Sel a) celln os ye bss sus

tel Tye YS 2 picid? wy Lmtd Us pF ge od sth

eS gm yee tT Pr’ cee siliben! obec yye tel

UP ute Cb Satie! yy) Bel usar) 3 pele 9 lige

As Ip 58 jy> phe sta Gilpalatt, # gb Ll te ligm wd}

CP “Ws PSPs) wb ustl> rm dy gyal gigde Ad

F ises) Jy vb -w9 or tale lige ses Be Lx'0

Kunwar and the Rani both remained silent, but Madanbaén amused

them. By degrees, they all three disclosed their history.

The story of the Rani was as follows: ‘She is the daughter of

Raja Jagprokés and Rani Kamlatha. A month before, her father

and mother said to her ‘Go and divert yourself by swinging in the

grove of tamarinds.’ This day that she has become acquainted with

you, the time isup. The addresses of many Rajahs’ heirs have been

tendered, but none of them have proved acceptable. What a destiny

is yours! That in the greatest secresy she has come to see you, tak-

ing with her me, the familiar friend of her childhood. Do you now

tell your history, what country you come from, and who you are.”

He said, ‘‘ My father is Raja Surajbhén, and my mother Rani

Latchmibis. Whatever alliance may be entered into by us will be

no wonderful or extraordinary matter. Itis in the usual course of

things from time immemorial. It’s as broad as it’s long: are not

1852.] Tale by Inshi Allah Khén. 13

ast size te nly! Shag > Glee) C. sit! asi! 152

este gil 2 wher 2 oy) pyiS e_ asi 5” y=” tes! 78 1298

wc) ud aS ge'gS és asi) yo) ase ee 9S uss sil

wle-yder sow! doe sla gn geroch y Iesdd Sut

Vale je Wa] usr He ust ash y nS Kt GY > Tus!) Js?

D3) 99 Lege SV y9) gle deg) ole > Cope yw 2 phe Cad Lal

ashe: T ests > Ny yes hn wos al us'y <j Py

uss esters seg) curddm Li Spstrim shiloh oily am red

“ ve 2 uss! ss me bey) gf ce Sp A) viet Leds! yyiS y,)

Bes UT rtd ude aS es SWS coy 6 om spl wczinns 8

ab he taba Ce Uae A US Bes’ wv ganS ile 8 a5 Ling

ope a” & ue as sie cers Vey ads Ute a)

Bocas aon Wl ses Nace (ptelaSs! Beste ol Sigh Zt

matches sought out? The affair so much desired by the two Rajas

has befallen favourably. It was but the union of our hearts that was

wanting.”

Madanban then said: ‘‘The thing is done: make an exchange of

rings, and let there be a written contract between yon: then no ground

for doubt will remain.’ The Kunwar put his ring on the finger of the

Rani, and she put hers on his, and gave him a little pinch. On this,

Madanban interposed, saying, ‘* Of a truth, this has gone too far: to

go so fast is not good: my life is in danger. You must now get up,

and leave this man to sleep, or if he like it, to weep.”? When the affair

was consummated, at the last watch of the night, the Rant taking her

attendants went to the place from which she came.

Kunwar Ude-bhan also mounting his horse and joining his retinue,

went home. How shall I describe the state of the Kunwar? Words

are inadequate. He neither ate, nor drank; he held intercourse with

14 Tale by Inshé Allah Khin. [No. 1.

es 599) 938 v5 4 PW te Slates’ hs silvers] hye

yal yp cop Sag) MS ayid ol PMasl CS oh 2 ue

ema ted oily 93 Bl oe eS Ut? sho atiSo GAST Ju

SII ES hed Bye yl 93 Gee she at 28 Coe > Ube] yned

Stee 3 Wyte L sh et 3) oe UM ile oy)

(gh the Aya, 0 ge May ly on dei] bei] Sets beige Uy) She

LB pp ily Lege dyin LH JS ST 559 Col L ppl Gb le

7 BS gu og? wh us use pS yl ei Ale <j °

Som EN ely 29> BS oy a 9m 1 Iz wy S3 US 2 Ute

PUG hd US se Woes yg? dale WS oF pS yg a yale

rd gm It 2 Beige 2 hw 8 99> USP yy te

Ur ES ee oe pe A Coe 2% oye ae te dis

oT s ree gS Foe 1 Seybeto Utd US Uses ue US

no one, he neither spoke nor listened, remained immersed in the sub-

ject of his thoughts, whatever that was. By degrees, reports of this

began to spread among the people. One and another said to his father

and mother: ‘There is some secret grief preying on his mind. That

Udebhan, who is the light of your house, now knits his brows, and

looks discomposed. He never sets his foot out of-doors. If the females

of the house try to divert him in any way, he does nothing but heave

a deep sigh; and if any one tease him much, he goes within the

curtains of his bed, hides his face, and sheds floods of tears.’’ On hear-

ing this, his father and mother came running up to him and embraced

him, kissed him, fell at his feet, and besought him, saying, ‘‘ What

misfortune has befallen you, that you are always lying down and

weeping ! Give the royal dignity to whomsoever you please : only say,

what you want. Why do you take no interest in any thing? What

is there that cannot be effected? Speak out, open your heart to me :

1852.] Tale by Inshé Allah Khan. 15

eee é . °

sill x 5-28 mr gS ge # dm LHS sill ry 6® 9°

Uriel al Ce>- tpt > ty abe LodalyyiS # Ute AD- C6 yw

pie yd jteow ol al” p Lo WO) LY Ll B dete a 2

aay 9 ASAE AS Cp) coke # Upr USN A ne

BS gel 16 ghey phe 9 tid UI 2 a edd Cowl Key

1” NEA AS ae yl Ce YS ayaS cine L ye wake

Be ol pl LS Loyd ed CaS pol UST re IU gm Ite ye

Ale L Foye oo», we Vp be coy 3) SoS Wy) 9 9 EO

le UX Aka o on Ue ae £ Leh E Fy pS Sbye Liye

BaSed shams SB cays 85 Bee @ ge pred Ryo 98 gues pile £

oe My ES 9 La Kid C Sty Pere wd U3! 8 * Ot

ha) ooh gl-9® 39 543) pelts Lgl ST eles 2 yho

: ss “ ° ew Ai

Lis) Wy Neg) 2S ene # Bagg ye C8 iS dre aah

what you hesitate to say, send to me in writing. Whatever you write

shall be immediately fulfilled to the letter. Ifyou say, ‘ Cast your-

selves into a well,’ we will both do so: if you say, ‘Cut your head off,’

we forthwith will do it.’ Ude-bhan, who hitherto spoke not at all, hav-

ing the prospect of writing opened to him, said this much: “ Good:

be pleased to take your departure. I consent to your proposal of

writing. But in no way speak before me of what I shall write about :

else, I shall be ashamed. On this account I said nothing in your pre-

sence.” He wrote as follows: ‘‘ Now that my life is ready to depart,

and as I must speak out, and that you have examined and proved me

ina hundred ways, without shame, with reverence, without disguise,

and with entreaty, sorrow and deprecation, I thus write. In this

world, no one is secure from the attacks of love. Indeed, who is there

without sorrow? That day that I went to look at the verdure of the

fields, when there a deer with ears erect held-on before me, and I pursued

16 Tale by Inshé Allah Khan. [No. 1.

ae 9

Wyk Lge Lyd eye yg] US-y> LARA’) Coe # US Khtey he wy2e

Bogiyel uyl 95 eS ted) Ge LOU byel 1? Crlagl ene

ULB, ays’ gb Bub aye B Gla, « Im Ob 6 ce che Ly

us as us) Csi? coyPa us wr # ted Oty Sri Doe

ust! use! bt SL pyisl ig? use us bp -enke rc) Y

a ws? Eos! | us! a Usr'yl usr! aye J3) Usd 2"

By Shaw EE 5> 3) an bor honaw Eo J a T sy Sy) a. aed oe # use

ty PY Us a bee yews bala ee AO OT gM se ae?

wr a al bom Sf & rsd shee yl chive # ds

aS) 4) 9S oh S jl usii7S! rg] Le gigd oP # AR AS

4s ,

col yr wk Le ¢ £ hus as) ¥ Wino x ays ra w) ) be

xile eh) ly rgd GR eyPeer yy) gPadaw sled oF am Lilo

eel Ora user’ us xy! 3 ae 2) dele »

at full gallop. As long as there was light I continued the chase at full

speed. When after the setting of the sun, darkness appeared, my heart

was oppressed. Seeing some tamarind trees, I went under them. The

leaves of those trees captivated my heart. The diversion going on

there was that of swings, in which some females were engaged. The

leader of them all was a certain Rani Ketki, the daughter of Maharaja

Jagprokas. She gave me this, her own ring, and took mine, and also

entered into a contract in writing. Thus do this ring and her contract

and mine come before you. Please to look at them, and do that by

which your son’s life may be preserved.”

The Maharaja and Rani upon the arrival of their son’s letter, wrote

as follows: ‘We have both, out of regard, rubbed that ring and that

contract with our eyes. Grieve no more. If the parents of Rani

Ketki listen to your suit, they will be our child’s father and mother-

in-law, and the two rules will become one. And if there should be

1852.] Tale by Inshé Allah Khan. {7

# S25 be wd OB ange Loe We Lylgb Jed &,T op

uste! 95 ddl gle gy gay5 lees y)§ Wy eve Cw lary! aw <!

F we ses ee Syme ahs £ ww Cypyee Hew sz

ete ge opt tog) Shi 2 le ete wh ye Uae dst

oH co OH Ut Onsl LE LS 2 colpe pe 8 ae Loyd

Bam yd UU 2 lem SI USA UL SS oily 6 dhe

Sle L jy adle low STL Gyala Gh ole cole ob S|

B Ly Se ah AGO PE Cod hi eye Lf

ost e> gle Summ + 38 May =’; »)) 3S a3 by I) pm I> US

diye Bu — le gd Roly yal tro yy (ph) Bo wo 23 yehil

BS & oe Lent © By Beis elem eh het 5

ee em 2 AS Coed Ute Ww Cort) ad Ute y= asi ust

A EnP 6S pods a> Uti x3 to of Edged bee sss

any denial, then as far as it can be effected by the force of our arms,

we will bring you and your bride together. From this day, grieve no

more, play, divert and enjoy yourself. Waving considered the divi-

sions of time that will be fortunate, we will send a brahman to the

house of your father-in-law, who will no doubt bring the proposal to a

successful issue.

A great difficulty befel the brahman who, having seen an auspicuous

hour, had gone thither in great haste. On hearing his business the

father of Rani Ketki said: ‘‘ There can be no alliance between them

and us. His ancestors in presence of my own always spoke with hands

jomed in reverence ; if for an instant they saw a frown, they trembled.

What if they have waxed great, and are exalted? He to whose fore-

head, I apply the ¢éka even with my left thumb, becomes a raja of

rajas. Who shall dare to make such a proposal to me 2”

The brahman highly incensed said he also thought of this, and.

18 Tale by Inshé Allah Khén: [No. 1.

ea sem be oh gee gt atl oF tes taste ute) costes ae

rire te & wi’ Le cles Ugh th bea FO aw igre

yes Bao BURL yal ge Wy) eats See Cage us

csr] LI yy) Sst! fang) WD Ilo Use Osh Corel he? 9S

JS mw get ste rt eel rl oe # oS dine Uke Corres

ys sda bike ail ifs uss wy Us thaw J! lla iSea le eitiah

us It desgeb hye ghd ee # bl ope cae LT ins asa Joe

dd sh Ly a rey & urle aby GS sil) 8 2 op

pry) hem gr tle Lys £2 Lyd 1 yey ust £ zig0

by S bye au See do yyi’ a é hau? ust 24 eso! ys! BS uw

Suse yee syd 42 Ule bye 6 6 LStS Jyave Col” Letee

PY a! ae? oF gt Lu gd go Sd gud # 30 2} py!

g dad o> tle SS 98 to yl Us ssh Eke 53 3 od # oJ

said in a large assembly, ‘“‘ In me and in him there is, I may say, no.

alloy, subtracting from perfect purity ; but I cannot prevail over the.

waywardness of the Kunwar. Otherwise, so mean a proposal would

never have proceeded from me.’ On hearing this, the Maharaja

threw his staff adorned with flowers on the head of the brahman, and.

said, “If I were not afraid of the consequences of the murder of a

brahman, I would forthwith put you undera millstone. Take him

away and confine him ina dark cell.’ On hearing of all that had

befallen the brahman, the parents of Udebhan resolved on war, and his

father equipping himself advanced like a gathering of clouds.

When the war between the two Rajas commenced, Rani Ketki began

to weep like the rains of July and August, and the same thought

entered the minds of both: ‘‘ What an attachment this is, that causes

the shedding of blood, and the heart to long for good tidings, and to.

long in vain.”

1852.] Tale by Inshé Allah Khan. ‘19

ce} & ysl ab LBS Spi Kom ule Eh) oe ym yu

sl) Le Cent ke cer uss Joe! ues ustie goat

ust! iT ust el & sil) # oso ‘="4g SG iss

ay uss use! a3 usixe & yet Hi LIS uP 3) pple

>? a Kall cst et Col "YN a why + 8 Bi d_e a

iT Cor? Use x? L10 We 5S as Se i$ shot Csi? ae”

use! ud atte Hy ely Bayt eh yp egy? Sw asails D3) A>

ure Why ae? us pg? Pe & sit Us aw $3 # ty

ol usiyS us Aste»? uy Ll us® vyS x YS 38 eh)

a eee ee Usb 4 ce * SO Corel pF er

LenS sie eo L de Ay gt sinter

2 ott yal ge ho WL S he? Ne Use? Core! ee ise

a! > usta el gP usl> 9 ket Sym sty ashy)

# gr UN wh» D5 ._ 18

The Kunwar secretly despatched the following letter: ‘* My heart

is now breaking. Let the Rajas fight against one another. Do you,

by whatever means it can be effected, call me to your side. United,

we will go to some other country. What is to happen, let it happen.’

A mali’s wife, who was called Philkali, took the Kunwar’s letter, con-

cealed in the leaves of a flower, to the Rani. Ketki rubbed her eyes

with that letter and gave her a large dish filled with pearls. Upon

the back of the letter, she wrote in the juice of the betel, ““O Master

of my heart! If you cut me in pieces and throw my flesh to the kites

and crows, even then there will be ease in my eyes and gladness in my

heart. But this flight, which you speak of, is not good. It would

be contrary to the duties of son and daughter. I love you better than

life. Of what consequence is one life, if a myriad of lives be lost? But

‘to fly would in my eyes be unseemly.”

20 Tale by Inshé Allah Khan. [No. 1.

WSS. <) ah iat are Salil

al yy be ay pt he he > Sy tak by eke

oS Lyle Use or her 4 Ss cstew costo dex’ cg? Este

ese g Be gb SG Ube OI oS be ci tel) ee Usk

Bid, LS esr ah dad 6 LY eosigaed hyo onal OE cpeietlase

rhe 6 6 by eh daly Ur) #52 6 oatlle laf

4D 2g dS ists bre ab As Gem OG jail sone

ABU ly Up eB Sy ely ya he GEE S Se sell S opis

J3) oS py) By ayy # yl LS ke Ay 6S 1 Uy 6 LI)

ao du yy) dys des’ gm Gd Lpailene ush tePd Cpl Cpl Ul

Mile phe toy me Js! Ura be 6 yy dpm delbe @ al

When the Kunwar received this letter written in betel-juice, he

made a sacrifice of a gold dish filled with abundance of pearls, dia-

monds and topazes, and left it at discretion. But his uneasiness

increased with this letter four and five fold. The letter itself, he bound

on his fair arm.

The coming of Jogi Mohandar Gar from Mount Kailds, and his

turning into deer Udebhan and his father and mother.

Jaggat Prokas thus wrote to his Gurt who lived on Mount Kailas :

** Be pleased to help me. A great hardship has befallen my unfor-

tunate self. Such conceit has taken possession of Rajah Surajbhan

that he has planned an alliance with my royal family.”

Mount Kailas is entirely composed of silver. On it, Rajah Juggat

Prokas’s Guru, Mohandar Gar, whom all call Indar, in reflection and

contemplation, with some ninety lakhs of pilgrims spent the day and

——

1852.] Tale by Inshé Allah Khan. 21

Ss le wy) ue 2S ),) Le hres wheal is 2) og} BS ew Ulam

hase guy * ee 2S hs) ¢] Eo 9) eae ye cstrl 0 phe

# Us hw USS ayed aged

fs ust! esr Loy! Ut Aid gSiy

LB yyPedo Loyy ped Ayo] ULSI) Cede OF Vy Bye drolw Sav9)

SNPs ad Ady aj eFym Hello Le Ip Lavy] 2 oy® cyPd

Bidy Sie Oy Shr Sy phete She 22 3 Bs SS ays 9S Opts]

a3) ey Soy Gala oy she plo Kyo a3 plas

coytte Coys Coystul spe yS Ute) CsilyS ae ks Cpl Glaisil

WS Bye SI5yf ates 2 pi Co ral YF Wale Lee # ith

diy} cophnt e gph Sg Mayye a) 1) SS ass] OS) 9} yy

uss Sr eke bal) Us zhnm ad 3 pr dgil Luvs) hehe

He Nalin LI Sake Soe ga pint Liles dhe

night in the worship of his God. Silver and gold he made out of tin

and copper, and on putting a certain concocted ball into his mouth

was able to fly in the air. Ifyou have patience, I will tell of other

things relating to him, which are beyond comprehension. He could

rain down gold and silver, and transform every object as he wished.

Before him every thing was as play ; and in performing on the pipe

and in singing, all, save Mahadeo, confessed their inferiority to him.

Sursi also whom they call Pandoo, had learned the notes from him.

In his presence, the six Modes and their thirty-six wives assuming the

appearance of slaves, stood reverentially day and night. The names

of the Atyts or disciples were Bhyrongar, Bhibhasgar, Hindolgar,

Mekhnath, Kedarnath, Dipak Das, Joti Sarup Das, Sdrung Rip;

and the female disciples were named after this fashion ; Gujri, Asé-

wari, Gauri, Malszé, Bilawal. When he chose, he was wafted in the

space between heaven and earth, seated on his throne, and ninety

lakhs of the fakeers, who were his disciples, each putting a prepared

22 Tale by Inshé Allah Khan. [No. 1.

bs he gS Bigs & | rye BS) phy a rViza bls Sy ylal 2

5] been yg) # BY yp Ens se FrS hgh },2 US eddy aes!

ASS 289 Spd 9? Bote Mebye SS 39h tte he fe

UD Us? isk vw! uy ue Brym all Li) + Ble

CSPOT CR 3 be aed C92 Cel! de able rie

_— aad ust! sans 7 mils Fl ed or Lal nd us!

ays us? us! whet ce ely rhe jhe yl WG) aie»)! = jrd

phy eke daly yy) 2 Gd LT wa cstedyl BS pas US (som 2

Urs? us TAS urS & us? sis usuala uy) £

Kaye hes’ Ce bys Gee #5 SH iste used csrd UsS

este wl or abet coos! bo AS & Lis) al ZL gS 53

Esl y= j3) 99 Ft OM? ot Us? LY ds? yy? Std ol al

US Licsmass Met lone 59 Syed I) oS re ws! Ur ust

ball in his mouth, wearing raiment of the colour of ochre, with matted

-dishevelled locks, accompanied him.

When the letter of Rajah Jaggat Prokas was delivered " ‘the hands

of a flying messenger, Jogi Mohandar Gar raised a scream, which

made his army tremble.

Having smeared his face with the ashes of cow-dung and muttered

a spell, he mounted a horse of the air. And all his disciples being

seated on the skins of antelopes, and having taken the charmed balls

in their mouths, awoke Gurakh by their shouting. Iv the twinkling

of an eye, they arrived at the place where the two Rajalis were con-

tending.

First, there came a dark storm, then a fall of hail, then again, a

dark storm, so that no one retained his consciousness. As to the ele-

phants, the horses, the people, the armament, which were of Rajah

Surajbhan, it was not understood where they had gone, or who had

1852.] Tale by Inshé Allah Khan. 23

Kos} ys! oN he & oes US Uphdy 9 Cy Cry

wd usr : use Leg hull ys] ustuly? CD a ba) v0 wl

yo) * a a S cer cis Oe, cer PZ ot ot Csi

daddy Shy Hb S y9] ES PS p> ted Ip hd aya b Sesh py

carried them off. But upon the people of Rajah Jaggat Prokas and of

Rani Ketki it rained perfume in fine drops.

When all this was over, the Guru said to his disciples, ‘‘ Change

these three, Udebhan, Surajbhan and Lutchmibas into deer, and let

them loose in some forest ; their companions, tear in pieces. As the

Gurti said, it was forthwith done. The Kunwar and his father and

mother, having become deer, remained picking up the greenest grass

for many years. And of their armament no abiding place, or hope

remained ; no account of where they had gone, or where they were

staying.

Here let this part of the narration be suspended awhile.

(To. be continued.)

[No. l.

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

*pojeati[ng

"om “SIOALL JO PU

‘sploy UlOs)

*pozeBatz[ ny)

‘quBpungy

"O18 YY]

*"MOUTOD JON

‘gK0QU WOT} S}001 SUC, AjesuAWUL

UMOP SuIpuas ‘VUUnSIog YANsuLITeYy UT syoy

‘yuvpunge A104

*paonpoajuy

sajSunl ayy ut Ayperaues you ynq ‘sj1vd ut

vanyy pue anfwyesy Jo sy eqs wo pyias

Ajjuasnddo ‘yay poos Alaa Suliveq suap.vy)

*SUdpIBy)

"om *SUvat}S UL JUBpUNY

“Sy IVUloyy

“eyouny

‘eduivyo

"peydejig

‘SOUBN OATIBN

“WINANS

“saprossAT VW

"BIO JTIONAD

"BLOB

OAT

"*CUBOIXO TN

-umnsotvadg

*suaosaqud

*sngdB[NA[OAUO)

*BIUTOJTPLO)

"SnSO[[TA

‘eoudueyg

‘esoulvnbe

‘stouly

*SNlJV1a[IIg

‘sataadg

‘unrpidary

*BI1Ba] 009

*BLIVUIN

-aavdeg

*QUOULISLYV 0

‘HAOVUTAVAVG

“wINTqUINnT® N

‘ea duidN

‘W7 TOV® Hd WAN

“sojtdmessig

*sN]NII0N|G

‘WROVNUIdISINA

“BITOYOTIA|F

‘W@W GOVIIONOVIN

‘euOUuy |e

*WAOVNONNY

“waned |aq{\G

“sn[nounuey

‘WAOWINONONVY|

*snudsy

‘ON

‘9:9 ‘bsg ‘ALuomaDaTy ‘qd ‘W A9 “6F—LFSBI FoU7syp vpung ey? we punof szunjd fo anboznz09

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852.]

‘udy Jo syueg

“UOWIU0D SPIT

‘sq[ry Ayooy

“soourd 99 A,

OAT

“quepungy

‘yuepunqy

“sq Ayoy

‘quepungy

"SOUSA

‘jyuepunge ‘spot

"BUUINP PUB Udy JO syuvq UO—aIley

JOYIVYO 1vau—alvy

as tebe ht Nraels alah

‘sopaune

“STTY Aqooy

ONG

°0771

ONG

OUI

‘ONG

*paqwalyyng

‘NSUIp2"T

“esoqui A109

"BYDLIYG

*SOplOlMUBUULY

*BUBIT OY

"erposttpAdaag

"mnusodsvauug

"1IyDjNowey

ey Aydeyueg

“MuOpIeyD

*BSOOSI A.

eydydy

*epllo Fy

"VLLBIdag

"TY Sng xoy

"eT[OFLSU0]GO

“TRIN eS

"1ey "BSOULLY

VLIM], j voneyy

NOSABS j eWo,0YIIG

"IqOF "B20B19[0

ae | eens

—————— i ee

‘WANT

‘eisojedeyy| os

‘exdivolog

"OSNT[OTW

‘WATIXHAIOAUVY

Cersiog) ounery

‘© TOVNILV IY

“epeddlog|

‘WAOVIVOATOG

UN Os

‘WAIUVIOLA

"VI}INODR] |

‘HY LOVILUNOIV TY

‘sisdorpuvudyy

*BISIUL[Og

Dp cS

‘suvddeg

"BA IBIO,

*sndivo0jda.49

‘HW ACIUVddV)

‘snuvydey |0Z

‘sideutg

*BOISSBIG.

"Boni |G |

[No. 1.

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

“pl

“STI OUIS “IBA O71 sire

*u99s JOUSIOMOY— U9MVluLPT ‘o1eASyOOABpURYIS

"sa]Ns

-dvo oyepidsno Sutavy Ul SnI[OjIyIA WOIZ sAayIG

elie

“STITH

Dera

“splay ulog

"suapIey)

“sity Ayooy,

“SYOOL YINSuLyey ‘gq uvywyqy

: "uaprey

“OnIG

UNG:

‘OI

‘OIG

"UOUWI0Z)

(Cool ave

sisuaA[ey, warey Aw st siyy, ‘“spuod Arq

‘epueg je uopies Y

“payvaty[ng

“SYVULY

€

Rae

"SOWBN IAIN

“e10PtAleg

*BIALAL

“OWN

iS 'N

*snqvounty

PTT EA

"1UBS *snurqvuuredg

*SIULLOJLAMpUeg

“SISUOUIS BSOY

"BIVqo'T]

‘ulnipuedjog

“WnsSOWByYy

"UNdTIVISY

‘wnoIpuy

See

STOOL,

SUT

TSTApH'T

*BoIUOG Log

“taltg, “UINUIISS1}B ITS 1)

‘satoadg

"6h—LPBI ‘7027p mpung ey; um punof szunjd fo anbojnzng

“STLUd4)

“e[aorqwuog |¢g

j Vellag

#7 pe

ae o¢

*Snosiqryy

*BeUNSe']

Oey

ants

SOY:

"BATRA

‘WAOVAIVIN

"WNUL'T

‘ON

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852.]

“SITY puey-ofquy,

“SUL UL pits puw poywanfay

“PLq]

“ploe juvseatd Aaa B satiiaq—piq]

gE ei he

‘apount vimesey

‘saouyd uaieg

"UOWUOD

“om” ‘spuod jo sodpy

°071

09st

"OFF

01d

“PPL

"SOSAVAl

SOP IE

“Spjoy. pue punorsd 048A,

“soyouBig ‘ssaj

-Jeo] Al[eiauad ‘ayty A $41 YIIM snonotdsuood sity

"ty Avoagy

“poquryd

“payeanyng

"O1B1 JON

"Syooy

‘uowuloNUN ON

"poqean[ng

“Ipqey surntdAssox)

*BOlIVISY

BT OFSHEL

"VA IIOY

“SLUBUUUNTOD

“euvsd[og

PaO

"ByUNSUy

*SLIB[NOOSe,]

*stuzpnsdeg}

"SUOpLy,

ge)

*SIIB[NIOTLT,

"SLIv[NdUe NIV

"BIIURY J

Pee

"@1[OJILOYIA0/)

“nyTNY *suol—

*2o0vliauzAg *B108]

"ey Aqdeqdazy

"UNedBq1O FT

"B7210PQ

"SnjejaouR”g

*SnoU[NoLT

"snjuo|NOSy)

"wnsadsoajyo09

(j) ‘WANILSID

=> 08

“BIMOLD)

@e CL

*e}JOFWINILT,

*sn10YI10

°WAOVIILY,

*siyodejuog

VLloyy[@ A

“ela [Pary |¢9

"@I[N919}9

"S9.10}01[9 |

*xequiog

‘WROVANOG

“uunidAssox)

"BIUOAR (09

“snyosow[oqy

[Nest

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

‘Tios AYSaeyAy

‘ssovjd Aysnq pue 0931

‘ONG

*SY00u]

j UMOS palq ‘ptm APUoiedde pue ‘poquelg

‘avd Ald A

‘alBl ‘pour

“UOWLWOD

‘sopoune

“oI

“OF

‘0771

‘ONE

‘suapaey

“OFIP 0791

“ptm Ajjuesedde puv pozurlg

“SyIVUlayy

‘SOUBN 9ATIVNT

*BATIISUIG

*BSOUIBD

ger

*BpeldOUy

EIN

uleyeg

Cie ol |

“eytsoduioy

*snyVULs VU

*TAINGeovol[a yy]

gia

*SUvINN

Bq0[QUpe IN

‘mNTURINY

*BIUIVOLIG

"BOUL

“BURUINIOg]

~BOTpe ay

"19q *SOTOULIV I]

‘unjueydoy

"sotdedg

“OP— LPS ‘200ugsIp Dpung ayz ur punof szunjd fo anhoj0,09

‘St[eXO

‘HAAITVXO

"SIITA/G6

‘WACLITANY

‘BYOVAIPIZ VY

“BIO

‘WGOVITIT

‘snpuideg

‘uNULadsorpaeg

‘WZ LOVGNIAVG

‘stta3dopidsy

‘g0vjdI py

*¥ TOVIOIHA IVA |G

"snI}IQ/Gg

DEH

*BIUO19,J

‘© COVILNVYNY

aoe ee

‘snuax) ‘ON

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852. ]

*a1e4q|

*pozBaty[ng

‘ynsuvley Ul piia—evpueg ye pojuelg

“ONG

"ond

‘PIal

‘spurlysiy 10 wuld »,

“pozwany[ng

“YOiT LOF OAND BSB Pos “SITE

‘SIH

‘uOWUMOD

‘yuepungy

‘uOWWOD

"pazvanyyng

‘sajSunl yanSuvyey

*[lOs AByUeYy UOC

‘quepunqe Alia A

UOWUOD

0791

"Udprey

Bi a deal

‘wursAyBe

‘ilaoary

“LBYVIOX)

"19g

‘LIB

"ensuy

nay yay

*BS01q0}e]

“eulodsosA10}q

“ByBUUlg

‘UNIpIwovuy

URN

ame tp AN

‘euejedsvipe yy

‘uniddopdy

‘VA “eyduy

*Bl[OJLAB[NWUIN NY

“equine

*SISU9}10 J

‘THYSanqxoy

"SNOIpVISW

“eS[OOXT]

eoryd Asn

*snsoulcnuey

*SISU9}.10 J]

*e[OquIRIRd

*BIV|NIIULOD

‘erpuep Aor] 031

*WSONIWADG'T

*BOULLOTA]

*W AOVONINOTW

"B.ONIVX)

*VI][aMSOg

*sndavorwag

“BIUBUByONG || [

CED PO SLUG

*BLJLTOUB TA

“Ose UIA

Pe Ol

*snydAziz

‘WANWVHY

‘UOIpuspoxy

"SLLISLIOD COT

‘WENIULSVIIO

"snqqueLy

'W TOV IAXOHLNVX

“soplUReg

"SINQIL,

‘WLOVTTIAHAODAZ

‘suaneduy

‘YANINVSIVG

‘BOUALIAY 001

[Noid

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

*sy001 SuOMB—uOWWOD|

PORTE

*poywaryug

*SUINI YAnseivg

*ppey Uloo—]Los youlg

SOE

"07

“"yuepunqy

‘suapIey)

Peyeann)

“ONE

"OF

PIT

‘Ynsuey—usy jo peg

‘UOWWOD “TIOS yoLlA

‘epurg dvou sppey vivawny

*S[9UBO JO POO} o}LIOALF B GuepuNnqgy

(eyeajeg) Sor aytueay

"sudpAVyy

"MOWWOD JOU : Vay Jo syueq Ayo

*pozValy[ug

"Sy0Y

"SyVMayy

"OVLT,

“BIpOponE

“ITN *BILOJIUL YT,

"Ba[N192/)

“eso[npurpy

‘e[Adyeouugy

ae Ea)

BUS

*BOqVUIIT,

“UNIDAGUINUD,T

"BSIOUT

*snyjuvoney]

"ByR[NITUIG,

‘vurnday

"eros Auop

IN OPES Fi

*SUBLINXN'T

"eNSAIFT

"BadL1aG

"esnyzayy

"eQULL le?

"SISUdLOSA TA]

“THIN

ptr

"SOUBN OAIZV NT *satedg

“6P—LPSI ‘7002s1p opung ay; ua punef szunjd fo anbojnj09

*snuaxy

‘elajOSIpuy|CE

"BILOWTD

*B][QUOSL J,

"Sn,OTTO IN

i 0€I

“OSBIIPOT

"Ba[BIOSY

er |

ae Gl

‘ON

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852.]

°u10} 80

‘andweiymy : Syoory

“Pra

*‘punodd 938UA\

“Pla

"Spley W109

ONG

“OWN

‘soovid Asseis—oyjIg.

*punods ualieq—uowuog

"Udy Jou [ios Apurg

OMe

*stzepunul "9% ‘spuog

“yuepunqgy

ofS OE TEL

AT Seed

*SIA0L)

‘sopsunl Ayooy

‘saovyd Asse.

"uoWMoD punodsd Apusg

‘yuBpunqe : SpyaLy

*poqearqug

"IVA Pot PUL d}IYM sudpIEy

‘eyRdyeg Syooy

*punois Ajjoavas—epueg

“OH ‘Bpuoyig “wyeiqeg ‘alvy

“yuepung y

SIOMOB 3 JUBpuNge sT[Iy AyD0y

Be a Re.

*Spjoy UI—uoUUIOOUN JON

"S 'N ‘stpowry

'S °N ‘snqojouose.jay,

"snipoj1oviAyg

"O'°N ‘snjeaogg

"V “AA ‘sntpojtsu07]

*snipojliva;dng

"SnLBpNUWN

"VAN ‘srppurle a

"VA “Lost IUoT

"esvor "WUNAOIN JY

‘e1odsy

"VLIBUIGe'T

"WNLOYL J,

WIN}BpNIAY

‘SN

“UINj4ByNoe Py

“stUOl[4adso A.

BY31q

"V1[/OJIISNSUY

“esojnuidg

‘use eae dAag7

"1988.0 "BLO IPUBIY)

Nak

"Bsn

sus O]/0\

*golnding

“BTyo[Nd

"S ‘'N Sesopnsuy

"BI NSAI FT

= 021

te col

‘sndivoisd,y

TSUULY

“auamoudyasq7|(9 I

"WINIPOUIsaq

UIP IES T

"BLIBI

*BIULOT

*BIUBgsag

"WBS |0G]

*BIsoryday,

zee Grl

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. [No. 1.

*TOULU0/)

*[BY}AVY —SYIOI oytuesy

‘sopount yavsivg

*uouTWOr)

*9.1vI—po}uelg

‘uapies 0g toodunieyeg

jo AyAOYNe Uo paweu—juepunNqe s][Iy vy

*yUepuvosS—YIVsIEg

"YNouLlyey

"unosny

‘usypary “gq ‘eaindwy

‘uOWUOD = ‘pozUR[g

"SULBII}S JO Syuvq—soor|d Assis 4SIOP

_ PereeneO

geil ne I

“play. usoo Apurg

= ‘pee DS

Pee oD

ONE

.pesea iy)

‘aalurye yy

‘rndureg—syo0yY]

"SyIVWY

"BMC TY -BMLE FY

‘uBsvIpUlg

“ByaynyO

‘ueuRs

"LINSB I]

*INSRIN|

eer

"SOWIBN OATIVAT

*SNII0}COO1T

"BYDLIYE

jequedng

*BSOpuol Ty

hg)

“sisuiautolng

SBE TON

“OVI

i’S°N

j eIejMoteg

‘uy jBIsnqoy

"nSsIg

‘Bl[OJIsnsuy

*UINATES

‘eouydy

‘sn[nsuejnoy

"SNLAT}VG

"WININSAT TY

"sua'y

"WINUIOLLY |

°S 'N ‘snsowvyy

‘S$ 'N ‘vpooidng

*satoadg

"6V—LPSI 6792781 vpung ay? us punof szunjd fo anbojn}09

*snIgy

VULyy AIT

= 06T

"eang

BLUVSUOg

a CsI

"eLdlaq{eq

UeTK

“wnstg O81

*suadyyey

‘WNAIG|GZ |

"19919

‘snus ‘ON

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852.]

‘yuepungy

*paja0s-JaaMg ‘TOULWIOD JON

‘epuvg Ivau ysnq acuIs VW

‘juBpunqe ‘sepounl vyyeg

"SuUOpIVy)

*poas uvovaq

Wooly UspuoyIg *gJ—Andesing ‘J ‘9049 eG

"a1By]

TOer(oR tel

"a1BL JON

‘puny yndstig ‘qxoy jo vjvojoviq wnseskpayy

‘payvanjns yon

‘sooud Aysng

PPP

“suopiexy

Ose eal

OMG

“ByBlyeg JB Syooy

‘OVI

“peyeary]no “splot y

| “suapaey)

‘epuvg ie uaprey

‘[elVype “syoy

*Ssyooyy

‘UOULOD

‘soovyd Aysng

“m4eq PerQEny

as ‘exydoonay

os j Seplonysayez9

j Aqy nyI0789

‘[nqeg wry “BUBISOUIY |

Te eS Gl SP (NG

eae *elacloidg

ae "BaIOUIG

TmU-mMyYyO “dlojonbr],

Pe STMT

ip “THY Sangxoy

“IVYLY "SMART T

"Mes Bg “BBIPB]L)

= *sNsojUsUIO J,

EL BIQUE

st “slivayn A

“orgy "gO "snqoylay,

oe j dg

ee j "dg

“HOW REO O ON

“png THY Sangxoy

= *SLIBO[N A,

(i) “dg won

‘qouumey|; sMAyeg UB j SNOATY

"youoy j suatinig

ae -BUMOTATY:

us *VaULSBOIpa TA,

ce "BLO INU TF,

a Oa

SNEUENE UG

"BOUT

*stdosolg

*sAORISOINIIG

*snyuvUsog

"BSOUNII 01S

*BLOULWO],T

‘snueleg

"VI[BABUBD

‘SOUITOM COZ

Ba bk |

2 006

“snjooseyg

-uosododieg

‘uNnWAodsorvyyURD|CG I

‘eisoypoud yyy

"BIJOB VX)

No. 1.

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

“eyed

*SQAOLG PUB—'G]

“Pra

‘eyed

*punols 4SIOT

*“suapleg

‘indwems

"STIG opLURIQ—JUBpUNge vyyEg

"OM ‘SUSpIBXy

“OLaqed

"PH

‘soovtd Ayooy

"229 ‘MO][2J—PUNOIS o}sBA TOUWOD

‘eyed OY} UL pli pus—suapier

‘azis adivy A1aA B 0} SULMOLS—UOWIWOD

*ORALG

ONE

*SUOPIV4)

She aE

"OJ LIMO'T

*UOULULOD

ES SE eS

‘SYAVUI YY

BARD

*BlayVg

"IVA

“OPT

ECON

“IeUyoVy

"Ipunesey

“SUz]VULY

THEORY

-elueieyyey y

*SLAIIg

‘SOWBN AIBN

*BSOJUOWIO T,

*BOLIO]OT

“epg:

“wnueN

*eurdng

*BUadseUlEG,

*eamnding

“BIOBIAIVg

“B)VSILIB A

*eroydog

Bad Fisker

"snsqy

‘B10 J,

Byer

Gert rhe

“onpuog

“eyvoMOV

"eULayopNg

“esoroodg

‘salvadg

‘6P—LPSI ‘700gsip npung ayz ur punof szuv)d fo anbozn209

peace, Coca

‘e1ay dead (OFZ

"BITVULULIOT

‘wUNyNqwWI0D

‘HE AOVLAGWNOD

“ulTeaeted

"BSOUISES

‘© AIVSOY

“BIUTY NEG

z 0€G

“BISSeD)

‘sndavoojyVyyeg

"SNPULIVULE J,

ssa echal Hlat sl EKG

"BIUOSULY IB

"BUBIOUIOg

“BIZZIGLY (066

*sniua4) ‘ON

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852.]

‘YIVSUIY—AIAL Udy

*SUIPABL)

“SIOATI JaYJO pus

Udy 9Y} Ul jUepunqY ‘epueg avou 9013 aC

"UOWULOD 4ON

*‘suopiey

"ale JON

“Avjo Ul aivI—surea1ys Lyo0yy

“sULva1]S JO syug

Bey

"0771

‘soovyd 49 A\

*suapIe4y

"ynOoYsnoiy} Juepungy

‘daied 9y1UBIS— S][IY aU0}spuBg

‘puod yling—oivy

“Pigg

‘uay Jo syueq Appnur savy

“suapaBny

"SYOOI OFTUB.L

"sureyd ul olvi—eyjeg

‘sured ut alvi—sy[iy oye pue—piqy!

‘uBwer

‘OLY

"IpUypsyl

*BMLU

‘foyg

"BV SUIG

“TeUy

‘emvy ply yy

— *BMBUY

“saploolly

"SIUNUULOD,

‘WNIOJISNsUY

"BuBfoquLe

*wndaytisg

‘wnejodeoaq

*SsINUd J,

*BLIO}BOISO A

"eone[y)

mais ae |

*STIULLOU]

*BSOJUIUIO J

"B1OPIAleg

“esourdsig

"BLOPLAde

BIBI VX

‘WUnjeUeL

‘ejupuad : ‘dg ‘aon

Re eee dag |

-eunliy

"SIMVYOLLY,

‘WT ANIOSIUVINY J,

‘sna qy 092

"eIUIGNy

EOE ed

‘WAOVLUAT

"WNLSURly

‘W LOVIONVIY

6 69%

eo [ULY

"SLUR

*BIUOSMB'T |0 CG

*BO[SIL

BIW 1S1ISV'T

‘HY AUVUHLAT

‘edvly,

*eISIMPN'T

‘VRISSN ICG

‘WIUVAUDVNGO

“volun

‘HY ULVNVUS)

‘snduseuy

ee |:

Noort.

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

‘uoWWONUN JON ae *eUvIPLO] *BOB[NIL0g

'HAOVOVIALYOg

*poyeaypng “npey *s11eS[n A ‘BLIBUIOB']

"UOWULOD JOU—"q] a TUTDIVS) ee 082

‘sooujd Aysng as "@SOLULOV'T ‘

"MOWW0D 4SOTA "TIP “Blpaaqvag “eruo0A1g

*poyBAty[Ny) “n1psey [0+) *BII}TI97) *BSBOUIUOG

"BUN JO Spueg ‘uvdeipuy| ‘styyuko0[00-opnesg a

‘al ANC RCH pl ‘SN]]NI399 ay GLZ

ey JO Puy Ot SL “OTP fy

‘ONG "BITS *SNAIJVG si

"SUOpAVsy "LLB *SMLUUISST[L} () zy

‘yuepunqy ra ‘qxoy ‘snuvjedsvipeyy “stummony)

*[los youl a ‘jovpueg ay 0L6

“aI pe *BIPUBUIT ms

*suUopies) i ‘eNoUB NOY ‘eypN'T]

‘om ‘sacpoH] os “eolpuy "BIULII00D

-soovid Ayoor puw Aysng 26 “Bo@Iq oy

gS) "eoIv yy “elyUBIeYO ‘BOIPIOWLOJN| CQZz,

‘saovjd Aysng 2s “vuliowmnong re

*Syooy ov "EIVUed *

*suopaey) re ‘euIncUYy "SOUJUBSOYIILT,

‘WY TOVLIGUNIND

*S]IVULIY "SOUBN OATJON, ‘soroadg *snuax) ‘ON

— anne

6P—LPRI (7001sp vpung ay, ue punof szunjd fo anbov,09

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852.]

*Syo0Iy

"MOULWOL)

"suapiey

“poyearyyny

‘yuepunge Ala A

“eyed

"IYIN Ivo YAnsuvyey ‘opoune

‘taney 38 osye—Aajunod usdo ut a1ey

‘sopount ut uouWo0g

“play

‘eyjeVq Splvmoj—sopoune

(‘T[ty epuoy)—eyeg ‘snydiziz uo

"Bye

COE

‘09

Bera

“OF

"suapieyy

(‘nasqeg wou) orey

‘Udy JO syusq—soorid 490A,

“UOW WOO

*pajeayjag

-reydeg

aad

“1oyqe'y]

“IBY IVY

VISE

LTT

"ed1vo0Ise']

“snjepnonIy

"BIUIII0D

NOLS

‘VUBIUUBULING

SHOFRe

"uNLOJOWING

‘BlO}Ip10)

“erfoproeg

‘mnyenud}} 9

"10[001g

"UINATIBG

armly

"BMOG

*8)} 018)

"WINATJBG

*‘SUd[OIARIL)

‘wnsnyiq

"BSOOSTA

‘eIPUB}UIg

*BIdV12[O

-OWIA

‘WAOVIN

®LISOdNO)

"B101L0G COE

*g000¥UIIadG

*B1OX]

“epulloyy

*soApoTT

gt Sore Uh

"eo[One N

“ouASoydoqy |cG6z

‘HW AOVIGAY

“UNIS A

“SnyIUBLOT

‘WHOVHLINVUOT

"WNAPUBLIOD

*stoyoAyg

"uN UYy 066

*snoneg

“TUNUT[ISOjOq

‘unidy

OTD)

‘WUCdITIAGW

"BITTY A |S8S

‘WAOVUAIXVE

*BWIYUBIL

Catalogue of plants found in the Bunda district. [No. 1.

“punois Arp pue sya0yy

‘BUN JO Spueg

[eye y—syoor Aig

‘Udy JO syurq ysIow

"sy90I Aip Io [pews—-(eS.e7) SYOOL 49 A\

"pl

‘ouBy Jo syueq—punoid Hee

Pang

‘Tos AYsavyy

‘pray

‘ONY “LT ABA

—AISUT][eY Syoor yo uo—piqy ‘saovjd ystoyy

‘Udy Jo syueg

°a30U vas—epueg

indwuey yinsy

*"SOAOIN)

‘mdwey yy 38 0731G

“UBYABYQY Je ][Bf-a97v Ah,

‘uomuUod AIZA—"1BA OMT,

*SylvMayy

"SOUIVN OATIVN

Fee |

‘edsug

"BlOOIXRG

é BSOTONOWL

*soplolaueg

“BYBUHUOT 1°38 ON

j MUOSLIULWOD

j wep ‘eulAog

{0d “wuny

4Oq ‘suapaduy

‘vuvyedseipeyy

"eovtydAsqy

euy ING

eet AT

“snyFy

"qxOyy ‘SoprloiesV

“eloysnsuy “g 'N

*19qvog

*SUdSIOAICT

‘erodsy

ee AY

“Balu

‘soroadg

"6P—LFSI ‘2tugsip vpung ayz ur punof szunjd fo anhojnz09

*BOOTA |

*eLIMIUBLT CSE

(‘S ‘N 2)

*BLIvol[ug

ae 0ZE

“soul g

"BaSUBIO|C LS

raurpoyyeAg

*snyjueiceydg

"UOIISLI

‘© AULLSy

*BauUa}souap Y

‘W1IMOLVANT

‘sndojuvydaq oe

‘UNIMaUBIaG]

"BIMOULO A

"BIUOUII A

"snuoy) ‘ON

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852.]

"WISSe

‘syueq Alp pue syo0y

"OWN

*pazBay[ng

‘Udy eau oe Apurg

"WLISSeg

"Tk. 2ceats

“alaYMESTI PUB IOSUITTVY

‘OUI

0771

"a1Bl JON

“saovid 4SIoyN

“MO[[BJ PUB PUNOAS 0988 A,

"2181 JON

‘missed suapav4y

“PEGI

-punois Aq

“PIG

‘epusg “syo0y

“yies wey—usy jo pog

‘PAI

*‘SyOO1 epuRg

*WISSBT

‘soon 404,

“AOU

*sntpojtuatdsy

j veds

ue j BUISSTW

(j) "Baneg

“eINpUg

ene aN

*SNVOLIBAIG]

eeTPel

*ByBVULyOd

Tees

*VOLIBM PIV AY

euOLDET

*BNUIT

*elvdoog

*unoIpuy

"BJIIIG,

"enyeg

*Bl]]OMSOG

“Spgyvuuld

OTE Ae

*snUvILY VW

"UNIIPUT

*SI[BJUITIGC)|

“BIOS IE']

"Bj BIJSOIg

‘SIAUIIXY

*snYyOUALOLOLIAY |

oe OSE

"eonjoe’y

“UINIOYIID,

‘¥HOVUOHOID

"UINISAIQ,

*SNYIUOLOIOTIN,

“"BOqlaquUY GFE

‘sdouryoq,

‘WAUVNAQ,

Bio tal

‘Ose,

sauASOWAT OPE

"BISIWLIJIW

"wUnTPoujUBSALYO

"saqtaAe J,

“BIPAVIOSSO[) CEE

“auASOSSO[)

euephe

‘sudaeao1ajeg

UINIYUX

“WAINOINATUOIG

"BIYIAIQSADIIG NEE

“BIT [LAUIEL

ey dljou

*BI[NS2))

[No. 1.

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

nV gee)

“ontq a

‘OIG ‘TIVMUT

*suapiey "19g

"BL GUBG 18 SB 41 YY patoaod ojmb “BAL

SITY euLos—juvpunqu—pjim pue payeanyn[ng|-reyeg io avysursaeyy

"S][BJ19}VM OY [[B JB SYA UO py "TUT

: ‘suapIey "LBS OIA

*pezBATy[ND pus pli “Quepunqgy “BMY BIN

‘MOTOq puLS pue pue]-o[qvj—jUepUNGY npudy,

“QUOJSPUBS JO WTO oy} UL ST[oq “gapuoazIN ye]

‘puLy-9]qe} Aeysueg "ISN

‘tueskg pue ulyseg jo syueg a

“Sploy ul0y ue

SP etd *

"S00Y 2

*SyIBUOY "‘SOWBN OATIVN

“WNIOPIpuBssy

“WNUIISSIBIOPO

‘UUNT[OJSsNSUY

“OBQUILZ,

*SI}SI1} LOQLY

‘Od “vorpuy

“TSUaT

“BILOFIVV'T

uo] Axourpeyy

"so.ajdoArquiq

“STUN FY

“STLOFIPUNJOY

*sudosTyoq

“BUR

*sotoedg

“6b-—-LP81 792781 wpung ayz ur punof szunjd fo anbojv209

“WINUTUSB

*soqyueyok

“WANINSVE

‘sdosnwiqy 09¢

"BISSUg

‘WALOIVS

‘sorddsoiq.

‘WY AOVNASY

‘BIsIpLy

*W AOVNISUA GCE

‘g0BsOIPUY

‘WAOVIAWIUG

"VLSI UTYe AA

‘vjouedueyg

*WAOVIANVIWVY)

“snuex)

‘O

——————————————————— ee

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852.]

‘soovtd Aysng

sopaunl yresuelnyy— Js

‘Bune Jo jue PLY

‘apounl o1mesooyy

*ey}o1O'TT —WIByQ Jo syuRg

°099T

SS aE

“a pur ‘yg syooi—juepunqy

quepunge ‘sity Ayo0y

‘alBd ‘SuUdpPIe4)

"juepungy

"on ‘sespoy “uepunqy

‘indueipng IB aN

*suapaeyy

“stuvalys AYOOI UL p[LM—sueprey

“07

Bead

‘sopsunl Ayooy

"Spey. UID

alll

*suopiey

“gUBpUNQe *PTEAL

*SUIpPABK)

"BI}JCMSB

“TY-TBpBIN 10

*[BUVY

See

poe)

01d

‘epuneiey

"BSO019qn

‘uinyiedg

ey BNITIOY

*BULISSIOBUD J,

*BLL0JOULT,

i ¢

“BPTTed

OPT BIN

*BoJUVSL

‘Od “e4a001g

“V “AL Huo}

"BSUdXq

‘e1OPIPURIy)

“mNnIOPO

anne

"suaosoqug

*eULOJOYIICT

*snsOdTqNI,T

Bes sie

*BVULWINI Y

*BIIBUOLOD

oeHOUIMEN

coer GL

*sBpunlog

*BIdodO10Z)

é é

-eruapo}dory

*sidajoqthg

"BIUapSIe ||

"VLIBINGLI

*ummouu Ay)

@&=s

*stdorjoyeg

06€

ces ©

“vruree(] (08S

j SuWsSoprutoy]

“19038030419

“i TIAVIdTIOSY

“UU NT

“BIST AN

“euayIe[OT |GZE

eee

‘sndaeoouyoy

"BOUL A

“*BLIOLWIN] J

“BSSLIed

‘WANAQOY

*BUBITOMVU1IqG* T | OLE

[No. 1.

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

*SpllT

“sity Ayooy

‘sopaune

‘071

“suBpungy

*"stapsey

paaet tn

suopivs ULOAJ pli UNIy

| *SUdPIUN)

cee rs ths a

(‘Q ive) —aiey

*S][Iy MoL1eq ‘ox ‘Yansuviny

‘sopouns

oH ‘UISYYT—PUNOIS 4SIOT

alone

‘UOMUIODUN ON

"Out

‘oy “rofar[e yy

*SYIVWIY

. *SISTOALW

"8 *SnJvJUIPILT,

ie *unyyedan J,

*SI[NVILny] |

= *snynsATpy

“paqyag *xOIN J]

TAL *a[B UII

i Seecdibel

a *SISUOJIOF]

oy eyenpuyy

is *SUdTOIABNG

oe “dg

“s "esulyn

ey *WNULIUII]

= j wnyeong ‘dg

aS end

i “erpoyidossA Fy

a "ey BSSNda(q

se ene

"SOULBN OATIBN ‘sotaadg

"6P—LPSL '200gsIp vpuvg ayz ur punof szunjd fo anbojn209

* OV

*sN]NATOAUO/

*sn]NATOAm

*# GIVINATIOANOG

WT eogeeetal

"UINUIBSIG COP

elu AjIe TA]

‘WAWVSAG

"BIUOSUIT [TN

*BUL099 J,

"wn Isds09103¢

“vapoyywdg 00F

*erjoueleg

*W SOVINONDIG

“WNW ULUULYT

“WNIIVXY

“B19Pelq

“BI}SOAITS| C6E

*B10ISUBD

‘W ANVILNGS)

*SnUdx) ‘ON

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852. ]

suowW0d AIZA—pPUNOIS pozeayy[ny

*UOULWLOD [LOS yoVTq

*esnopng 1evaN

"om ‘SOUIABI UdL1eqQ—uUoWUI0D

"UdY °92 “S1OATL JO Spaq

*SOUIABI-NqIq)

“suaprey

‘epojyeypy uo AT[eedso ‘uowmo0g

*Ylvsurl[ny

"a1vI—epurg Ivan

‘ayjUo'T Ivan

"Sacpey]

‘epueg Ivan

"on ‘sospoyy

“OF

te "0711

maa e|

“O71

OSU

*suopiey

*spjey u109g

"ON ‘Saspoy]

(‘[Ios yovTq) punors Aysieqy

"om ‘spuog

*spjoy U109

"om ‘sospay]

“sopoun

"BANSB'T

peer re ets

j WnUsTPpuEU0I0D

"mnuidng

f, PADTOFLV TN

SEG is,

"START

exATN

"BXOPOY

“eyepnoueg

‘ey daoutsoze100d A Fy

idg

*stdvorin yy

*BuldATB)

ssnyjAydejueg

eSNG

BINIUNY T

*SLIBSTN A.

“epidsiy

“TPN

"eyepog

“SIPHSI}s9g

"eldeidag

*suzydoy

*BIOPIISSIG

*snanasqgQ

"SSO

*mnidor1019F] CEP

“eIpquyy

eIOIY

*H TIdOULOIT FY

"BIP10N

‘¥AIGUON

"eynosng)|

*euelog (EP

“BOATYY

*morjoAuOTeD

"BaRslUy

*su7RVq

“s1pouENy

GOV

“SIIGIEUd |060

"sUBII}S JO Syueg

-sjood-Aya0yy

"SyOOY

*spjey. U0

Oe. OST

‘saovjd Apeyg

‘Udy JO syueg

"Syo0Y

Suid

ole ele

‘ox ‘SyI0Y

udy Jo syusg

[No. 1.

“soovyd 49 \\

‘epusg—-Usy jo syurg

“epueg

[BYE

“spity Ayooy

‘yuepunqgy

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

ED ECHUCHE |

“Bluse y

"SOUBN ALIEN

*BpUlooN,

"THYSanqxoy

“epidsty

‘soproiserydug

“erpograry dag

"eyVIyoVig

“*B1OPIAIG |

"LLOLUUO TA

"BITOFLONIL)

*BSOOSTA

*eSO[npuLly

*BULISSISOULBY

‘BUBI[OPUBULOLOD

“gore so7

‘WNT [IUI J,

‘ajenbeeuy

j wuynsitzy

‘wnotueyse7

“UNdIPUT

"satoodg

‘6P—LESI (790gSIp opung ay; ur punof szunjd fo anboznjzng.

*SNUd4) | ‘ON

SSTPENa

‘erqdoumry

‘Blauyong CCP

"BBLS

‘eiqudog

-eABuuog

‘sayjuesApy

"sajsod.o fy OCP

"Vldloquapury

“BIpOW FT

*B19NG

*eLIBUlT

SEO Shy

‘WANINVINHAOUIS

“*eajoupA Fy

‘HW AOVATOUGATT

‘wunuLedsonyyog

= OFF

“eulsopoyol

‘WIOVUOG|

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852.]

"uissed ‘02 ‘souTABYy

"S009

‘oa “Solport(]

"SUIPAVS—P]IM SUISBIT 4B SxD07T

‘soovjd Autaet pue Ayooy

*‘punois oysem Aig

‘SI0F

*"710} YAVseing

‘soovjd Apeys

“LOSUT] [CY

“£yoou AT[RIVadsa—sutvarys Jo syueg

*SOtazI

"OJ LAN]

"SYe][NU JO syuRq 4SIOTW

‘epusg [tos Ayjaavax

‘on ‘sopsunl yavsuerny

"OX “Spl

"UISSe

‘punois Ayo0yy

eae |

Pet4b

*suapIey

"S07

‘ay ‘a]qqna uoww0g

Pee

"Sploy UL0O

BBS)

"BIe[NIS

*SNI[OJLsuo'y

BHO

TOS)

*BS01q9}0'T

"sn[njeg

*SN4B1}SO1g

*Soplollapleg

euny[Adiag

‘eusodsAjog

eS eet beel

*BSOJUIUO J,

°B4U4SLI/)

*UINITOFIOSBq.19 A

“OVeIN “WN}199U]

"tumnbow rp

“WINOIpPUT

"Burg *BUdSUOTITN

*YOAl] *sudosayNg

‘WNUeIANIOg

"un epNsUy

‘WNALIJLUWOG

“Banged "199° N

“woIpuy

*sIujesepidary

"SnIUBIBIDISW

is O8P

"Bla IVg

BATE GI

*stydeasiua yy

‘snyjueovieidiq G4 F

Red

“snjrqorsAy

“stydjeperute

*BIDTVULLIQ A

“BIMOSI NOL

*eLTedgAq

‘WLOVALNVOY

‘ GOP

“WNUBIOG

"mnoIsdeg

“stpesAyd|09F

*Binjeg

‘HANVIOG

“exdriyd

‘® SHONVIOUD

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. [No. 1.

"SaIjaIVA E—SUdpILy

"ox ‘SOULABIT

"suopiEy

‘OM “SOUTARIT

*SOULABTT

‘juBpUNnqV—puUNols 4SIOT

ONT

‘saovid Ayo

‘om ‘syueg

“Spey. “UIsseg

“WAOJ [BNSN IY} ULY} Josavy YONU *97 ‘syooy

*saovtd Asse

"sqy Ayooy

"WISSt

“ONE

“SPST

‘soouyd hia

“Spuvy] SsBlyy

‘sojount yresuelyny

yuetmxny A1aA—syp0y

‘epueg ‘[los AT[aaety

*SyIVUdI

"SOUBN QATIVN

“WNOTTISeg

* 10] 091g

“Brose

“soplomoryd

‘BqIV

“B10BIPON

oe eeoad Vi

eyB[NOIUeT

“edavoorpieg

"ey epnoAeorg

"BIO PIAIVg

*suaday

*uNUENO TA

"BOISB A

*sliepnsuenbuainy

‘sapiojdeg

*suoquinI01g

“SH Opan og

*snLopIstAy J,

*el[OJlAvEYy 00g

"BI[OFIULSN TOW

*sotoedg

“6V—LESL ‘79Ulpsip npung ayz ur punof szunjd fo anbojv,0p

"um AIO

‘WLVIAV']

*BUl[OUI4)

‘UNIPUIPOII][D

"vuBzUeT NOC

“eiddry

‘WROVNAGUTA

*stydeisoipuy

"elagdiporq

‘aydonsutd ¢6p

‘eLoUNyy

‘WINULIYUBAG

sepOUapYy

i: 060

*BLIR[N]]9}SOY

“‘snyjuvesolyd

< C8P

‘savy dalq

*snua4x) ‘ON

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852.]

*poyearyyny

hind

pe ore ee

*‘(avsdoing) suepiey

‘punois {purg

*SaYSIBTN]

"MOULULOD

*yo01—vpurg

‘SPP

"am ‘syI0y

*punois Ay007

*SUapIB4)

*punOIs 0488 A,

"Udy Jo syuRg

*MOUIN-—AISUT] VY

"Udy jo syueg

"UISSBT

‘sun JO Spurs

‘uajs Ayoo1—anduiviyiny)

*SuopIes)

*SyI0Y]

*91BI—PUNOIS 0988 \V

“poyeaniag

‘Ta

‘Weed

*lepueynoyy

“xvANDIIO

equi]

"BddB][ISUT

aT:

*sI[eIUILIO

*SLIBS[D A

*soplooovUlVy

‘HY ACAWVTHOONOW

“UINI}VsUOg

eorue[Ae7

j VINUAISSTTTON

-elodsy

*suaquIno01g

“erfOJtOL1/)

“erjoyrjada Ny

°BJBAC)

saptopodourg

*sI[vlapnyy

“e1aqeId

“eprung

“erjoynisoddg

*SnSOULBD

“SOpul’d

"UINJIUBG

“elpaseg|

‘wnipodousyy

ie Gog

"BjOq]|

‘WAOVIOSTIVE

“BIyoslx)

‘Y TOVOOVIOLAHY

‘gajaousydg

"HAOVE IOONTHAS

‘osvquini dg

*WANIOVAWATY

ie 06S

*svone'y

*s1]0U09'T

*SO[QULOSIUW |G 1G

ejadeaN

“BIATBS OLS

*BdYOO1GI[0D

"UOWa}SOS0q

*snityoosiuy

*aoydisoyyO

es GO¢

[No. 1.

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

*SOYSIv TN

eandureryans)

*S][PYY 10 epueg

*suaprRy

Bou AN

“‘punois o388M—juUepungy

‘soouid Apeys IStoq

*soov[d 4s1oyl

"SUapIBX)

"8293 9T

"0% “Spl

‘SSUTYS MOIdtoos 91ma 0} [uJasn—juLpuNngy

‘soovjd Aysng

“OFT

“071

‘suapaey

“Spay. U09

"SyIBUOy

(‘panurju0s aq oy)

“Bay

*ORS-[B'T

eee)

AL ID

*SOUIVN] DATIV NY

j WnsozEUI04

10 wnuosdjquiv 420g

(j aou

"dg ‘e1reoteg) 4099

‘eyBa IVIg

-edeyer

‘epuedayy

ECL

*ByRTNITUEG

"BLO PIPON

*BSOqO]+)

-eoovddery

*SISUIATW

“erodsy

*suiapuvog

*snyenolUeg

*snuvysosuLyy

"BI BISTIO

"va ISLY

‘soroada

*6h—LPST 70Issep opuvg ay2 ur punof szunjd fo anbo,n209

‘YRLOVINVUVNY

MG GPs

"unuos jog

“HW AOVNODATIOG

"BIYIO[OWSIUY

‘PW AOVIHDOTOLSI XY

“STITT BATA

*BIABVY190G | PG

"WANIOVLOAN

“BLO UBUIIITW

“eualyd wos)

-eljedng

“BLasIq] GEG

"snyjueIAygoy

"BAIT

“SsnyyUBIeW yy

i O€¢

"BISO]I)

*snuax) ‘ON

ren a” ee

CUFO GM:

sjsebuntbtae Habadet ins dali ie

“ Pe fF

1852.) Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. 49

Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind.—By Major ANDERSON.

The work of Ibn Huokul is often mentioned as the ground work

of all Arabian Geography,—but though found in many translations

and transfusions, the entire book is hardly to be obtained.

The text is the basis of much to be traced in Edresee ; while under

a Persian garb it is by many supposed to be identical with the Moma-

lek wa Mosalek translated by Sir William Ousley.

Yet how few of the places mentioned in these books have been

identified to the satisfaction of a single reader. I had often tried to

arrive at some clear idea of the North West Provinces of India, as

delineated in both Edresee and Sir Wm. Ousley,—but had given up

the attempt as hopeless.

Hearing, by chance, my friend Dr. Sprenger had obtained a copy

of this much desired book from Lucknow, I applied for the loan of it.

This was kindly granted.

With the assistance of a Moonshee, and with no little trouble and

labour, I contrived to knock out the sense of the chapter on Scind.

I selected this country as being a province now more known; and

as the only portion of India attempted to be described in any detail.

I trusted to the prospects of some little assistance to be obtained from

inhabitants of both Scind and Beloochistan, now residing in Calcutta,

The errors of the original are beyond all belief in the matter of

proper names,—once having departed from the correct primitive form,

I consider there to exist no reasonable form into which any given

Arabic proper name may not be contorted under constant copying,—

like two parallel lines once departing from their true conditions—the

further carried the more they diverge.

I soon found, that the true key to much of this confusion was con-

tained in the words of a most able Indian Numismatist, Mr. Thomas,

of the Civil Service.

‘Instead of endeavouring to identify Hindu names through the

mazes of uncertainty of the Arabic manuscript, boldly to correct the

Arabic from the unquestionable records of the coins themselves ; and

instead of applying coins to Kings, ‘apply Kings to their own coins.”

The map—distances and the rivers, afford landmarks which reduce

the locality of any doubtful place within defined limits, and have enabled

50 Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. [No. 1.

me to offer a fair guess at some few of the towns and districts men-

tioned. No doubt many are questionable; but the errors may be

cleared up by the researches now making in the very district. I shall

be amply repaid if this sketch draws attention to the subject, and

leads some antiquarian of young Egypt, to identify with certainty the

locality of the once celebrated Munsooruh. When my share of the

undertaking was complete, Dr. Sprenger obtained for mea copy of the

fragment published by Gildemeister,—only in time to prove the

lacunee in the works I had translated.

Any attempt to combine the two originals would only have resulted

In a new compilation—two or three passages alone were improved by

use of the last work.

Possessing no knowledge of Arabic, more than sufficient with the

help of Dictionary, Grammar and Moonshee, to reach the sense of a

common passage ; I leave the weight of the original entirely on my

friend Dr. Sprenger than whom I know none better able to support

the burden. He will also give the history of his own Manuscript,

which he now questions being the original text of Ibn Huokul; but

as such it was mentioned to me. In the usual Asiatic mode I add—

which is truth, God knows.

The country of Scind with the adjoining districts I have placed in

one Map,—viz. Scind, a portion of India, of Mukran, of Zoran and

of the Buroohee country. To the east of all these, lies the Persian

Gulf ; to the west Kerman, the deserted and the cultivated parts of

Segistan ; to the north India; and to the south, the deserts between

Mukran and Khozdar; beyond these is the Gulf of Persia; which

also encloses this country to the east. On the south beyond the de-

sert, lies the great ocean, which extends from Seemood eastward unto

Teez of Mukran ; it winds round the desert and then inclines towards

Kerman and Persia.

Of the cities belonging to this division are found the following :—of

Mukran—Teez; Punjgoor; Duzuk; Rasuk, the town of the Sepa-

ratists: Bund; Kusurkund; Esfukuh ; Kulpooruh ; Mushkan; Pu-

sunee; Gwadul.

Of Zooran; Bunjaruh ; Shoorawukh ; Khozdar.

Of the Buroohee district ; Gundava.

Of Scind; Munsooruh, called Mameewan in Scindee; Deebul ;

1852. | Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seid. 51

Beeroon ; Kuluree; Unree; Bulree; Musoowahee ; Tuhruj; Sa-

meeyuh ; Haluree ; Shewan; Roor.

Of India; Kamahul; Kumbayet; Soobaruh ; Sondan; Suemoor ;

Moltan; Chundurawur; Besmed; such are some of the towns of

these countries, as I understand them.

From Cambay to Mysore is the dominion of a Maharajah, one of

the kings of India, and is inhabited by infidels ; except those cities

which are occupied by Mohamedans; over these none are placed on

the part of the Maharajah, except a follower of Eslam ; in them are

Mosques, in which a congregation of the faithful openly takes place.

In the capital of the Maharajah itself, the Azan is not permitted ;

his country is most extensive.

MunsoorvuH.—This city is about a mile square and surrounded

by a branch from the Indus which almost makes the place an island.

The inhabitants are Mohamedans and their chief is said to be of the

Koreesh tribe, descended from Hobbar, the son of Uswud, who with

father and grandfather has governed the place. The Khotbuh is read

in the name of the Caliph. The climate is extremely hot. The soil

produces dates—but no grapes, no apples, no pears, no walnuts; yet

sugar-cane. In their orchards is«a fruit of the size of an apple called

leemoonuh, extremely acid. Also one called the mangoe, in taste

and appearance not unlike the peach. The price of articles is low, the

country fruitful. |

The coins current are, the copper puesa,—crown pieces worth five

derhems ; alsoaderhem called the Tartar, weighing one and two

thirds of the standard derhem. Golden denars are also common. The

dress of the people is similar to that of the inhabitants of Eerak ;

except the style of their chiefs, which assimilates more to that of the

kings of India, especially in the mode of wearing long hair and

full dresses.

Mo.tTan.

This town is about half the size of Munsooruh. It bears the name

of the City of Gladness and Capital of Gold. A celebrated idol is

contained within the place, which is worshipped by all India; pilgrim-

ages are undertaken to its shrine from all parts; and much wealth is

presented year by year to the temple and the sacred devotees. The

name of the place Moltan is derived from a title of this idol. The

H 2

iQ Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. | No. 1.

temple is a structure in the midst of buildings situated in the streets

of Moltan near the bazar of the ivory workers on the side of the cop-

per-smiths. In the centre of this structure stands a dome in which

is placed this idol. Round the building are houses for the various

servants of the temple, and of those devoted to religious austerities.

This idol is alone worshipped in Moltan whether by people of India

or of Scind ; nobody lives in the building with the idol.

This image is in the similitude of a human being, seated upon an

elevated platform built of brick and mortar. Sometimes the entire

body is covered up, the outward skin is very red in colour, like

mujeet. Nothing is left to be seen but the two eyes. Some people

think the body of the idol is made of wood ; but some consider it of

other substance. They will not permit it to be exposed ; its eyes are

composed of two jewels and on its head is placed a crown of gold.

Seated on the platform, its arms are extended to its knees with the

fingers closed up as if counting four in number. The Umeer of Mol-

tan takes all the wealth presented to the idol and expends it on the

priests.

When the sacred war-banners of Eslam were first carried into In-

dia ; this idol was thrown down, exposed, broken, and burnt ; after

which the warriors returned having destroyed the city. Near Moltan

are many high-walled forts ; the soil is very productive, but exceeded

by Munsooruh in cultivation and in population. Moltan acquired the

title of the City of Gladness and Capital of Gold, because it was one

of the first places conquered to Eslam. At the time there was much

distress and want in the Moslem army—but in the city was obtained

large quantities of gold. The army was refreshed by the spoil. Out-

side Moltan at the distance of about a half a fursukh, is a collection

of houses called Chundurawur, the cantonment of the Umeer; he

only enters the city on Friday, when seated onan elephant he pro-

ceeds to the place of prayer.

The Umeer is of the Koreesh tribe, one of the sons of Samuh, the

son of Lowa. He reigns over them, pays no obedience to the chief

of Munsooruh, but reads the Khotbth in the name of the Caliph.

Bismup is a small place situated with Moltan and Chundurawur,

on the east of the Indus, at a distance of one fursukh from the river.

Their water is all drawn from wells; the soil is culturable.

185z.] Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. 53

RoreEeE is equal in size to Moltan; it has a double wall; being

situated on the banks of the Mehran—near the confines of the district

of Munsooruh.

DusBEEL is situated on the west of the Indus on the coast of the

sea, is a grand mart and port of this and neighbouring countries. The

cultivation is circumscribed ; affords no large trees nor dates ; indeed

the soil is one of great aridity—still a place of trade.

BEEROON is a town located half way between Dubeel and Munsoo-

ruh rather nearer to the latter; the traveller between these two places

must cross the river Indus at HaLuree situated on the west bank.

MusowaneEeE Tuurvus and SHewaw are all on the west side of the

streams ; but UNureEE and Buturee are both on the east side, ra-

ther distant from the banks, on the high road between Munsooruh

and Moltan.

Kuturez is found to the west of the Indus, close to the branch

which taking off from the main river, flows behind Munsooruh.

SAMEYAH is a small town in which resides Omur, son of Abd-ol-

uzeez Hobaree of the Koreesh tribe ; his grandfather was a ruler of

Munsooruh.

KAMARUL is one of the first towns on the frontiers of India on the

road to Mysore. From Kamahul to Mysore is Indian, but from the

same place to Mukran, Burhoee and Moltan is Scindian.

Scinp is surrounded by infidel tribes, of whom the Burhoee is

most celebrated.

This tribe is distributed over the country between Zoran, Mukran,

Moltan and Munsooruh; chiefly to the west of the river—the men

are great breeders of camels, and export an animal of the class which

is much sought after in Khorasan, Persia and other countries.

The central town of their trade is Gundava. The tribe is a wan-

dering one, among the wilds and jungles.

The Jats are a tribe moving on the banks of the Indus from the

confines of Moltan to the sea, chiefly on the deserts between the In-

dus and Kamahul residing on pasture lands and feeding grounds. A

very numerous race.

Kamunut, CamsBay, Sonpan and Mysore contain mosques, and

the people openly follow the rites of Islam. They are fertile and

large territories possessing groves of cocoanut trees, plantains and

54 Translation of Lbn Huokul’s Account of Scind. [Nes 1:

mangoes. The chief portion of their cultivation is rice ; honey is

plentiful, but dates do not thrive.

Danooxk and Kotwan are large villages lying between Keej and

Gwadul, Kolwan belongs to Mukran, but Dahook is a frontier town of

Munsooruh ; the last is deficient in cultivation and unproductive, but

rich in cattle.

ZooRAN is a valley containing a town of the same name, with a

citadel in its centre.

Aboo Kasem of Busoruh is the Administrator of Civil Justice, the

Sollector, the Kazee, the Governor, and the Alms-giver—but he can-

not distinguish between three and ten.

Khozdar is a district of towns and hamlets—the chief being one

Mogheeruh, the son of Uhmud; he reads the Khotbuh in the name

of the Caliph, but pays no kheraj. He resides at a place called Kue-

kanan, productive and cheap, affording anabs, grapes and other fruits

of the colder climates, but no dates.

The country is a flat desert between Kamahul and Sameyuh, as well

as from the former to Cambay. Well inhabited Indian villages lie

near each other on the road to Mysoor ; in them are to be seen both

Mohamedans and Infidels alike in regard of their clothes and length

of hair, the habiliments chiefly being trowsers or shalwars.

The heat of the climate is excessive.

The clothes of the inhabitants of Moltan are similar.

The people of Munsooruh and Moltan speak both Arabic and

Scindee while the inhabitants of Mukran use both Persian and Muk-

ranee. The usual dress is the long loose gown; except traders who

wear the long close fitting coat with the shawl and other articles of

clothing prevailing in Persia and Krak.

MuxKRAN is a broad extensive tract of country, where want, famine

and indigence prevail. The ruler is one Jesus, the son of Madan,

called in the language of the country, Muhya. His residence is Keez,

a city about half the size of Moltan, abounding in dates. A port to

Mukran and these parts—

Teez, known as Teez of Mukran, is the largest city of the country

Punjgoor, Geyuh, Bund, Kusur Kund, Duzuk, Kulphooruh are all

small places and very hot ; containing villages of the Separatists.

Their chief place is Rasek and other hamlets of Jupran, This dis-

7852.) Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. 55

trict produces celebrated faneez with dates and sugar-cane; the

faneez is exported to many parts—a portion also comes from Mukran

and Khozdar. The inhabitants of all these places are of the class

called Separatists.

There is situated on the confines of Kerman, a district called Mush-

kan ; the chief being Mozzuher, the son of Rujuo ; he does not read

the Khotbuh in the name of the Caliph or acknowledge any of the

neighbouring chiefs as his superior; this district extends three

marches ; although itself rather warm, it produces a few grapes and

some of the fruits of the colder countries. Gwadul is distant from

Pusunee about two marches and within two miles of the sea ; both

these places are between Debul and Mukran.

Kundava is a large place, affording no dates; it is situated among

wilds—but is the capital of the Buroohee tribe.

Between Kundurabad and Gundava is a village district called Edul

inhabited by Mohamedans and Infidels of the Buroohee tribe. Their

cultivation is chiefly garden crops; grapes exist and also much cattle ;

it is a place of fertility. Edul was the name of a man who ruled

in these parts, hence the designation.

Distances. Marches.

rom Tecz to Keej,.... .... 5

Punj Goor, .... 2

Punj Goor to Geuh.

Teez.

Punj Goor to Duzuk,....

Rasuk, ....

Kulpoorah,..

Asfukuh, ..

Bund; jo. 2.

Geuhj).. 3

Kusur Kund, .

Kee} to Gwadul, ...... ..

Pusunee,........

Dubeele axe. 4 i

Munsooruh to Dubeel,....

Moltan, .... 12

5 Agora: iF TS

Easy journies.

Light marches.

! 2? Edresee says 2.

SPP pH Om — — Nw Ww! W

56 Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. [No. 1.

Khozdar to Moltan, ..... 20 A town similar to Zooran.

The frontier of the Buroohee district to Munsooruh, 5 marches.

Ditto ditto to Keej, 10 marches, residence

of Jesus, son of Madan.

Ditto ditto to Teez Mukran, 15 marches.

The length of Mukran from Teez to Khozdar is 12 marches.

From Moltan to the borders of Beloochistan called Balos, 10 marches.

Proceeding from Munsooruh to the Buroohee district, the Indus

must be crossed at Shewan.

From Gundava to Mustong, a capital of the Belooch country, 4

marches.

Ditto ditto to Khozdar, 5 fursukhs ! (marches?)

Ditto ditto to Munsooruh, 8 fursukhs! (marches?) so given in

Ouseley.

Ditto ditto to Moltan, 10 marches.

From Munsooruh to Kamuhul, 8

Cambay, .. 4 Situated 1 fursukh from the

sea.

Soobaruh, 4 Situated + ditto ditto.

Sodan,.... 5 Ditto ditto.

Mysore, .. H)

Ceylon, 5 31 marches.

Moltan to Besmed,.. .... 2

Roor ee 3

Unuree, .. .. 4

Kuluree;. 32/04 2

Munsooruh,.... 1 12 marches.

Dubeel to Bueroon,...... 4

Haluree,..... P 2

Kuluree to Bulree, ...... 4 Fursukhs.

Sameyuh on the road to Kamuhul from Munsooruh, one march.

' ON THE RIVERS.

One of the rivers is called the Mehran ; I understand that its

source is at the back of those mountains, whence also flow some of the

feeders of the Juehoon (or Oxus). It reaches Moltan and passes to

the district of Bismud—and Roor, and thence to Munsooruh ; sub-

sequently runs into the seas to the East of Debul. This river is a

1852. | Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. 57

very large one, its water ever sweet. They say it contains crocodiles

like the river Nile ; to which it approaches in size and mode of tides ;

—these rise over the country and then subside; when the land is

cultivated in the mode I have mentioned in Egypt.

The Scind river flows from a distance of three marches from Mol-

tan; a large stream of sweet water. It is understood to join the

Mehran.

Mekran chiefly contains deserts and sands, being of little water at

all seasons.

Between Munsooruh the water subsides into pools, round which in

the fens and marshes resides a Scindian tribe called Jat, they con-

sume chiefly fish and water-fowl resembling the Berber tribes.

Those afar from these marshes living on the plains are like unto

the Koord races, consuming milk, cheese and bread. We have now

finished the boundaries of Islam towards the East.

58 Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind.

TER

%y: 9 %

g a 4

m x v

Zoran is a town of Kuchee ; |

Zuheree of Beloochistan. |

Sarawan is also a grand > whyd

division of the Belooch |

country. .

The well known “Burhoee or

Buroohee tribe. a ete

Map. yloas

I can offer no better identifi- >

cation of this word, than a

not very improbable cor-

ruption of Maheshwura to

94° or Mysoor—wrongl Bo Wan

transcribed as Symoor ; fhe re a

situation between Sonda

and Ceylon warrants the

ASSUMPLION... 5 2... 25 ones

Map points omitted. ........ “33

Map arabised. . . ‘ ah

Map—arabised spelling... .... ri iy

Ma eraser eccne ions one oinie «peed ap a

Rasuk is mentioned by men 2

of Mukran as 50 miles >| Shwe!)

northward of Keej.......

Map ; letters pees Bene age =

Map. . t

Map—Kussur Kund.. Seal ais ds yee

Map, Esluketss se... s+ 0 aie

Map. .. nase 45 sy ahs

Given in a “MS. sketch of

the Belooch tribes, as a wi

district towards Mukran. ‘ ae

Map; Much?........

Map ; and known to the ser-

vants of the Umeers of cst

Scinde, as a large harbour. wi

Gwadul. Asiod5] Joly

Mentioned in the ‘Ayeen Uk-

baree as the capital of \ syl=” gio

Beloochistan. Well known.

Ss \aS (5 haan!

whyb

52 oJ

Jgere

Map ; Shoorawuk. . Hf Wy 9% | Ohyd

An erroneous transcription af

Gundaba, Gunjuva.

The servants of the we

9! OS

of Scinde suggest, Hmam

wah, the name of a place or

a stream of celebrity, for $|tpaml; .. Bly el!

the Scindian Mameewan.

Munsooruh remains to be

identified.

The servants of the Umeers }

of Scinde say, tee 2

is the ancient Deebul. A > Joid

history of Scinde mentions |

Bundure Lahooree as such. )

Unknown ; except that in the )

required position there is |

given on the late Surveys >

of Scinde Bryant ; a

bably a corruption. . 4)

Untraced ; unless in the Ku-

lurah South-East of Hyde-

rabad, in the late pug”

of Scinde.. :

Unknown—probably_ near 7

Nuoshuhr. ......

Seyuds of Bulree are con-

stantly mentioned in the

history of Scinde, a |

indication of antiquity. A >| coy

Bulury is placed on the

Map a little North and

Mast of Tata... 3.2... |

Unknown ( Mussoowah and )

Tuhur are sug- é

gested for these slg

< —as known + w

places on the at’

road to She- |

Unknown |L wan.

has bw

Sameyah is poneiderad to he

20 miles Eastward of

Tatuh. , Ba Mee a

Sas wyl}yo

a a NSS

lsstost

Syate

woe

”

csyl

osyl!

ate

&3s le

60 Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. [No. I.

A very slight upward turn to )

the tail of the dal; readily

accounts for this change ;

it has crept into common |

acceptation: the derivation r

is Sheostan,—Sudoosan

may be traced in all the

works of Persian authority. )

The towns of Bukur, Sukur )

and Roree were built from |!

the ruins of Rooree, Ulroor, |

Roor, Alore. It was the f % ig

capital of Upper Scind at |

the Mohamedan invasion. )

This may be Kumbalea or |

Kumalea, on the coast of |

the Gulf of Cutch; oppo- >

site to the port of Maun-

Coee tes. sie, AL RAS s)

city in the province of

Gujarat, the sea sae of

Uhmudabad. me tee

Severndroog Suvarna Durga |

the Golden Fortress; a

small rocky isle on the

coast of the Concan, 86

miles S. E. from Bombay.

Celebrated in modern times |

as the residence of the

Cambay Cambaja an ancient i.

Pirate Angna can! aes J

gS CS Lens!

er" os

wleak® yloeg de

(5.9) By)

pols

Klaas

gy “9

1852. ] Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind.

D0 porte!

uf § pKa (olen {

Soonda or Sudha, situated )

above the Western ghauts |

in Canara. An ancient place || |.

celebrated for pepper and S| hate

rice; 44 miles N. E. from

Onore. . aS)

An environ of Moltan—un- eet

known..

Unknown, ‘probably near | | 9 dw

Onehs,).... : hewe

As no proper head can 1 be?)

found to wear the title of

Bulhura, I suggest it as

a fragment of the word

Maharajah; the meaning of }

the word is said to be King

of Kings in the French

translation of Edreese. .. )

Perhaps an arabized plural of

é= ly [00

Puesuh Faezutat. ... id = wlyoas és

The dye called snide also

leather.

Huluree is marked on the

map West of Tatuh, but

far from the river; ee

exists the celebrated Hela- i Wiese Sx

yuh ferry which may be =

the ferry to Niunesorah: rie ane

which city will then lie

between this ferry and the

bifurcation of the Gongra. J

An arabized form of Gunda- bla’

buh or Gundawa. _ 7 oe

Said by the servants of wet

Umeers of Scind, to be

on the confines of Mukran

Mentioned as a large fertile

valley inhabited by the

Meerwanee tribe; near 8 if

Punj Goor. Map Koolaj?

ro) ic

wy! dwe

JOJoha

ol dae ls

yaa

(sy! la

as! AX)

3z2!3

wl bs

62 Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind.

A large party headed by )

Ushush bin Kues deserted

the side of the Emam Ulee

and set up one Abdullah bin

Duhub, as Governor. They

were cut up at Nehrwan > es

by the Emam. The few

who escaped, migrated to

foreign countries and their

descendants are known as

the Khurooj tribes... ...._J

district of Beloochistan to-

Constantly mentioned as a

wards Mukran.

Already mentioned as ae 6.9 Somso

iach iy as ol ee 8

usher

Having the same meaning as

ICINGPOG) i: sc cia ose. wee Oe

Looks as a fragment of Se-

kundurabad ; but I am told

that Kundurabad is now a

small village near Teeree +

and Mustong—and is con-

sidered to have been once

a place of importance. .. .. J

I find mention of Kue Kanan }

in the history of Scind, |

and men of Peeshing say | wills f

they view it as Koh Kanan ae BAS

—Koh Kan—the modern

MGM 3 se htaiace eat By

[No. I

es a

* 4

J: J:

1 1

Ww a

Who

TI9> @>

pssivo | Swe

Ula Las

1852. | Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. 63

——___

2 4 4 ie

ba “): 4): “):

Q Q VV

\% 2 3

Edul—? Meel, ............ De Jol ; Gab

Grain or fruits raised near

home in gardens as oppos- a

ed to the crops of field cul- va S wee | NF

tivation. ....... ;

Be Weel?! Pe ye 3 Joy! i" Jy

FO Sn ee | O10 ay bby

NOTES.

Mysore.—-The reading of Seemood or Seemoor as Mysore is exceed-

ingly bold ; requiring more than ordinary latitude; but, the position

warrants the assumption. Notice may also be taken, that being the

name of a large district, we have not as in the previous smaller places

Sodan and Soobaruh any more precise indication in the distance from

the ocean.

Few particulars of detail are to be looked for, in a work, that

jumps from Scinde to Ceylon in 31 marches, with only the names

given of five. The route is about similar to a statement that the

stages from Calcutta to London are, Madras, Ceylon, Aden, Suez and

Alexandria. Iam inclined to consider Seemood may be the Lungoor

of Hiuan Thsang;—in it he states to be a sfan to the Maha Eesh-

wuruh—which is the arch type of Mysore! But Muneatore is not

unlikely to furnish a better Lungoor.

Maharajah.—Edresee contains a passage, that the meaning of the

word Bulhura is ‘‘ hing of kings.’ Some people object, that Bulhura

is found in almost all early writers, Arabian or Persian. But we know

how few are the original writings of these early periods, how the errors

of the first transcribers become stereotyped for ages; how copies are

made from copies until all correctness ig lost. For example, Sudoosan

64 Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. [Ho.ar

may be traced in the most early writings of the best authors as

the name of the town Shewan or Sheowan. A result not unnatural

to the peculiar forms of the Arabian yee and dal in early writing.

Munsooruh.—The position still remains a problem to be solved

as it no doubt will be, by the antiquarian research now in operation

throughout Scinde. Its ruins will be found to be between Tatta and

Hydrabad. The modern surveys contain a stream called the Emam ;

Wah is said to be generic in the language of Scind for rivulets.

Leemoonuh is the Arabian type of our Lemon; better followed than

is the Indian Umbuh by Umbuj or by Mangoe.

Deebul is the Arabian form of Deewul or Deewal—derived from

Deeo-aluh the place of the idol ; as Sheeo-aluh.

Copper puesa.—This is the best attempt that I cam offer, at a word

either corrupted or illegibly transcribed. Sir William Ouseley reads

Kaheri ; a term not elsewhere to be found.

Five derhems of silver, say 325 grains, is about the actual weight

of the silver in the crown piece. This coin may by the Red Sea,

or down the Persian Gulf, or even by the land route, have readily

reached so large an emporium of eastern trade as the mouths of the

Indus. 13 of a derhem, say 80 to 90 grains, is considered about the

proposed weight of the Coins of the early Bokhara Torkee dynasties ;

such, I presume to be indicated by the generic title of Tatar.

Beeroon.—This word is stereotyped into authority ; as we find an

author of celebrity called Beeroonee, said to have been born in this

town. But I believe the adscription to be an error; such should be,

to a place called Beeroon in Kharison. .

Kamahul.—I can only suggest, Kumbalea or Kumalea; as in some

measure meeting the required conditions,—of being on the borders of

the two dominions.

If attention is given to the Nozhut olkoloob ; there exists the follow-

ing route with its measurement.

From Deebul to the Mehran, a river of Scinde,.. .. 2 fursukhs.

to Radnugur (Rhadanpore) which is

the frontier town of India, .... .. 40 ——

foulioolee. eas. guild -\.s1dsiaew. KSB $2

to Sumiundany yo. tec... wee dal (48) oe

to Miuletiar, fo8! 5 cents ddl, Uae 50

1852.] Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. 65

to! Dalyan or Putuny icicles ves 20

to Ceylon by two days on the sea, .. 10 80

Mhe total is viven'ag; 6y.).2 20 si ea 200

Hence for the lacunze we have, ........ 78

Now assuming Sumundan to be Sondan; the last distance of 80

fursukhs may be considered a rough approach to the facts. Edresee

gives Koolee as 6 miles from, say identical with, Cambay, so that

we may safely divide the difference between the two lacune, as above

proposed in 32 and 48 fursukhs.

Putun is mentioned as a port of Mulebar, by Ebne Batuta.

The difference of latitude between Tatta and Ceylon is about 16

degrees.

The Nozhutol Kooloob makes the distance, ...... 200 fursukhs.

Ebne Huskul estimates the way as,.............- | 31 marches.

Zooran.—I can obtain no evidence of this term ever having been

used to designate the country hord called Beloochistan.

Gwadul.—The conversion of Kundabeel or as it is also written

Urmabeel into Gwadul may or may not receive assent. I can obtain

no trace of the two types given, but Usiois will to the eye accustomed

to such transformations not appear very wide of Jo)».

Kuburadaban.—Does not strike the ear as a correct word. I find

in the History of Scinde one of the districts neighbouring on Scinde

called Kue Kanan. Men of Peeshing have suggested this to be Koh

Kanan, the modern Kunuh a small place between Shal and Kelat-i-

Nuseer.

Faneez.—A species of sugar —treacle.

Jats.—The present wandering tribe to the East of the Punjab. In

the previous portion, and in all European printed books, I find Mund :

a tribe I never elsewhere noticed. I suspect and boldly adopt Jat as

the correct word; by copyists £5 by Zal, toee, might soon be turned

into 0,

Kundurabad.—Is said to exist near Teeree and Mustong.

Edul.—So may be read (J.|, from the constant interchange observa-

ble between 4 and cg. This word has been given as Mel—Ubul— Utul

and Meel in various translations. Edul Khan is the family title of

66 Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. (No. 1.

the chief of Nohskue a district most near to the position indicated. A

stream called Meel Manduh in the Peeshing valley is not far from the

required position.

Scind river.—This limits this designation to the portion of the

Cheenab between the junction of the Rawee and the junction of the

Indus—from Tolumba to Mittun.

Interest may attend a review of the opinions entertained by the

natives of Scinde on the history of their own cities. Deewal,

Buhnoor, Nugar and Teeruh were the names of towns succeeding each

other on the ruins of the predecessor. They were all located in the

Sagure Gharuh or Sagwurruh.

At last the district appears to have obtained the name of Tutuh;

under which title the Jam Nuzamoldeen, known as the Jam Hindoo,

formed the modern city in the year 905 of the Hejuree :—the original

town by him enlarged into Tatuh was called Zublak.

Nueroon Koot was a celebrated fort situated near the modern

Hyderabad. It capitulated to Mohummud Kasem the early conqueror

of Scinde, by degrees the place was neglected and the fort became a

heap of ruins until Mean Gholam Shah Koolee Khan from them raised

the modern fort of Hyderabad.

Sheowestan, Seewan Sehwan, is one of the most noted places of

antiquity on the country. Sometimes independent sometimes subject

to either Tuttuh or Alore.

Alore constituted the capital of the earliest known Rajahs of Upper

Scinde and was captured by Mohummud Kasem. Subsequently its

canals and wells having dried up it was deserted for towns nearer to

the river as Bhukur, Sukhur, and Loohuree now called Rooree. So

that Alore is now considered a village of Bhukur.

cle oN, Bs Ig

Shan! fst us? fda) 3 ¥ 90 us? glirca dd Lovo Lassa, Le 3

AS EMS By y Real 5 ly » wlSe g abell al ye Csi ;

1852.] Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. 67

Billed y yuu floc) 3 yQhos ¥ ila su 2S Bho 9 Up sls =

ns = Lely, wf 428) 9 yhoo oy As ¥jla0 Bitghcm 9 AAD hy

Nyy ey * gel sly) 34> Spt bre pi st io sl ,

cs ust Us le DyO oy Mos yall wy) Bel iy 0 ¥jao] 4d

cle Crk yl CI Slee HD cgle wobr, ra lye ht =

dull aly aye obey # Cp yy ylosS lh

PS a sally lyfe Hsaty atl wd> 65 asl] ye ee coal,

BAsydy ON My yy Liga ys ely Boy ry

ide yi lyk Lil, Jato, stins, funny eyiili, aiiael,

Wlaab leiinde uli ara ol, Jdad, yyw, yubiiy, _ gle

wal, uly Rydisolls Lyouly Eygaaiall Uy dill yee Lol ,

eG ea sic! wow Le) , want Pry nen

dL wy” Sgohd ie Balsa$ uf) labs yc ust ad] 4D won Sui ces

yyelinell Yess yadell db yl 85 oly 5Dy did) Bylo desl

Lens eos: da lave Ley 9 placa 3) Vide eee ws piste ust! ) 9

* bua) ye Ela a 5 ye Le Liss ert asi eal reeyy) 5 colelas!]

Je uy a vy Jy) 3 wich Big de iis )

K 2

68 Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. [No. 1.

33 aN) op JOP Ay eye A) SE had Ure pyle 4 yy rluve Lal,

Gla Ride by kal! ty dbs!) 4) Y saldal, 92 tale Les

wre oly jp Vy IpaS 3; cy, whe ed Ud» AS ye

Mad Gdola Agos) uso cia yas ust Bas rite yh ou :

oF) eb Ok pi ls pee CaF] eal AG eg hopes)

= eye ws cols ,gala)] pPdy® » ee Os LAS 5 Bans) grew] s

9 wis eda!) 8 Usb bi) aS Slay ed ily pre Ramos

usi wy) 3 aly) Jal os; free Las] Udy yylela whl

# GIB» spr yo dd} She oj coylh: paSple

Cr ested s Pypakell ei gp Eide ust? otilel] bel ,

Ly slaty id wy? SH] ea dh) dobas3 ero Led y eerdN] ase

ots Cole GRAY pai Sly Bhar JS os pial Mdm OI yay

Lhe peal) Toe ylilell enpow y pydo ale pally pial)

Gr et Gell Gyms Ebpe yor 68 ghee pas pia Jaa

ad wheal) 5 E43 pall dm haus 65 Will] io y prota]

ale BKe2 yey gral) Idd dd Wpikee copts Gill Seo y

Vy Lod QUI wydter Gpdll dha)» diel ope glib: Guat

ABS gle Spo pda) Jd , pra) eo pail] Jue us? 6? endl

on db pha)» aT, Ver pyr Coty Cle ayybe glad]

wy”? epre » uh on] os" wed | Asau Son Bouse EhOm

1852.] Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seind. 69

wr rey eh Bids yl Ae ey? pichod slige SM Uo ale

sige y CBA aid Qi 3 a) ade) se Gye Bl oe pp

B3 cry MS Che eile Ld UMS} duly cle y JU rym

finsy) ewnsst LS Arde JS alo) GAAS 3, BAS © cle agel)d ae

bile] pred wddL Lal JLT yo pial) 1dd Co] Jost le isle ,

pia) RY els) 5 wy! dg!) 4m dad 13 aidial) cle pak y

NS IS yeas Aaa} 5 syed Ny BU pial po pdl phe

Fypciell yl) Ryad | dy kndic ypae ylilell ley ysbilell yo!

Lend!) Cots coy ee gt Lai} thes] bye pacly mrad]

Jdesib=? 5 Fb utolurall 65 OK aed) So) gi asd ty Ua)

dsl ays Bai Jade gle yUilll @ jd, aia 1S Lad as

cgi bebe ped) Udo: Vrcd] Camaro abyyy Idtm coms Fis

faa!) Helo Cl day» Dad eS 5 Reee'l 5 ylibll

eas J, yale Webs ad we we BUS aly oye gid parol,

+ kas! bs: 2) 9) iid) Gale

wt ss}dse y ghilell 5 gd) Bare Tine 5 dew Lely

Ge caer wit 9 bdo Bly IS ots olree re! o est

Sie] yb yap Kyave Rypead ydd daw y UI) aye gr ste,

Boy? es why pid best Cole my lrg Late asi] os

sy =i us? 9 y=" J) ugle ulyye ust uo? Gs], Sygaral

10 Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. No. 1.

es ed Geddy Uralee petgyjy Wyld, oll vdd 455,

wile ppolie Lai) , add ab > y Jae),

Fey) ded ye stile Sygeaholly pr) 3 BLM wyyytsl] y

git beawlr? asl? cs de yt ey heel ol ees

cela slyly LeEISSE oh 9 Pypaboll ol Jasall ayo tle ure

ust restr lay uses usy!! Moly bry ust WS sar lu dw y

cSt bel y ylnye bo yo Uda Lr, slid] JB pake Garb

ole ep ySAR Coal eal] ays Baye Eye ule ba Coe Lai

# Spade] 5b isle

us see!) pyidse wp yer LAS 5 ¥ Azo BI) Meo ust? bss Le}

Js) ue Bade Wyestd 5 fyparbal] le asledial] sIZW de gigi

wy? He] aly po yl oS] rpeteo Gyod dyer oI) dh] do

cg? Gillam Co) EUS I, bey apart, ldo Cdl Qypold

ar?» auheg ¢> Lei} dda) db go yde us 20 3g dha] 0 LAs

WI gly dye uty be Libjlde | 5 amawll Lely danas gyydyat

Je] Be! >, wy ust us! e> 5 Sypahell Yabo y le],

Stall plan 9 Cpyld g whey? GUI) Cdl Lost coal gllall vd ,

wy Fe gill Araphiere y Ade as? Ua Re be oS oil

Kio pitose |, ae] > Goods) ey Rw] ic ¢> 5 He] dd LM]

Bs) stl &e yl eg ee! : = } us! be! | dow wy ol py bbs

1852.] Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. 71

Shh y 8S ade wily SOS bly 9 Usehye Deel? tt a ule

SMB ytolnall hal ad eole de? LIS, syodey Cilou,

cle lll, era ir sa WW) key daw) y rad yebo uss

liinny lylSy Gyrlall y Sas! Lect Sane Lary 5 93) ope 3

wt they s AS tt Lad y ylite”

Bygeedol] Sa 10 us? Gerd Lely yl eo ,0 usié ells Vols

Nyt s BS Cotlye pe! ql 3 Rais oll) ALG Gwatio Cm y

ay beple Me) 5 sro, Guay Yay dde 24 Wylde] das

54 Higany acto y bas Ride Chet saa) oy hr 5,02

ASlyb y bey 9 Ube! ley y jleall Raul dyad das Cm 5 glob 6

vs) De® ye g jgleo Gyoldy aus ote » Ja be Ged dyr0

Y boc, dlate 3 dgehO oJ) BLS re MLS yg ° jhe Lag] Sas

tl) Shey) g Cowl C8 dal, Le ad), Gptalunell Copy diel!

tile) Jat gj EMIS, pyilaalay p=) Sa y iLesliy 1) j3) eal

Kpyyal] Udadys 9 ybtlall, Spgabal} pol hal 5 yiteel] 5) jl ic!

ei 1,8) pola &2 Sol) Kaw los] wl Xe Hd) hal 5 drdiad]

I Jal coi he 5 says peed] mula! yi ste“) 3) ale

st} , igs") leale ella) Raye Remly B40 y yl Soy sly 5

cous a wldre op Commas 922 ay Lytle ediie!! 3» rel,

wy? Edail) gx Kyte Ls s Bins Binder Belle 5 ayo pyilanls

ys 5 pe use lath Me xO uy} Sve 4.d58 3 ¥ phd as! Les 9 yds

72 Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. |No. 1.

mee JL y Athe y Leyipsall y} kor Edo Sly yl So jae

anes Gey e's a Ls s Dy eo do US syalys 9 So 5

DAS SE ys gw ged gllay y July Gizwe 4 yy

cob NYAS GUI Sos eall dgitall Role y hu enna y ae,

shu) dD rrr 9 Sais Las] sae 9 wbule dso wy” joss?

welat dS AMO Cy Kno, ed bsnl whe Sisal Jas: 5 8) pits)

exh), dale! Ube ley wy pba Kat dey lle

ity Uelye wo gstalec ayaa ya) (tasted Bylo!) oo Ids]

Lacks 9 aboyly aye yd Uyil gle agyall loi yer gi ald Jess

est Py pur Bai lade Yl, tile) cary usbilpbe slate

os uss n= Ye edd Bas dude ula , ylyke y Jue

x5 5 yhlalss oe y SUIS ye g Addl} avo us?» Be 9 :

weer i IS) Bd ye 8S y yyalane Bs y Uly Spaz Gay |

eo) o> ely dead dol ry flees ays eels nye” |

0 Ad) ete Syl adm lo el Joy

le ealleal bel ,

pila yo yyy? al aS yey Solve Umed a= ps use ws

Pere ust’ csle Lares lice jad ell dg Ud abl yey

we Sale GH July Sys yg Jaleo etl Se.

ug] skeol Lye y Bees tle ye Boao) J) Vy slys uuls

Ala yo Jad pas © i) ay oye Bla wo & gi] dhe ye 5 Alay dd,

cst Call Debye Greg Dole Gem ele Cd aS ye

aaa Bygaboll oy ey Dalo ay 15] ae Ve gba oy ey gla,

1852. | Translation of Ibn Huokul’s Account of Scind. 79

UUs ye aye Li) wiles] us! 5 gvabol| wy? Ba] ,0 aw hdl

digdo gs) yldar yoy Ha yo up pie gs? glib J

arty dalye nod dads dea Uy! Cdl Bpaiall Gye y ghyb

a 1,.0 ayn gan adds} us! wldxe wy! gts usin os

wl ve seo dsb ilo 0 ¥ pine Uo a= ps) us! adds] Sa

aS ed a ow) one ae Us) ys? ylaas SIGS Ly

‘ies, ar BL vo ur) ee 0 ERAS} gly cody] }) wl roll

Ja! 0 ey! Ul bhide LSvo Se ct ws?) wl ba,

us! Us) ais wy? 9 oul? Lymods gs? Jrloss 5] widas wy? 3

fos jddo ylilsl] vs Grass oye eulys bsihes = ¥ sho]

yels ws Ja! ws Kya ws By gaol } wn 3 Ya] ,0 > yttae

yet wy” eu = usle BNA5S 3 =10 z:)] = RNAS wel

(ie! jose w” aj mg ale t2)! = ayy vy) us! FELeRNS wy”

Vas} ws =I 0 Uo i yl dw 3 By agaw wrt 3 eur 9.02!

eo — loin Gy ee ee ola Alf wy? ey wd ed! wsle

a=! welts = d9 7) i) Kound wy? 3 foc a = Noand 3

yitla yo sale ez) usy?! ws a1, e)! sy) eg! yy! wire 3

. { - AS '

74 Second Notice on the Argentiferous Ores of Deoghur. [No. 1.

Bayo cle pels apt 5 Ep etell us? Bivoluny oul)’ ey!

“dee tlltars

wy? Aye WJ sree g bret ayes Le! pal yd El bel ;

Beals glee pyrBad yyst> lel Caer dbo ¢ St te eh

us? 2 gle Byarbell cle pF aypll, dom da gle oy? sLilell

ens BAS . SE ylde de pS 9) 59> 5 sal] isis yy

Brym Wo Bi ym y pS!) 69 AN] ro ail GAN) 3 be ie

ust 45d be hole 5 ) pis Gah: esd) day gle he

Py Sale ele oye 9 le ytlell Gyo dydhull y pao cs)!

AI GU gle Lely atyice cll g i ail gitle de ytas a

Sypaall at Lope lade eid] AAG Cg y Gadleell Coalpall leale

Bp By ypirs dial ape Hills (ale gba ybrreuye alte

ust stall pte » Seoul epolab y polos! us? pd Mall 1am pe

33 15S Yo ays colli ust pee Oty? yw woe Le Bloc

* pwd QyA> RT SI Gpttall de - 69 Uses)

Second Notice on the Argentiferous Ores of Deoghur.—By Henry

PipDINGTON ; Curator, Museum of Economic Geology.

In my first notice of these remarkable ores (Journal Vol. XX. p. 1.

I stated that several of them contained silver, and were in fact the

true Mexican Colorados and Peruvian Pacos, and that working a pound

weight of two of them by the Spanish Amalgamation process, I had

obtained an average produce of 84 and 13.5 Mares of silver: I also

stated that some of the ores contained more promising proportions of

silver.

1852.| Second Notice on the Argentiferous Ores of Deoghur. 75

Our zealous contributor Capt. Sherwill having sent me a box of the

ores from which I! obtained 14 tbs. weight of them, I have worked

the whole quantity at once; and as all these new operations and results

are of interest, I describe the ores and the variation of the process

which was not exactly the same as before. —

A. 9 tbs. Adv. weight of a dark dull liver-coloured and earthy

green ore, a mixture of carbonates and sulphurets of copper and

oxide of iron, with a few specks of yellow sulphuret like a very dull

peacock ore. Its external coat is of a bright Colorados red.

B. 5 tos. Adv. weight of the same ore, clouded and mottled with

red and green earthy masses, as if in process of being converted into a

Colorado ; the external coat also the same as A.

Both kinds of the ore contain a little Bismuth.

These 14 ths. weight of ore were very gently roasted to form the

magistral from the sulphuret of copper of the ore, which is one varie-

ty of the Mexican modes of treating this class of them; and the

colour of the pulverised ore changed in this operation from a greenish

to a reddish brown. The salt and mercury were added as before, so

as to insure the extraction of the whole of the silver; and both kinds

when washed off were found to give so nearly the same proportional

produce that the whole may be taken as one lot. The separation of

the whole of the silver was found to be complete, as none could be

detected in the residuum from the washings.

The 14 ths. of ore produced 154 grains of pure silver (165 grains,

or the produce of 15 tbs of the ore would be required for the weight

of pure silver in a rupee), and this I have had manufactured into a

medal with the following inscription on each side of it.

JAMES ANDREW, rst 1852.

Marautis oF DALHOUSIE | BENGAL SILVER

Governor-General of India From Deoghur

180’ N. W. of Calcutta.

1852. .

Amalgamated

H. P. Curaror. From Ore of 153 Mares.

or 335°

154 grains of silver from 14 tbs Avoirdupois weight of ore is 11

grains to a pound weight ; this would be called by a Mexican Miner,

L 2

76 On Hireine, a new Resin. [No. 1.

ore of 154 Marcs* to the Cazxon (of 5000 tbs. Adv.) so that it will be

seen, referring to what I have already stated in my former paper, that

this is far above an average ore. In practice, however, on the large

scale, as all the silver is not extracted, it would rank something lower.

It is perfectly impossible to say what this ore at the surface may be

the indication of; but assuredly, for any thing we know, or I fear are

likely to know for years to come, we may have a whole Mexico within

our reach, though now buried amongst the forests and beneath the

rocks of Birbhoom.

RPADDDDRADDDARR IOP O83

On Hircine, a new Resin, by Henry Pippineton ; Curator,

Museum of Economie Geology.

1. I have not ventured yet to announce this as a new mineral Resin,

though I think it may be so. It was placed in my hands by Mr.

Theobald, Senior, with a request that I would examine it. Mr. Theo-

bald has not yet been at liberty to furnish me with any memoranda

regarding its locality, but expects soon to be able to do so.

It should be observed that we had only a small lump of it weighing

barely an ounce Troy ; and it was of course desirable to keep as much

of this as possible for a Museum specimen.t+

2. This resin is brown on the external parts and of a very brown

yellow colour internally.

3. Itis generally opaque, but is slightly translucent at the edges.

4. It is tough to break, and very tough and elastic, leaping out of

the mortar if not covered up, while pounding.

5. Its fracture is hackly in small pieces, but conchoidal in the large.

6. Its specific gravity is 1.10, but if freed from the external rough

coat, which could not be completely divested of air bubbles, it would

probably be 1.2 or thereabouts.

* The Spanish Marc is 35505 grs. troy.

+ Persons desiring to have specimens chemically examined should always remem-

ber that it is far better to send large specimens than small ones, on very many

accounts. To a Museum they cannot send them too large or too numerous in

kind, variety, matrix of ores, &c.

1852. | On Hircine, a new Resin. 77

7. It melts and drops in the flame of a candle, and an impression

may be taken upon it; resembling in this respect very bad bazar

sealing wax.

8. It burns in the forceps, or in a porcelain capsule, with a blazing

yellowish flame, with numerous strong jets of gas, and a dark smoke

like the best bituminous coal. Towards the end of this first combus-

tion it swells into a round, tough, carbonaceous ball, and the flame

expires. This ball has a very peculiar semi-animal odour which may

be described as that of coarse hair, or Hircine, whence its name ;

but it is not so strong as to be altogether disagreeable. When this

coal is again heated upon a large piece of platinum foil it swells, and

flames, and jets exceedingly, the gaseous emanations covering the whole

of the platinum foil with flame, as if alcohol, ether, or naphtha was

projected from the burning mass! When the flame, expires it leaves

a very light charcoal and a coat of grey dust on the platinum. The

whole of this dust and coal, when burned to a grey ash ina platinum

crucible, is found by acids and the blowpipe to consist of minute por-

tions of Iron and Silica without any trace of Lime or Alumina.

Solubility in Water.

9. By boiling in distilled water it softens, and the powder gives

out with the steam the peculiar odour above alluded to. It does not

colour the water in any material degree, but Nitrate of silver renders

the solution slightly turbid. When it is evaporated, a slight portion

of a white gummy matter is left in the capsule which has no smell or

taste; so far at least, as a minute trial with a small quantity of the

resin could ascertain.

In Alcohol.

10. It is but little soluble in cold Alcohol. In boiling Alcohol

about one-half of it, or less, is dissolved when powdered, giving a gold

yellow solution; the insoluble part is a brown granular residuum, and

the Alcohol has flaky white masses suspended in it which do not settle.

These collected on a filter give a greyish white crust, which boiled in

fresh Alcohol dissolves also, leaving only a little granular deposit ; the

Alcohol remaining colourless. Upon platinum this white crust flames

quickly with a bright white flame and burns without any residuum but

always with the peculiar hircine odour, though not in so strong a

degree. When the Alcoholic solution of the white crust is evaporated

78 On Hircine, a new Resin. [No. l.

it leaves a dirty greyish white mass which has an agreeable odour but

does not, in the small quantity experimented upon, resemble a resin, as

it coagulates in clots and masses in the watch glass.

The Alcoholic residuum is a light brown resin which burns with a

bright clear flame and leaves a white powdery ash as before. The

latter portions of the smoke have a musky odour, which, like the

hircine one of the original resin, is not disagreeable.

This Alcoholic residuum is insoluble in ether, or but very partially

soluble, giving only a faint yellow colour to it.

When the pure and filtered yellow Alcoholic solution is allowed to

evaporate, it gives an orange-coloured resin, which burns with a bright,

clear, yellow flame after fusing to a bright orange red mass.

This resin is almost totally soluble in ether, giving a bright yellow

solution with but a trifling residuum. Its smell is a strong sugary

one, like a cask or fazil of raisins.

With the Acids.

11. In concentrated Nitric Acid it becomes a tough, bright, yellow

pasty and frothy mass, and partly dissolves; colouring the Acid of a

bright straw-yellow colour. The pasty residuum adheres somewhat to

the fingers, but could not be farther examined.

The Nitric Acid solution gives a white precipitate to Carbonate of

Potass which is mostly soluble in an excess of the Alkali, but a portion

of it remains as a silky precipitate like those of salts of Barytes.

In Acetic Acid it also gives a straw-yellow solution which is preci-

pitated by Carbonate of Potass, but this precipitate does not appear to

be soluble in excess of the Alkali, and is silky like the residual precipi-

tate from the Nitric Acid solution above described. When the Acetic

Acid solution is evaporated it gives a brown resinous-looking material

which is soluble in Alcohol.

Its re-actions with strong Sulphuric Acid are the most remarkable,

and with the effect of Nitric Acid on the Alcoholic solution seem quite

to distinguish it from any of the resins or gum resins of which we

have any record.*

* Mr. Hatchett, Phil. Trans. for 1806, p. 92, says, that Guiacum gives also a deep

red colour to Sulphuric Acid but then it undergoes various changes of colour, from

green to blue and brown, when Nitric Acid is added to the Alcoholic solution ; which

as will be subsequently seen Hircine does not. Hircine in the mass looks much

1852. | On Hirecine, a new Resin. 79

It dissolves almost totally (leaving only I think a few of the surface

impurities) giving a deep blood-red solution which appears like in-

spissated venous blood, which after some days changes to a deep brown.

When diluted this solution becomes of a dull, dirty, troubled white

colour.

- With Carbonate of Potass a white cloudy and silky precipitate is

shewn.

Dropped into ammonia with precaution it colours the solution brown,

and finally when left to settle after saturation, gives clots of a dark

brown glutinous matter, which seem to be the original resin in a soften-

ed state.

The action of the Acids on the Alcoholic solution.

12. It appeared worth while to examine this, as these effects are

well marked with guiacum and some other of the resins. The results

were—

The Alcoholic solution, with Nitric Acid diluted with one-fourth

water, changes only from a golden brown to a clear gold colour and no

change occurs after 48 hours.

The same takes place with Phosphoric Acid, with a slight white

deposit.

With Sulphuric, Muriatic, and Acetic Acids a white precipitate is

produced which is less plentiful with the Acetic Acid than with the

two first. In all of them the fluid shews no alteration of colour,

except as above noted from a golden brown to a clear yellow or golden

colour.

13. We cannot from so small a portion form any opinion of its

economical uses as a varnish, or for sealing wax, or any of the purposes

to which shell-lac is supplied, nor can I afford any of it to ascertain its

habits with Turpentine and Naphtha. We are also ignorant if it is

abundant and at what rate it can be obtained. For the present then

I have only named it, provisionally, Hircine.

more like a piece of Guiacum wood (Lignum vite) as to colour, but not weight, than

like the gum resia of that name, which indeed it does not at all resemble.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

For JANUARY, 1852.

At the Annual General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Bengal

held on the 7th of January 1852, at half past 8 p. M.

Honourable Sir James Cotvite, Kt. President, in the chair.

Mr. L. Clint was named for ballot at the next Meeting ;—proposed

by the President and seconded by Dr. A. Sprenger. '

The proceedings of the preceding Meeting were read and confirmed.

The following Annual Report was next received and adopted.

ANNUAL REPORT

READ AT THE ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING OF THE SOCIETY,

ON THE 7TH JANUARY, 1852.

The Council have the satisfaction of submitting their usual Annual

Report on the Society’s affairs for the past year, and in the remarks

which they have to make will observe the order followed in last year’s

Report.

The Society have to report the loss by death of four, and by with-

drawal of fifteen members. The first four include the name of Major

J. D. Cunningham, a distinguished officer and student, who had

contributed several able papers to the Journal. There have, however,

been ten admissions during the year, and the Society now numbers one

hundred and thirty members, of whom six only are absent in Europe.

Finances.—The prospects held out in the Finance Committee’s Report

of last year (Jany. 37d, 1851,) have been fully realized. The Society’s

accounts have been subjected to monthly and careful scrutiny by the

same Committee. The liabilities have been reduced by Rs. 1804-10,*

and the year now commenced

* Debt paid off .... Rs 1,804 10 0

Surplus income after pay-

ment of theabove debt, 1,770 2 11

Rs. 3,574 12 11

Annual surplus as esti-

mated in last year’s

Report,..% «rcsei si. 3/000" .0 0

should show the Society entirely

free from embarrassment. In sub-

stantiation of this fact, the Coun-

cil have only to point to the fol-

lowing abstract of the past year’s

oe Jn SZ a -- ee la Py, —— ogy Pe ot of. Pires Sa =. js —

1852. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 81

accounts. This excludes the Government grants which are made for

specific objects, and exhibits only the strength, and the use made, of

the Society’s own resources.

INCOME.

Contributions, .. st ee we 2. Oa eo

Library, .. age sys me 105 8 0O

Sale of Oriental Leas 8 te ao eA or

Journal, .. Ne . be m ° tz22° 0 ."0

T5844 11

EXPENDITURE.

Zoological Department, .. He ss te 643 3 3

Tibrary, .. “in a 7s) op, OSOPINGiiS

Sale of Oriental Bitimealiotis) Et in i 1 8 0

Journal,. . a He 2 Set "BSS oer Teg

Secretary’s Office, ‘y Ne 2: ot 848 0 6

Building, .. oo i pae

Be ictas including 1804- 10 of liabilities ciudad

off, .. db AN is Hy ae 259149 6

Total;..... « 9,910" ‘3.6

Surplus income,.. 1674 1 8

Thus with the balance in hand on the 30th December, 1850, of

Rs. 1,674-1-8 the year’s management shows a present available cash

balance of Rs. 3,481-9-1. If against this assets be placed the full remain-

ing amount of the Society’s liabilities, pressing or otherwise, viz. Rs.

4,584-14-1, it will be seen that Rs. 1,103-5 only, or a sum considerably

within the above surplus, has to be liquidated in the course of the

current year.

The outstanding assets of the Society under all heads are rated

at Rs. 14,264-3-4, more than half of which is supposed to be recover-

able. The attention of the Finance Committee will now be given to

the determination of the true character of these assets, to the recovery

of such as are available, and to the removal from the accounts of such

as are not likely to be realized.

The estimated income from contributions for the current year may

be taken at 8,000 Rs., while of the other sources, that from the sale of

82 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 1.

Oriental Publications is decidedly improving. The Council therefore

may fairly congratulate the Society on the immediate prospect of

seeing its finances re-established on a healthy footing.

The mode of keeping the accounts is not quite so clear as the Coun-

cil would wish to see adopted, and they have requested the Secretary

to re-model his Establishment with a view to introducing a better

system. The Assistant Secretary’s services might, the Council think,

be made advantageously of use in seeing this reform carried out.

Bye-laws.—The revised Code of Bye-laws was passed by the Society

on the 12th of March last, and has since been in successful operation.

The modification of one of these Bye-laws has lately been suggested by

the Council, and their proposal will have to be considered by the present

meeting.

Secretaries. —Captain Hayes’s resignation consequent on his leaving

the Presidency was necessarily accepted on the 7th of May last, when

Dr. Sprenger, an Oriental scholar of known and high attainments, was

elected Secretary on the appointment generally of office-bearers under

the revised Code.

Journal.—The number of Journals published during the year is

seven. ‘The Secretary has materials on hand for three more numbers,

which will shortly appear.

Oriental Publication Fund.—The Cash balance in hand and in-

vested on account of this Fund amounts to Rs. 6,808-13. During the

year six numbers of the Bibliotheca Indica have been published includ-

ing the number edited by the Rev. K. M. Bannerjea, The Report by

the Oriental Sub-Committee on the mode of editing and issuing this pub-

lication referred to in the Annual Statement of the Committee for the

past year, has been submitted during this year, and was adopted by

this Society on the 5th November to the following effect.

‘¢ That whilst it is of the highest importance for translations to be made

here in India with all Hindu assistance, it is not expedient to limit the

publication of volumes in the Bibliotheca Indica to works which the

Editors may be prepared at once to translate. It is evident that such

a restriction would operate unfavourably, as in many cases years must

be spent before a perfectly satisfactory translation would be finished.

Museum.—The Council have much satisfaction in renewing the

testimony borne in last year’s report to the services of the Curators of

the Museum in both its departments.

| 1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 83

_ Library and Librarian.—The number of works added to the Library

} during the year is 93. This department of the Institution has occupied

| the Council’s serious attention, very much yet remains to be done both

' in the way of enriching its contents, and opening out and preserving

| the valuable books and MSS. already collected. Some slight advance

_ towards this latter object has been made in the course of the year

under report. It is proposed to devote the whole available surplus of

| the current year to these purposes. The Librarian’s discharge of his

| duties continues to be most satisfactory.

(Signed) A. SPRENGER,

Secretary.

_ In conformity to a notice given at the monthly meeting on the 3rd

December last, the President on behalf of the Council, moved that the

Rule No. 6 regarding the election of ordinary members be amended by

| striking out from it the words “eleven” and inserting seven.

The motion was seconded by Mr. Beadon, and carried nem. con.

_ The Meeting then proceeded to elect Office-bearers for the current

| year, and appointed Messrs. B. J. Colvin and C. Beadon as scrutineers

who after examining the lists declared the following to be the result of

the ballot.

Sir James Colvile, President.

Sir H. M. Elliot,

Dr. O’ Shanice, Vice-Presidents.

W. Jackson, Esq.

Council.

J. R. Colvin, Esq.

C. Beadon, Esq.

Capt. Thuillier.

A. Grote Hsgq,.

Rev. W. Kay.

Major Baker.

R. G. Ghose, Esq.

A. J. M. Mills, Esq.

S. G. T. Heatly, Esq.

H. Walker, Esq.

Secretary.

Dr. A. Sprenger.

“

84 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. !.

Dr. Abstract Statement of Receipts and

RECEIPTS.

To Museum.

Received from the General Treasury, the Amount of

Government allowance authorized by the Court of

Directors for the services of a Curator, from Decem-

ber, 1850—to November, 1851, at 250 Rs. per

MAGNSEM,) oie s'cip «sis!» si nie wit nigiotale Melee sings elawierneO00 JO oO

Ditto for the preparation of Specimens of Natural

History, from ditto to ditto at 50 Rs. per mensem, 600 0 0

Received Fine from Chokeedar’s Salary, ........0- 3 40,00

————- 3,603 0 0

To Museum or Economic GEoLocy.

Ditto ditto Amount of Government allowance for the

services of a joint Curator from December, 1850 to

November, 1851, at 250 Rs. per mensem,........ 3,000 0 0

Ditto for Establishment and Contingencies from De-

cember, 1850 to November, 1851, at 64 Rs. per

MENSEM 00 oe 00 00 00 0a 00 0s 80 0c ee cece oc ce ce oe ne 768 0 0

o—— 3,768 0 0

To CoNTRIBUTIONS AND ADMISSION FEES.

Received from Members Amount of Quarterly Contri-

butions from January to December, 1851,........ 8,434 9 8

Ditto dition advance, cise. oie siniaiaelnicieiarsicia'e) «ie kaise 20 10 9

Ditto ditto by: transter,.. 5 .owsinecesbicceesiuccincig= shesieO NG

Ditto ditto admission Pees, '.. «cc wie es v2 sees cote ce 256 0 0

8,839 4 9

To Liprary.

Received by Sale of Miscellaneous Books,.........- 101 8 QO

Received Fine from Chokeedar’s Salary,., 3 0 90

Received from Sekligar his services not

having been entertained in the month

of March, for 15 days, ...c.ccsseceoe 1 0 0

— 4 0 0

— 105 8 0

Carried over, 16,315 12 5

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 85

Disbursements of the Asiatic Society, for the year 1851. Cr.

DISBURSEMENTS.

By MuseEevum.

Paid Mr, E, Blyth’s Salary as Curator from December,

1850 to November, 1851, being 12 months, at 250

PGR MMCTISEM 06 occ sacs caescecesccescses- 3,000 0 0

Ditto ditto house-rent from ditto to ditto being 12

months, at 40 Rs. per mensem, .........-.ee20. 480 0 O

Ditto Establishment of Taxidermists from ditto to ditto,

at 45-2-8 Rs. per menseM, 0... sccceesccceseee 930 0 O

Ditto for Contingencies incurred for the preparation of

Specimens of Natural History from ditto to ditto, 233 3 3

— 4,243 3 3

By Musreum or Economic Grotoey.

Ditto Mr. H. Piddington’s Salary as joint Curator

from December, 1850 to November, 1851, being

12 months, at 250 Rs, per mensem, ............ 3,000 0 O

Ditto Establishment from ditto to ditto, at 35 Rs. per

Me RNIN MCT iar aie) 6/5) ia ats eles i alate @ on a0 selnue ee os ae 420 0 O

Ditto for Contingencies from ditto toditte,. 2h. esc e 155. 5 3

Ditto for a Copy of Bengal Directory of 1851,...... 8 0 0

Ditto for a Copy of Rose’s Chemical Analysis, 3 vols.. 24 0 0

Ditto for a Copy of William’s Mineral Kingdom,.... 4.8 0

Ditto for a Copy of Report of the Commissioners on

PMLCL og n'a: a;s: o.dveie, v0 \e'e oid delwe sle'eu se eid wees 10 0 0

Ditto for a Copy of McCullock’s Geology, 2 vols. .. 5 0 0

Ditto for a Copy of De la Beche’s Geological Observer, 13 8 0

Ditto for a Copy of Dana’s Mineralogy, .......... 16 0 0

Ditto for a Copy of Progress of Chemistry, 5 Nos. .. 1 0 0

—— 3,657 5 3

By Museum or MINERALOGY AND GEOLOGY.

Ditto Mr. H. Piddington, Curator for sundry contin-

UMUIEH ius! vole Gihe o clog as 06 an seen cadesceoanasee 17 10 6

—_—_—_— 17 10 6

By Lisrary.

Ditto Babu Rajendralal Mittra’s Salary as Assistant

Secretary and Librarian from December, 1850 to

November, 1851, being 12 months, at 70 Rs. per

SURE asl ool) asia 's'So:0j'n, Sata lalla a oie ele savele Wialleiardre 840 0 0

Ditto Establishment from ditto to ditto being 12

months, at 37 Rs. 8as. per mensem, .........0.. 450 0 0

Ditto Contingencies from ditto to ditto,.......e0. « 44 8 3

Ditto Messrs. P. S. DeRozario and Co. for sundry

NRERTIREEAS oes i201 nip a jai CPS Soituns a lairats % oid ehctblare ache toh 23 4 0

Ditto Radhanauth Dhur and Co. for ditto,.........- 5 0 0

Ditto Mr. R. S. Walker, Agent of the Peninsular and

Oriental Steam Navigation Co., Charges for landing

Gematee! TOM BOMbAY,, x6 0< 040 oh: saieie ee cle ee aie 0 80

Ditto Messrs. W. Thacker and Co. for purchase of

tee ole s-sis) 016! ig sie sisi e's 'ne! ola be viele tain asoe es 93 4 0

Carried over, 1,456 8 3 7,918 3 0

86 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 1.

Brought forward, 16,315 12 5

To Sait or OrieNntTaAL PUBLICATIONS,

Received by Sale of Oriental works sold at the Library,

and Subscriptions to the Bibliotheca Indica, ...... 1,267 8 6

1,267 8 6

To SALE or ORIENTAL PUBLICATIONS AT BENARES.

Received from Major Kittoe, proceeds of Oriental

works sold. afi Denharés,... ceccoessatvessdace seas 150 0 0 ;

150 0 90

;

Carried over, 17,733 4 11

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society.

Brought forward,

Ditto Messrs. Scott and Co. for a Copy of Bengal

Mere TOF 185), . 6 wc ccc nc pees woeece secs

Ditto Mr. Thomas Black for Lithographing

250 Copies of a letter of thanks, with

DE Pefniclsicthisieinfemiaisgaieicyeid alameae LO) 0). .0

250 ditto of a Vignette of the Society

from steel on the above at6 Rs. per 100, 15 0 O

Ditto Noorkhan for mounting and varnishing Maps,

Ditto Messrs. R. C, Lepage and Co. for purchase of

Books and landing charges,.......+.. «-

Ditto Messrs. Gladstone, Wyllie and Co. foe Freight

on a case of sundry Books despatched to Messrs.

W.H. Allen and Co. of London for presentation

to the Royal Academy of Munich, .......

Ditto Hurryhur Banerjee for printing 500 Copies of

Circular letter of thanks,.. .. 0.2 cece sesese cece

Ditto Bussiruddin Bookseller for 2 vols. of Index to

the Edinburgh Review, 2... cs. cece cceccccccs

Ditto Duftery for binding Books, .........-.-se0e

Ditto W. Anderson, Esq. Manager of the Oriental

Bank for a set of Bills of Exchange for £ 31 10s.

one day’s Sight in favor of W. Neil, Esq. Collector

of the Oriental Translation Fund, London, remitted

to him on Account of Subscription, for the years

1849-50-51 ; exchange at 1-11 per Rupee, ......

1,456 8

8 0

30 0

+ 0

39 12

10 0

2 0

5 0

195 2

328 11

By Sa.e or ORIENTAL PUBLICATIONS AT BENARES.

Ditto Mr. M. G. Castello, Government Steam Depart-

ment, Freight on a Parcel of Books despatched tu

Major M. Kittoe, Benares, for sale, .... 2. .eseee

By MIsScELLANEOUS.

Ditto F. Halligan’s Salary as night-guard from De-

cember, 1850 to August, 1851, being 9 months, at

Miiians. Mer WMIENSEM, 2... cae cee seas Ca eeve

Ditto M. McGrath’s Salary as night- ouard “from Sep-

tember to November, 1851, being 3 months, at 40

PEE EMSEM vic, os sale auies aie oo sede wie cess o

Ditto for advertizing Meeting of the Society in the

MR MPER AIT CMS as )o1@),eiaj'sin) 10) ocala Mini» ors isiele ane leineie ale

Ditto Mr. J. Chaunce for winding up and keeping

the Clock in Order, from May, 1850 to April, 1851,

Ditto R. Ghose, Collector of Assessment for the Pre-

mises of the Asiatic Society, Park Street No. 45

from November, 1850 to July, 1851,..........

Ditto sundry contingent Charges for the Meeting and

@etor the night-guard, 2... .0\00,s0 ster cs cs oe ee

Ditto Postage for Circular letters forwarded to the

Mofussil Members for votes, ...... sph taare Me, ave

Ditto Rev. J. Thomas, on account Baptist Mission

Press, for printing Miscellaneous Papers, &c. ....

EAs

360 0

120 0

258 7

25 0

157 8

148 11

14 12

1,606 8

2,690 14

Carried over,

3/7,918'.3 “0

eo © 2©@

—- 2,080 1 3

3 9,999 12 3

88 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society.

Brought forward,

To JouRNAL.

Received by Sale of the Society’s Journals and from

Subscriptions to the Journal, ..cecscecsseceecee 1,222 0 0

[No. 1.

17,733 4 11

— 1,222 0 0

Carried over,

et eee

18,955 4 11

1852. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society.

Brought over, 2,690 14 3 9,999 12 3

Ditto Messrs. Augier and Co. for repairing a Circular

Argand lamp, .......ec02 «s 3 0 0

Ditto Harranchunder Surcar for Lithographing 1000

Copies of Contribution Bills, at 1-8 per 100, .... 15 0 0

Ditto Secretary to the India General Steam Navigation

Co. Freight on a Parcel despatched per Steamer

peer to Wir. Balfour, .. 1. .s06se cecssecccese 2

Ditto Charges for landing a case from Ship “ Paradise,”’ 0

By JouRNAL.

Ditto Rev. J. Thomas, on account Bap-

tist Mission Press, for printing the

Society’s Journal from September to

December, 1849, and No. 1 to 7 of

SEs ins sc cele sa ceiee'csce 2,010 0 0

In part of No. 1 of 1851,. weecisseiejes! “150 0 0

2,790 0 0

Ditto Mr. Thomas Black, proprietor of the Asiatic

Lithographic Press for Lithographing Plates, &c... 41 5 0

Ditto for Freight for Journals forwarded to Messrs.

W. Hz. Allen and Co, of London, per P. O. S. N.

OT CHIOIEN Se cn aciee'se wd. wena ce seceins - 144 6

Ditto Madhabchunder Mookerjee for Colouring 249

Copies of Plates, at 7-8 per 100, .......... 00 18 10

Ditto Modosuden Doss Draftsman for Extra work, .. 56 68

Ditto Horeemohun Doss for Colouring Plates of Fishes, 7 0

Ditto Abdool Haleem for Copying Maps, &c. ...... 68 0

Ditto Mr. G. H. Stapleton for Lithographing papers,

BdGepislsslcicics cosy cccecessce Yop Go. eb dad pam eal he

Ditto Messrs Gladstone, Wyllie and Co. for Freight on

a Case of Journals despatched to Messrs. W. H.

Piencand Co. of London, 2. 0.0.0 caccccsevces 10 0 O

Ditto Contingencies and Postage, ........es00 cece 46 6 0

S eooo (=)

By SecreTary’s OFFICE.

Ditto Establishment from December, 1850 to Novem-

Be tei ae Yigal sree v diajain: sie! eras ole siecle eis wel 718 0 0

PE OMGEUSCALIONELY, oc 0 nc ss 00 cess os asavccve te 14 6 6

mntco for Account Books, .. 0... escece cs ccce cece 6 2 0

Ditto Extra Writer and Surcar for Collecting Bills, .. 36 2 0

Ditto for Contingencies and Postage, .......sese0ce0 73 6 O

By BulLpine.

Ditto Mr. Crow, Builder, for Masonry work done by

MPM Rete) eatin onic) aia oe sis'16'0!\ iw oval ela « cusip Ger ersiisiv vee! oe 39 7 0

By H. Torrens.

Ditto him by transfer in part payment of Rs. 870, due

to him by the Society on the 31st December, 1850, 64 0 0

By J. Morr.

Ditto him by transfer in part payment of Rs. 159-14, due

to him by the Society on the 31st December, 1850, 114 2 0

Carried over,

3,383

848

114

17,160

i 6

5 9

0 6

7 0

0 0

99 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 1.

Brought over, 18,955 4 11

CSS eames

18,955 4 11

To BALANCE,

As per Account closed on the 3lst December; 1850, .,.ccceesese 1,711 7 2

Co.’s Rs. 20,666 12 1

S imanamiannad

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 91

Brought over, 17,160 3 0

By J. W. Laipiay. ’

Ditto him by transfer in part payment of Rs. 443-7-4,

due to him by the Society on the 31st December,

RN falelis'a/ spl ala grigiie|e'(s's\in/¢)o,4 0:0. c10ja's so isis iss 0. oi 20 0). 0

230 20

17,185 3 0

By BALANCE.

In the Bank of Bengal, ............ 3,059 4 5

Ditto on Account of the Journal, .... 108 12 4

MPIC, We kb aa Ge anice sensiaeas 67,62, «1

—_—_——_—— 3,235 2 10

By INEFFICIENT BALANCE.

For Balance of the Amount advanced to

Mr. E. Blyth, Curator, for Contin-

gencies in the Museum and Zoology

Department, for the month of No-

vember and December, as per Receipt, 144 3 6

Ditto ditto advanced to Babu Rajendra

Lall Mittra, Librarian and Assistant

‘Secretary, for Contingencies in the

Library, for November and December,

as per Receipt, . Die) oe

Amount advanced to Ramdhone “Mistry

for Book-cases in the English Library, 70 0 O

——————._ 246. 6 3

————— 3,481 9 I

Co.’s Rs..... 20,666 12 1

EK. E.

(Signed) Cet CHARAN Nanpy,

Offy. Accountant.

92 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. I.

Dr. The Oriental Publication Fund in

January 20th, 1851.—To Cash paid Establishment for

the Custody of Oriental Works for December, 1850, 42 0 0

Ditto Sariatullah Duftory for binding books as per bill, 41 0 0

Ditto 31st. Ditto Babu Rajendra Lall Mittra, Libra-

rian, for sundry Contingencies for December last,.. 4. 928

— 909 9 8

February 19th. Ditto for sundry Contingencies for

January last as per bill, <3. Se... aetuciem vena se a 2 3.0

Ditto Establishment for the Custody of Oriental Works,

fOr. JanMary last, cinunraciee lection ieeiee = =i 42 0 0

Ditto Dr. E. Roer, Editor of the Orientals J euenals

Bibliotheca Indica, his Salary for December 1850

and January ‘last, |. ...siss Ge oo.n4 ae eats cio mete eles 200 0

Ditto ditto, Fistablishment for arco, ein «iio a fatevrolol totale 78 +O

Ditto iio Contingencies for ditto, 2... .sseseceee 47 12

Ditto 21st ditto, Sariatullah Duftory for binding books

GSiper Wl, seis sw wa leeras

—) ace

eeeeseaee @@oe@eenoeoeceaseaen 820 ee 8 0

March 24th, Ditto Establishment for the Custody of

Oriental Works for February last, ......... 42 0 0

Ditto 26th, Ditto Dr. E. Roer, Editor of the Oriental

Journal Bibliotheca Indica, his eae. for February

VASE i asia «Yausid eycieteis\ctotets cleiina ae ate Eeieions ei olasienaeveiae | =U) | ouemmmEe

Ditto ditto, Hatihlishmient FOP GUO, baic.c0ms oo ema we 35 0 0

Ditto ditto, Contingent for ditto, .....eccsceeeeee 26 6 O

———_——._ 203 6 0

April 7th, Ditto Babu Rajendra Lall Mittra, Librarian,

for sundry Contingencies for February and March

BASU, Maes ekpakere tate oe 2) B20

Ditto 25th, ditto Dr. E. ocr! Huitor. GE he: Oriental

Journal Bibliotheca Indica, his Salary for March last, 100 0 O

Ditto ditto, Establishment for ditto, ......eeee cree 35 0 0

Ditto ditto, Contingent for ditto, ..........-- 27 11 6

Ditto Cash paid Establishment for the Custody ‘of

Oriental Works for March last, ....... 42 0 0

Ditto 26th, ditto Rev. J. Thomas, for printing and

paper, 500 Copies of Bibliotheca Indica, Nos. 29 and

SOras per DM, ss 2) sc cieiebese erste ae ce sie sin aeiee. See Ola

—_—_——_——_ 651 3 6

May 10th, ditto Babu Rajendra Lall Mittra, Librarian,

for sender Contingencies for April last,..... (Pe

Ditto 16th, ditto Establishment for the Custody of

Oriental Works for April last,..... + 42 0 0

Ditto 17th, ditto ditto Dr. E. Réer, Editor of the Ori-

ental Journal Bibliotheca Indica, his Salary for April

Lasts vcatwes eet wins Cherasal @ chele wieteteunteners 100 0 0O

Ditto ditto, Eebliehraent foal ditto, ailetnleiave rere eeetenete 35 0 0

Ditto ditto, Contingencies for ditto, .......2.--5-- 26 10 6

Ditto 22nd ditto Moee-uden Ahmud Book-seller for

a Copy of Tufsir Ahmudin, ...... 4. cece ccseenee 8 0 0

212 10 G

Carried over, 1535 12 6

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 93

Account Current with the Asiatic Society. Cr.

January Ist 1851.—By Balance of account closed and

published down to the 31st December 1850.

Company’s Papers of the new 5 per Cent. Loan depo-

sited with the Government Agent, ............0 5,900 0 0

Cash in the Bank ae Facid winsclayevinia-aie weeteicieltn SOMME Cena

RIA io 5 51d calok o.c-nie ol tie wie se te we eee eda B20) dro

———_——- 6,086 10 3

Ditto 22nd, by Cash received from the General Trea-

sury being the monthly grant sanctioned by the

Court of Directors for the month of December 1850, 500 0 0

————-_. 500 0 O

February 17th, ditto ditto for January last,........ 500 0 O

. ———_——-_ 500 0 O

March 24th, ditto ditto for February 1851, ........ 500 0 0

500 0 0

April 22nd, ditto ditto for March 1851, .....s.06- 500 0 O

———_——._ 500 0 O

May 20th, ditto ditto for April 1851, ......6-..-. 900 0

————- . 500 0 0

June 19th, ditto ditto for May 1851,.............- 500 0 O

—- 500 0 0

July 18th, ditto ditto for June 1851,..-....ee006-. 500 0 O

———_._ 500 0 0

August 15th, ditto ditto for July 1851,............ 9300 0 0

———._ 500 0 0

September 19th, ditto ditto for August 1851, ...... 500 0 0

————. 500 0 0

October 29th, ditto ditto for September 1851,...... 500 0 O

———. 500 0 O

November 19th, ditto ditto for October 1851, .. ... 500 0 0O

———_—-. 500 0 O

December 23rd, ditto ditto for November 1851, .... 500 0

500 0 0

Settee eee

Carried over, Co.’s Rs. 12,086 10 3

94 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. (No.

Brought forward, 1,535 12 6

June 11th, ditto Establishment for the Custody of Ori-

ental Works for’ May last, 2.0... .0. 42 0 0

Ditto 14th, ditto Essurchunder Sarmana, Pundit “for

Babu Rajendra Lall Mittra, Librarian, his Salary for

May lagt,) ciesisisicuse as whelpsteyecteseeeieeies 20 0 0

Ditto 17th, ditto Dr. E. Réer Editor of the Oriental ©

Journal Bibliotheca Indica, his Salary for May last, 100 0 O

Ditto, ditto Establishment for ditto, ...... ceccceee 35 0 O

Ditto, ditto Contingent for ditto, ....ceeesccccece 26 0 0

———— 223 0 0

July 2nd, ditto W. Anderson, Esq., Manager of the

Oriental Bank, for a set of Bills £40 at one day

Sight at the rate of exchange 1-114 per Rupee to

be remitted to Mr. F. Dummler, Berlin, subscription

for 20 Copies each of Nos. 1 and 2 of Dr. Weber’s

Vaya Veda, aie ci, x 408 8 3

Ditto 8th, Cash paid Establishment for the ‘Custody ‘of

Oriental Works for June last, . as ae 42 0 0

Ditto 15th, ditto Essurchunder Sarma ‘Ponait for

Babu Rajendra Lall Mittra, Librarian, his Salary for ‘

June last, A ke ge eee 20 0 O

Ditto 26th, felis Dr, E. ined Editor ae the Gueal

Journal Bibliotheca Indica, his Salary for June

last, eeeoseeee eeeseeeoeest ee @eeseesteocese ee 88 100 0 0

Ditto, ditto Establishment for ditto, aioe ss ceinalan ole 25 0 0

Ditto, ditto Contingent for ditto, ...... 24 3 0

Ditto 28th, ditto, Rev. J. Thomas, Baptist “Mission

Press, for printing and paper for 500 Copies of Biblio-

theca Indica, Nos. 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, as per bill,.. 1,518 6 0

2,138 I--3

August 13th, ditto Establishment for the Custody of

Oriental Works for July last, Here 42 0 0

Ditto 14th, ditto Dr. E. Rae Editor of the Omental

Journal Bibliotheca Indica, his Salary for sei: last, 100 0 0

Ditto, ditto Establishment for ECORI seh ey clees ate ae fei 25 0 0

Ditto, ditto Contingent for ditto, ..... seuateee 21. Gia

Ditto, 15th, ditto Essurchunder Sarmana, Pandit for

Babu Raeudes Lall Mittra, Librarian, for July last, 20 0 0

Ditto 30th, ditto Babu Rajendra Lall Mittra, Librarian,

for sundry Contingencies for June last, .......... 113 0

—_———-._ 210 2 3

September 12th, ditto Sariatullah Duftory for binding

books, as per bill,. 564 29 0 90

Ditto Dr. E. eer, “Editor of fae Oriental “Journal

Bibliotheca Indica, his Salary for August last, 100 0 0

Ditto, ditto Establishment for ditto, .......... e006 35 0 0

Ditto ditto, Contingent for ditto, ...... 26 0 0

Ditto 15th, Cash paid Essurchunder Sarmana, Pundit

for Babu Rajendra Lall Mittra, Ate his Salary

for August last,. 5 Settee al aiel ctaierst cle teettete 20) 0.0

Ditto 16th, ditto Establishment for ‘the Castoay ‘of

Oriental Works for August last, . F 42 0 0

Ditto 24th, ditto Babu Rajendra Lall Mittra Atibratian,

for sundry Contingencies for August last, cece ecee ast Mi

Carried over, 253 1 9 4,107 0 0

hye

what

eee

a) \

wl? o

Proceedings of the Asiatic Society, = = 95 ae

+e »

td try

hes

bhi

ih r

;

; ae f i Pay ' é vere:

tee

& x

ee os: Brought forward, — 12,086 eee

' a rl

of on

4 7 _ %

‘y if Dy

‘

} 9

re Z

¥, —_—

y mn t

cow

a ”

; = ’

| Carried over, 12,086 10 3

96 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 1.

Brought forward, 253 1 9 4,107 0 0

Ditto 26th, ditto Establishment for the Custody of Ori-

ental Works for September, ..../...-%- 42 0 0

Ditto 27th, ditto Essurchunder Sarmana, Pundit for

Babu Rajendra Lall Mittra, regia his oa for

eptember LASE; ar cc cipn on wesc: «ie 62) = aCe kee 20

October 27th, ditto Dr. E. Roer, Editor of the Oriental

Journal Bibliotheca Indica, his Salary for September

lagt,) cae ss ate tae wielals tele tie te ernie rate teleh ele 100 0 O

Ditto ditto Hstablishmnent for ditto, pists A baue attiors op 0 ©

Ditto ditto Contingent for ditto, .......cesseeecee 23 8 O

158 8 90

November 8th, ditto ditto Establishment for the Cus-

tody of Oriental Works for October last, ...... 42 0 0

Ditto 18th, ditto Essurchunder Sarmana, Pundit for

Babu Rajendra Lall Mittra, Librarian, his Salary for

Octobemlast 5:4): sis as getesiend Woe Gaets Se arclee 20 0 0

Ditto 19th, ditto Dr. E, Roer, Editor of the Oriental

Journal Bibliotheca Indica, his Salary for October

Bast, Wis ete cid. G ements yachts ie heme ara. ~' LOO COR

Ditto Establishment foe dlitea: Syivlaietay stogete latel slevalenaienc’s 35 0 0

Ditto Contingent for ditto, <...cciccse see nies wo clsiestes 2410 6

——__-——._ 221 10 6

December 6th, ditto Establishment for the Custody of

Oriental Works for November last, ...........- 42 0 0

Ditto 15th, ditto Essurchunder Sarmana, Pundit for

Babu Rajendra Lall Mittra, Librarian, his Salary for

November last,...... wilde sigtmouels 20 0 0

Ditto 9th, Cash paid Dr. E. Réer, “Editor of the ‘Ori-

ental Journal Bibliotheca Indica, his Salary for No-

Vem DEr last, Mors rc [s.d. occ te oie suaiel ele erelea @ 6 mareTepece siauele 100

Ditto Establishment for ditto,.. 2... ..e0sscecceece 35

Ditto Contingent for ditto,........ Ss) eiosecngecn 24

Ditto Rev. J. Thomas, Baptist Mission. bpreee. i

printing Bibliotheca Indica No. 36 as per bill, .... 293

—————_ 174 15 90

oo “Io ©

ooo

5,277 3 3

To BALANCE.

Company’s Paper of the new 5 per Cent. Loan de-

posited with the Government Agent, .........-.. 5,000 0 0

Cash inthe Bank of Bengal, -.....0ccrseaescseas J,2/2 8 13

Cash in hand, 0028 Oh 0000 0800 08 06 oe OF Oe 86 00 oe OP 36 4 9 6.808 13 0

Co.’s Rs.,... 12,086 0 3

Sess SS

1852. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 97

Brought forward, 12,086 10 3

C3 EE

Co.’s Rs. 12,086 10 3

98 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 1.

Abstract Statement of Oriental Publications, Journal, &c., &c.,

sold from the \st January to the 31st December, 1851.

Dr.

ORIENTAL PUBLICATIONS.

Mahabharata, Vol. I. 15 copies, Vol. II. 15 copies, Vol.

III. 15 copies, Vol. IV. 15 copies, ........ eeeeee RSe

Ditto Index, 60 copies, snicic awn « > lew aelee |e. s « seoa'e eatels

Susrita,, 7 COpPles,. «<0. «s0.u= elaisic.as ceisic’s™ we 60 o cls icis

Naishada,. U8 (copiesys«, os secise eeigins cin osc cclnincc seed ne

Elarivaiisay, 5: COpleS; cc c/6m wise an lenlewinis aso sw eee ea o1sniein

ikayataranpint, 2 COPIES, jie. <\nimierelaiegse Sioicjolewis ean see's ia

Fatawe Alamgiri, Vol I. 4 copies, Vol. | ae copy, Vol.

III. 3 copies, Vol. V. 4. copies, Vol. VI. 5 copies,....

Khazanat ul Ilm, 6 copies, .. 1... cesccececccecececs ae

Anis ul Mosharrahin, 20 COPIES, 00 eeu cece ce cccececece

Sharayasul Iclam, SicOples, sea cbice ee) caine 06.0 cetile

TarikbaceINaditls PiCOpVyictstse ae celeiu 060 <:c/jee os aistacl wetlats

Heberlin’s Anthology, 4 copies,.. .. css cece cccccceece

Hodgson’s Aborigines, 2 copies, .. eo ccce cece ceccceccce

Sanskrita Catalogue, 4 copies,.... ce cccecccececsse cscs

Bibliotheca indica, 170 N@Bs. .is.06 0. 4000 cave os cscs cee

JOURNAL.

Journal of the Asiatic Society, 1 vol. and 56 Nos. ...cec.

Asiatic Researches, Vol. XVIII. Part I. 1 copy, ..ccecee

MISCELLANEOUS.

Biravale SMV GyiASAlde'e tn ol cielele)stalleieisietersicts'-« oie'ee einia/elstbie)leo.sie ofa

British Association Report for 1844, ....ccccceccccccce

Journal, Royal Asiatic Society, No. XII. ........ccece

Roebuck:s) ELOveros,.:2/sic) seveleteiateie' |e siele/s\eiaieieicleim oleae le

Taylor’s McKenzie’s MSS, 2... .ecscccccvccecccsnce

Roth’s Essay on the Vedas, .. ce eceececececcccccce cece

Roer’s Vedanta Sara, 7 COpieS, 2c cececcce secccccecece

Mrichchhakati, 2 copies, .- -6 0-00 0..s coccceaccsccscce

Westergaard’s Radices Sanskritz, 3 copies, .... 2.00.0.

Nacuuitalas “COPy,. vse 7 als ahelels(eliselevwlaielsleliaiieve eis! sieceieteln aie

Chezy’s Sacuntala, 3 copies, 1.2... ceeccesecccces cece

Lassen’s Institutiones Prakriti 1 copy, .....2..sceccese

Ditto-Gita*Govinda, 2 copies, .. 2... ..0s ctcccedececece

Ditto Indioche Alterthumskunde, 1 copy, .... 22 sececcee

Bobtlinek’sPanini, 5 Copies, .. 2... 0.20 ce cecs cs oe spine

Kosegarten’s Panchatantra, 1 Copy, 1... sess ceeececcce

Bohtlinck’s Sakuntala, 2 copies,.. .. 2... seeececccccces

Géildmeister’s Meghaduta, 2 copies, 2... ..ccvecececece

Lassen’s Prakrita grammar, 2 copies, .....eccccceccce

Delius’s Radices Prakritikee, 1 copy, .... 0.22.00 ceeece

Hodgson’s Buddhism, 2 copies, ......scccesceccecce se

Poley’s Chandi; AvcOpyi, cis sininic «01s 0 «6 cic wclleiesis sels. watnie

Bhatrihari, 1 copy, os .cce sees cess ccscccsccsececvccs

Carried over.

408 0 0

28 0 0

54 0 0

15 0 0

6 0 0

136 0 0

18 0 0

40 0 0

32 0 0

4 00

24 0 0

6 0 0

4 0 0

170 0 0

=———. 075,00

100 8 0

5 0 0

— 105 8 0

10 0

1 0 O

1 8 0

20 0

0 4 0

0 6 6

3B 8

18 0 0

6 0 0

30 0 0

6 0 0

5 0.0

8 0 0

24 0 0

6 0 0

12 0 0

3 0 0

12 0 0

1 8 0

6 0 0

4-8 °°

4 0 0

173 0 6 1,078 8 O

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 99

Brought forward, 173 10 6 1,078 8 0

SeesemenepUTA, 1 COPY, so ase cs ap os cess cendeecssese, 1 @ O

Peajmavalkya, 1 COPy, .. 00.0405. wpeccccescscsecees & D0 OD

Laidlay’s Fahian, 3 copies, .. 0... iesccsccsecccceeee 15 0 O

— 19210 6

Total jicas.oss CO. os. L271 2-6

Outstanding Bills as per account of 1850,.........cccceccecceee 1,228 0 0

Total, ........Co.’s Rs. 2,499 2 6

SS SSS

Cr.

By Cash paid to Cally Churn Nundy, accountant, from the Ist January

to 31st December, i: 15) ae @eeeesaeeaestses eo eevee ee ee ae on esged 1,339 6 6

epermereat Oe ESS. eve cote ans cecnsstcecsencccsecses ess, 15159 12 0

Tafal,.sco0» «Co.'s Rs. 2/4999) 206

E. E.

RAJENDRALAL MiTTRA,

31st December, 1851. Asstt, Sec. and Librarian.

100 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. i

LIST OF MEMBERS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

Abbott, Major James,

Anderson, Major W.

Avdall, J. Esq.

Baker, Major W. E.

Banks, Captain J. S.

Barlow, Sir R.

Batten, J. H. Esq.

Bayley, H. V. Esq.

Beadon, C. Esq.

Beaufort, F. L. Esq.

Beckwith, J. Esq.

Bell, Dr. A.

Birch, Lieut.-Col. R. J. H.

Blagrave, Captain T. C.

Blundell, G. Esq.

Bogle, Major A.

Bowring, S. R. Esq.

Boyes, Captain W. E.

Brodie, Captain Thos.

Broome, Captain A.

Bruce, Lieut. R. C. D.

Buckland, C. T. Esq.

Byng, Hon’ble Captain R. B.

Campbell, A. Esq.

Cautley, Lieut.-Col. P. T.

Cheap, G. C. Esq.

Colebrooke, E. Esq.

Colvile, Hon’ble Sir J. W.

Colvin, J. R. Esq.

Colvin, B. J. Esq.

Colvin, J. H. B, Esq.

Corbyn, Dr. F.

Cust, R. N. Esq.

Dalton, Lieut. E.

Douglas, Captain C.

Dwarkanath Dass Basu, Babu

Earle, W. Esq.

Edgeworth, M. P. Esq.

Elliott, W. Esq.

Elliot, Sir M. H., K.C.B.

Erskine, the Hon’ble J. C.

Faithfull, Lieut. G.

Falconer, Dr. H.

Fayrer, Dr. S.

French, Gilson R. Esq.

Frith, R. W. G. Esq.

Forbes, Lieut.-Col. W. N.

Fytche, Captain A.

Govindachandra Sen, Babu

Gray, J. J. Esq.

Grote, A. Esq.

Gubbins, C. Esq.

Hall, F. E. Esq.

Hamilton, R. N. C. Esq.

Hannyngton, Major J. C.

Hayes, Captain Fletcher.

Hearsey, Lieut.-Col. J. B.

Heatley, S. G. T. Esq.

Hodgson, H. B. Esq.

Hopkinson, Captain H.

Harimohana Sen, Babu

Houston, R. Esq.

Huffnagle, C. Esq.

Jackson, W. B. Esq.

Jackson, L. S. Esq.

Jadabkrishna Sinha, Babu

Jenkins, Lieut.-Col. F.

Jerdon, T. C. Esq.

Kay, Rev. W.

Keane, Rev. W.

Kittoe, Major M.

Lamb, Dr. G.

Latter, Captain T.

Lawrence, Sir H. M.

Layard, Capt. F.

Loch, G. Esq.

Logan, J. R. Esq.

Mackintosh, W. Esq.

MacLagan, Lieut. R.

Marshman, J. C. Esq.

Martin, Dr. W.

Mills, A. J. M. Esq.

ot » we

1852.]

Mitchell, A. Esq.

Money, D. C. Esq.

Morton, Dr. D. T.

Muir, J. Esq.

Newmarch, J. Esq.

Oldham, Thomas, Esq.

Ommaney, M. C. Esq.

O’Shaughnessy, W. B. Esq. M.D.

Peel, Hon’ble Sir L.

Phayre, Captain A.

Pratt, the Venerable Archdeacon

Pratdpachandra Sinha, Raja

Prinsep, C. R. Esq.

Prasannacumar Tagore, Babu

Rajendra Datta, Babu

Ramaprasad Roy, Babu

Ramachand Sinha, Raja

Ramgopaul Ghose, Babu

Ramanath Tagore, Babu

Rogers, Captain J. E.

Row, Dr. J.

Samuells, EK. A. Esq.

Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 101

Satyacharana Ghosal, Raja

Shave, J. T. Esq.

Sherwill, Captain W. S.

Sleeman, Lieut.-Col. W. H.

Smith, Rev. W. O’B.

Spilsbury, G. G. Esq.

Sprenger, Dr. A.

Stewart, Dr. D.

Strong, Dr. F. P.

Thomason, Hon’ble J.

Thuillier, Captain W. H. L.

Thurburn, Captain K.

Torrens, W. H. Esq.

Trevor, C. B. Esq.

Walker, H. Esq.

Watkins, C. T. Esq.

Waugh, Lieut.-Col. A. S.

Willis, J. Esq.

Wilson, the Right Rev. Daniel,

Lord Bishop of Calcutta.

Woodrow, H. Esq.

List or MEMBERS ELECTED DURING THE YEAR 1851.

Erskine, Hon’ble J. C.

Sprenger, Dr. A.

Colvin, J. H. B. Esq.

Jadabakrishna Sinha, Babu

Woodrow, H. Esq.

Fayrer, Dr. S.

Oldham, Professor Thos.

Faithfull, Lieut. G.

Layard, Captain.

Thurburn, Captain.

The loss of Members by deaths, departures to Europe, and with-

drawals, has been as follows :—

Gone to Europe.

Benson, Lieut.-Col. R.

Cust, R. N. Esq.

Thurburn, R. V. Esq.

Strachey, John, Esq.

Stephens, Captain, B. N. I.

Frith, W. H. L. Esq.

Members lost by Death.

Cunningham, Capt.‘J. D.

Davidson, T. R. Esq.

McLeod, D. F. Esq.

Reddie, J. Esq.

102 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society.

Members lost by Withdrawals.

Brandreth, J. E. L. Esq. Lushington, H. Esq.

Burton, Capt. C. E. Ripley, Lieut. F. W.

Durand, Major H. M. Sandes, F. C. Esq.

Greenway, W. Esq. Jones, R. Esq.

Hay, A. Esq. Dirom, W. H. Esq.

Lushington E. H. Esq. Lackersteen, Count, J.

Thomas, R. Esq. Maxwell, Lieut. J. H.

Young, Dr. R.

ond) “M ‘'N

onig| “N

ong) “A °s

ontqd)’M'S “MM

onig, “M~°N

1BI[D “N

Apno[9 "N

suey) “Ot *N

Apno[D} “da “N

TynwND| A *N oN

Ajzzuig} “AA °N

TPFNUNI-O1L17) aC | "NL

onig| ‘Aa °N

onIg! ad “N°N

onda “N‘“N

183]9| “A °N

ynwnD}] “AA "N

od| “a “N

onig| aN ‘a

18319| 'N

yawn) °N

ond) “MAM “N

onid| “M‘S

ond! “a “N

T[NWNI-O11IT) °"N

ONG

IBID

Tynuny

OIG

ond) MA"

18910 *M’*

"AAG JO yOodsy

UOO NT 3@ |

uoldaL

“PUAN

‘uoON JUaIeddy 18 9pRUl sUOTIBAIASgO

8°39 | PSL | FOL

BL9 | SLL | OSL

Z99 | SOL | SIL

99 | OLL | VL

HPO | OGL | VSL

839 | FSL | GOL

os9 | BGL | LIL

OL9 | F69 | SLO

¥'o9 | FE9 | O'SO

69 | PLO | G99

Z%9 |} GOL | 0°89

c’8cS | 8:09 } F°T9

gsc | FIL | $69

68S | ZGL | O'OL

009 | GIL | @'OL

209 | OSL |] STL

39 | PSL | FOL

GL9 | SIL | GOL

G09 } FEL | 9'OL

LLG | GIL )-¥89

g¢o¢ | $69 | O89

OF9 | SSL | SIL

8r9 | SL | SSL

¢99 | 8SL | OTL

269 | GPL | SSL

9°89 | GPL | VEL

OF9 | SFL | GGL

0°S9 | ZFL | OL

0°99 | OFL | DSL

PI9 | OGL | GOL

0°69 rsh | VIL

€99 | 9°9L | OFL

° fe} oO

= eat oes em

gol ee |

Vis | ape

>. ;

*91n}e.19d Wd J,

| SFO O€|

€00°

FO 0¢

L66 6G

910°

0L0°

8tt

9FT*

Srl’

960°

680°

TOT’

650°

490°

¢S0°

+00°0S

roe"

G86 6%

620°

640°

690 0&

016°

LG6°6%

960°

6F0"

aeoe

De) ee

DAaga

-— SG]

CaP eae

“AR

as)

BS)

- £2)

SUIUIE YT

ond

Apnojg

SUIUIeY

TNWINI-O11D)

ond

ong

ond

IvIO

TTRwWND

OIG

onid

ond

IVIO

oniqd

ong

T]NUINI-O.L11D

ond

ong) °

ond) “°N

ONT) "MN *N

18910 |" MN AA

eafeafeageaten

Zee

hades

PE i

A dee

*£YS JO oodsy

WOS YG Ie

uoldaL1CT

"Ww OG ‘Y 6 18 paddasqgo d1nssal gq WNWIxR IT

"SS81 ‘huonung fo yauopy ay? lof ‘023NI]VD ‘a9fQ Squiuauay Lohaaing ay7 2 qday wagsibay 90910010.L0030

L'09 | S19 | 849

L'69 | GOL | 8'L9

O79 | G9 | G9

G99 | 6TL | 0°89

O'r9 | O'69 | SO

v09 | O19 | FF

o19 | 089 | 0°99

WSO | F:99 | ¥'S9

619 | BZ | 99

G19 | @G99 | HF

O6S | #49 | T'89

S'6G | 99 | Led

OSS |} @G9 | 9°69

Z9G | oS9 | 99

0'9g | 0°99 | 0°E9

GLG | SLO | L'¥9

v'6¢ | f99 | 19

@v9 | 799 | OS9

O8¢ | 19 | FEI

OSG | 6'F9 | O'%9

Bec | OF | ETO

@39 | B69 | BL9

869 | SIL | G89

869 | F'69 | 9°99

S19 | B69 | 9°S9

ZS9 | 889 | 099

819 | 0°69 | O'S9

HzO | 069 | 9'S9

0'%9 | G89 | 099

Z'8G | 0:99 | O'S9

WLG | O89 | 199

SFO | STL | 289

° ° ©

See |

er ee |e

pods |?

*ainyeleduia Ty,

1010S @eveeoe eaee 699 z 69

Z90' IBIOA'N A} F'O9 | 919 | 219 | STO

ZOT ASZ0q| WIRD | 0°09 | F'°09 | 8°09 | TSO"

£50" ong) “A'S | oso | S6¢ | geg | $00

C80" ong} Wed | s2¢ | 08s | o'gg | TsO"

121° ond) AMA'N AA] S'9¢ | L°8S | 36g | 890

66T 1eaqQ| *N 88g | 809 | e'19 | 8ST

R6I° ong) A 'N'N| OF9 | 9°49 | org | PT"

OLT’ oniq| ‘AN | F19 | 0°29 | O'Zg | 960"

cer’ Apnojy)| °N | 909 | 339 | 919 | £40°

ezt ynung| ‘AN | 9G | sss | Peg | F90°

gr’ Apnojg|, S| G'S | HI9 | ST9 | 620.

OZI" yNuns-o19g|'A"N'N| ST¢ | #9 | egg | 090°

Ziv’ oniq!a “N°N| S'Ig | s'9S | grog | SSO"

LOT’ oniq|d ‘N‘N| 80g | *S¢ | @ 96 | P8008

290° wajg| °N oes | 88S | geg | 166

STO" nenys-ourg) “N | 7S | VLG | gug | 186"

8z0" ynung|a “N“A| S19 | O'S9 | O'E9 4 896 6B

Z60" ynund-ou7y "A “N “A! oes | S'S | g'¢¢ | £80"

70° oniq|a "N ‘a s'og | 6% | g'ag | 090"

80L° 1eaj9g| “N | OG | 0198 | g'9g | F008

O10" oniq)M'N‘N| 2°19 | 6°89 | O'F9 | 476°

00° oniq| *M'N | ¥'09 | 39 | L°T9 | $85"

990° oid) "M°N | 8°09 | $89 | Fg | 966'6%

ZOT’ oniqd!) “A°N | o'9S | &8¢ | Fg | PEO"

ZIre ynumd-o1ng| “N | 28g | 2°69 | weg | PSO"

zer’ ong] WROD | 699 | 0'8S | O'8¢ | 780°

260° og) weg | goe¢g | B Lg | 98g | 6E0"

601" oq) °N SLG | 86S | Peg | LO"

OT oniq| °N g'zg | 6SS | g'9¢ | LeU

9" oniq| wep | oss | L°6S | 96g | 980.

P5008 wevajD| WIRD | 91¢ | 489 | 98g | 800 OE

soyouy Ps ° 6 \S2heay

28 geez) S| 5] 2 | 88

maz | ‘Aygyoqadsy |" eS | F | & | & | mz

ea Bie: | a. -

5 “PULA *9anyeiod way, °

‘9SLI-UNG 1B APBW SUOIIBAJISGG

"S&S

AAO OOM OD

TG |

sarecy |

sosvy q S,u0o0sit

80°0 90°0

850 &9°0

0) 18 ae)

080 | G20

"auy | *youy

IaMo'y j1add 9

"G | °09

*"J00q | *390,7

*"SUONCADT AT

*"SA.0NBK) A1eY

NPP RE EE LE TIE NLT DOE ETI

“trl | 106 (L106

9°19) O°OL

6°89) 1°69

6°L5| 0°69

B°9G,G°L9

F°LG} 9°99

9°69/8°L9

8'S9/ 9°89

Z'09/8'¢9

b'6G|/S'E9

L9G) TS9

L°6¢| 8°19

GPC/8'F9

@'SC}9'°S9

GFG\8°99

SLC PLO

0'9¢) 7°99

9°T9/8'89

6°g¢| 8°S9

O°1S) 0'S9

8'FS| 9° F9

G'Z9) S69

@'09} TOL

¥°Z9| 8°69

a LG GLO

O°8S| 8°L9

G'9G/ T'L9

¥°9¢|6°99

T’8¢/ 8°19

VFS G9

G'8G| F'L9

v LG) 669

o]}] o

=| =

5) 8

*LAJIULOULIOY, J,

WNUWIUIT, pues

WIN WX JAT

—_ =

ae — es aa

O'F9 OTL O'CL| TL6°6S

ee, eee

ee SE eee

99/ TOL

*J9S-UNS JB aPRU sUOtAIESqO

0311] "MM *N{9°89} 0°91) O° LL) GF6"

OnId| *N | ¢'L9) FFL) 8'SL| €S6"

OnIT) “N {2°S9| GFL) 8°SL) LOE"

Od |" M *N | 3°S9] GGL] L°SL! 6Z6"

OIC | M °N|G°S9] 9°02) 9°TL| GL6°6%

ONld| “N ,9°E9/ e TL] G'SL| 9%0"

1910 /"A N'A} 789] e'TL| 8°TL| SL0"

Tedys-oTnwN yD) “A *N | Q'S9| '99| 0°99] LLO"

Od) “H | z°F9!z%'G9| 9°S9| 820°

NIG) ON N}g*z9] 9°69] 0'0L| 220°

Apno[d} *N | 2°66] 0°g9/ 0°89 $00°0S

YNUMI-O1ND| "S| gg! egg] O'TL| S66"

O11 | M N NJ e°Q9/ o'oz| TZ} 166°

OnId| "N |e*tgl e'Tz| 0'%L| 696"

18919) AN N} #19] O°rL| $'@L| 196"

Apno[D| AN N|o'¢9| s'zz| 6'SL| S68"

NB4S-OLND| "N | eF9] 6°92] S'SL| ZOE"

yun)! “AS | 69) %'ez| @'S2| 486"

OT) “N 1Q'99/8'g9| Z'0L]| 686°

TID} “N | G'gc] o'gg/ § 69] 986°

qyawny! “N | o°¢9| o's] $°SL| 206°

YAWNI-01ND| “§ | Q-g9] g*F1/ 9°SL| 998"

TBO! MM “N/ 0°99] 9'zL! SSL] 966"

ONG) "HS | s°Go) Fz] GSL| 296°

INUIND-O.11D)" AA “N| $99] O'zzL| OSL} 686"

ONIT | M NN] 8'F9] 0 zz| SSL) 186°

ONT |*M “N/9°G9| 6'Tz| O'SL| S96"

ONT) YO) FF9} L°TL| L°SL] 696° 6%

ONIT! “M_ | F'e9/ OTL! 0°SL| TOO*

OVI] "MA “N} ¢'09) 0'02| FTL} 20°08

18979} M NN 0'°S9! 'e1| 0°S2| L86°6%

6 o| o jseyouy

® & Ss == 2 ee

+ 0

"Ayg joqoadsy| YS) FP) BIE | 8s

Bp hee ee] a: 4

*purad! *ounyesed ua J, S

eee

"AS Jo y00dsy

OMT | oN

SWIC |: Nt

ontd) *N

oOnid) *M

On|" AA "N

TRAD M ON

Tyerys-ONwWND | Yor

On| "A “N

ond!) “a

OnId| ANN

Apno|D| *N

INWNI-o1M1g| "J “9

Ong) °N

ond); “N

IBID) oN

TawND! “Ny

1YB1]S-O1N19|*AA "NT

FMA PS

OnId)’ M *N

Ieaqy| oN

yAwWND “MON

OnId | MASS

onIgd| MS

oniqd|’M 'N

T]NUINI-O111d "NI

O7ICT\"AA “N

oniq\ MN

O7;I¢T| “AA

oid) M “N

oniq | M “N

Ieajo/'M “N

‘ud 7 3e

uondadCy

T'e9| L°SL| SFL| $96°6S

— | —— | —_—_

"pul AA |ounyeisd wa 7,

"ud 18 p9Adosqo ainssad J WNWLUITAT

["panwezuod ‘0998rGa2y 7091.50]0.109}9 fq |

eeeeer

OFC

OIG

OIG.

Iv3|9

yNWAD

A[Z2u1q

SUIUIVY

ond

Apnojo

I[NUIND-OLIID)

ond

1vIID

ond

1}8.1}S-O.1Q

nung

otd |’ AA “N

Iva} °N

yawn) | N

Ody M ‘Ss

OnIG| MA *S

oid) “AA

PNWNI-O1NID| * NT

ond) “N

onid

od)’ M “N

ontd| MA *N

Ould |MNN

IeajQ| °N

“AS JO JOOdsy

L°S9) SL) SFL) SL6°6

"N| 0°89) ¥'Z8| 8'08|TE6"

OO DONKLKHHAGBOWDHODAHOHMANHOW

WOMOWOWOWMOWOWOUOUOUOWUOWGDWMOWOWOWOWOWO NW

‘utd

WOP 4Z18

uoldaLICT

qian |

*ainjelod we J,

"WOP 'YUZIB speU sMONBAIISgG

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASTATIC SOCIETY.

ERRATA.

In Dr. Baddeley’s paper On Dust Whirlwinds, for ‘ Plate 1” read

Plate 2, for Plate 2, read Plate 3, for Plate 3, read Plate 4, for Plate

4, read Plate 5.

This last higher and more interesting inquiry pre-supposes the first,

but forms its necessary complement.

It is as far from the purpose of the writer of the present sketch, as

it is from his ability, to supply this desideratum. But as the subject

referred to in the heading is not uninteresting in itself, and the dis-

cussion may rouse the activity of minds better qualified to take up the

work, it is thought a few brief remarks, pour servir, may not be out

of place in this journal. ;

I. What are the facts of the case ?

In Dr. Yates’s Bengali Grammar we are told ‘‘The dative case is

usually made by ¢@, like the objective ;” and afterwards in the syntax

“verbs of giving and communicating to, govern the dative case, which

however most commonly has the same form as the objective.”

In Sama Churn Sircar’s Grammar we have a more detailed state-

ment, to the effect that only personal nouns have the termination ce

No. LII.—New Serizs. P

106 On the Connection of the Dative and Accusative cases. [No. 2.

in the accusative, whilst nouns denoting inanimate objects are not in-

flected in the accusative. |

He also remarks that in conversational and poetical phraseology

there is a different termination for the accusative, which is also com-

mon to the dative (thus we may say SIIVICA cw#S, as well as ATTICA

cH.)

The Hindustani grammars give the following form for the declen-

sion of nouns.

Dat. 5 sly Ace. cs!)

Forbes’s Grammar, after stating that the accusative case is in Hin-

dustani, as in English, generally like the nominative, adds, ‘‘ but when

it is desirable to render the object of an active verb very definite or spe-

cific, then the termination ko (of the dative) is added to the object.”

II. Inferences.

(1) The parallelism of the above facts, as well as the similarity of

the forms ¢@ and 55, naturally suggests that the Bengali and Hindus-

tani suffixes have a common origin; and therefore that whatever

explanation is given, in the one language, of the circumstance that the

same termination is employed to denote both dative and accusative,

will apply also to the other.

(2) As the suffix 55 is never absent from the dative, though it is

frequently from the accusative ; we seem warranted in concluding that

the dative has the prior claim to it. To suppose the reverse would

imply the entire want of a dative in the original language.

(3) Unless then we are prepared to show that the »5 of the dative

and accusative were originally different and have only converged acciden-

tally into their present identical form, (of which no evidence, however,

exists) we must conclude that the accusative proper is the same in

form with the nominative.

So indeed it has been (in varying degrees), in many languages.

Thus in the Greek, Latin, and German, the nominative and accu-

sative of all neuter nouns are the same.*

* A fact ingeniously interpreted by Coleridge to mean that strictly speaking

such nouns have no nominative. ‘‘The reason is, a thing has no subjectivity, or |

nominative case; it exists only as an odject¢, in the accusative case.”’

1852.| On the Connection of the Dative and Accusative cases. 107

In English, and most modern European languages, all nouns have

_ the same form in the nominative and accusative.

In Turkish the accusative is identical with the nominative, when it

is indefinite and immediately precedes the verb.*

In Hebrew the two cases are the same, except that defined nouns

(i. e. nouns with the article, or m construction) are frequently pre-

ceded by TN.

In Armenian} exactly the same holds ; the nominative and accusa-

tive coincide except that za is prefixed to defined nouns.

III. Specific analogies.

The above inferences, drawn from the facts of the case, and sup-

ported in part by the general analogy of other languages, are still lia-

ble to the charge (which it is so hard to rebut) of theorizing. But

fortunately we have some more special analogies to present in con-

firmation of what has been said. For

(1) Inthe Persian, we find, that when the noun is indefinite, the

accusative coincides with the nominative; but that if the noun be

defined, \y is suffixed, this |) being also used to express the dative.

(2) In the Syriac, the dative and accusative have a prefixed 5

(= Engl. ¢o) as their common characteristic. Now thiss may be

dropped in the accusative, especially if the noun is indefinite, but cannot

in the dative.t

(3) Inthe Spanish, when the object of a verb denotes a person,

it is regularly preceded by the preposition 4, i.e. by the common

sign of the dative.§

Now (whatever may be said of the Persian), there can, at least in

the two last instances, be no question about the accusative form’s being

borrowed from the dative.

IV. The rationale of this inferred fact.

On the hypothesis of the termination’s belonging properly to the

* Kazim-Beg’s ‘‘ Turkish-Tatar Grammar.’’

7 Petermann’s Arm. Gr. ‘‘ Accusativi forma a forma nominativi diversa non

est, &c.’”

¢~ Uhlemann, Syr. Sprach-Lehre: § 75.

§ Him, whom, and them, were originally datives. See Dr. Latham ‘ On the

English Language.”

108 On the Connection of the Dative and Accusative cases. [No. 2.

accusative, no explanation can be given of its being transferred to the

dative. Indeed such a transference would be contrary to all analogy.*

But on the converse hypothesis we can explain how the dative came

to be used in an objective sense.

The action of a verb may be direct or indirect. Some verbs

denote an action which operates immediately upon an object, implying

a transmission of power from the agent upon it, (e. g. striking, burn-

ing, teaching, &c.) In all these the objective is employed. But there

are other verbs where the action is not direct or immediate, which, in

fact, imply little more than that the subject and object are connected

or occupy a certain relation to each other: (e. g. pleasing, consenting,

trusting, &c.) In this latter case the dative might easily come to be

thought the more appropriate for designating the object.+ Such is, ac-

tually the case in Latin, Greek, Anglo-Saxon, German, French, and

Turkish. The usage once introduced would have a tendency to spread,

wherever the object of the verb was to be brought prominently into

notice, not merely as an object, but as a recipient ; until at last the

dative in some languages might come to be looked upon as an actual

form of the accusative.

This explanation agrees with what, we have seen, prevails very ex-

tensively in the languages above-cited, viz. that the nouns to which

the dative sign is attached in the accusative sense are chiefly personal

nouns; for ¢hings are simply objects of an action rather than recipi-

ents of influence, persons are recipients rather than simply objects.

And there is another point to be noted. In languages like the

Hindustani and Bengali where both the nominative and the objective

precede the verb, some expedient would be found necessary to pre-

vent confusion as to which was the agent and which the object. But

* The only instance that occurs to me, as possibly furnishing an exception, is

that of the French pronouns me, te, se. e.g. Il me donne. But I believe that

in such examples the me is only a shortened form of the dative moi, when de-

prived of the accent. At any rate when the accent returns the longer form recurs ;

as in Donnez-moi.

We may remark that this very mot furnishes an example of the dative used to

give strong objectivity to the personal idea: as in ‘‘ Voudriez-vous me perdre,

moi, votre allié 2”

t ‘ Thanking’ or ‘ praising,’ &c. being = ‘ giving thanks’ and ‘ bestowing praise,’

&c.

1852.] Foreign words occurring in the Qordn. 109

as inanimate things are comparatively seldom introduced as agents,

the necessity for calling in the aid of a particle to signify that they

were not agents, but objects, would be felt chiefly in nouns denoting

persons.*

V. The etymological relations of the dative particle.

It may not be without its weight to observe that the other Bengali

form for the dative and accusative (4t4) closely resembles the common

genitive (42). Now the dative is very nearly connected (on two dif-

ferent aspects) with both the genitive and the accusative. Grant the

dative, then, as the intermediate starting point, and one can understand

how the forms for the genitive and the accusative may approximate:

but not otherwise.

Precisely the same will apply to the other terminations ¢@ and 5S,

when compared with the Hindustani genitive 6 We can understand

the similarity of is-ko to is-ka, if ko be the original property of the da-

tive, but not if it be a true accusative termination.

And now let us conclude with a conjecture ; is not this termination

the same with that which universally marks the dative in the Tatar

languages? ‘The characteristic ending of the dative in the Tatar

dialects generally is § or 6° ka or ke :—changed after a vowel or

hard consonant into l¢ or 8 gha or ghe’ (Kazim Beg, u. s.) If so,

may we not further infer that the basis of the Hindi-speaking races

is not Indo-Germanic, but Mongolian ?”’

Foreign words occurring in the Qordn, by A. Sprencer, M. D.

Jt is an unexpected and interesting fact that there occurs a

foreign word in the first Sdrah of the Qoraén. The word sirat bl,

we are told by Soyity is Rumee, i. e. Latin ! and we have no

difficulty in ascertaining from what term it is derived, we recognise at

once in it the word strata (via) which has been preserved in the same

* To the same cause we may refer the use of «a to designate the agent case.

On the other hand the logical character of the arrangement of our nominative verb

and object in English, is what enables us so readily to dispense with noun-inflec-

tions.

110 Foreign words occurring in the Qordn. [No. 2. '

}

meaning which it has in Arabic—road—in almost every European

language, in English we have street, in Dutch straat, German

strasse, Italian strada, &c. The omission of the first ¢ will not

surprise those who are acquainted with the genius of the Arabic

language. It has a tendency to make words tri-consonantal as I have

shown at some length in my paper on the Physiology of the Arabic

language. Nor does the orthography militate against the opinion of

Soytity, though De Sacy says the Ke and £ are never used in writing

foreign words. De Sacy is wrong. Comes is spelt We, Ceesar is spelt

_yos5, Stephanus is spelt wleh«l, orvmev is spelt &sbot, Aristotle is

spelt »4)!. There can therefore be no doubt but Sirat is a Latin word,

But what may have been the reason for using a foreign word for express-

ing an idea for which the Arabic language had several terms ?—Sira¢

has always a mystical sense in the Qoran, meaning religion, road to

heaven, and it is likely that the same word was used by the Christians

of Syria for expressing this idea.

Ihave an Arabic Manuscript entitled &,24/ ELUY! (.9 Hdg0 Uley by

Soyuty containing a list of the foreign words which occur in the QorAn.

This list is also in the 38th chapter of his Itqdén fy ’olim algordn

by the same author which is being edited. It contains most of the

words which the Arabs themselves consider of foreign origin, and only

so far Soyity’s opinion can be of value, for his derivations from other

tongues which neither he knew nor those whose authority he quotes,

are very unsatisfactory. I did not think proper to swell this article by

an attempt to supply this defect, but leave these investigations to

others.

(41 abaryq Surah 56, 18. Persian, the paasage of water, a channel,

an ewer.

wl! abb, Sirah 80, 31. Grass.

csv! abla’y 11, 46. Hebrew or Abyssinian, to absorb.

ols! akhlad 7, 175. Hebrew, to rest upon.

A, J! arayik 83, 23. Abyssinian, couches.

Lui! asbat, passim. Hebr. tribes.

Syd! istabraq 76, 21. 55, 54. 18, 30. 44, 53. Pers. coarse brocade.

‘y'u! asfar, passim. Syriac and Nabatean (i. e. Chaldean), books.

yl icr 3,75. Nabatean (i, e. Chaldean), compact.

1852.] Foreign words occurring in the Qordn. V1

wly5! akwab 88, 14, 56, 18. Nabatean, a water-pot.

Jt ill, 9,8, Nabatean or Hebrew, God. (This is the explanation of

Soytity but from the contents it would appear that <// means treaty

in the Qordn and it is used in that sense by Notanabby in a former

rhyming with 43)

owt alym, passim. Zinjian or Hebrew, pain.

slg! awwah 11, 77. Abyssinian, trusty (mugin) kind-hearted.

wot awwab 50, 31. Abyssin. a name for Christ.

sig! awwiby 34, 10. Abyssin. praise God !

$ypSMi 9 (AyM tld means usually in the Qoran this world but in 33, 33,

it means the other world in conformity with a Coptic idiom. The

Copts call this world akhirah and the other world ula.

wba» bafayin 35, 54. Coptic, the garment or brocade which they

put on over another dress.

ys ba’yr, passim. Hebrew, any animal of burthen.

ey biya’ 22, 41. Persian, church.

oi tatbyr 17, 7. Nabat. to slaughter.

x’ taht 19, 24. Nabat. belly, inside.

ys tanmir 11, 42. Pers. oven.

an jibt 4, 54. Abyssin. devil, sorcerer.

wo gst) Tachtit 4, 54 and passim. Abyssin. soothsayer. |

wae Hacab 21,98. Zinjian, wood,—it is said that is a word used

by the believers in Scriptures only, and not known to the Arabs.

wea Hub 4, 2. Abyssin. a great sin.

wry2ylg='| Hawaryytin, passim. Copt. fullers, washermen.

sw) darasta 6, 105, Hebrew; thou hast read.

¢5o dorryy 24, 35. Abyssin. shining.

3 9 dyndr 3, 68. Persian.

lis!, ra’ind 2, 98. Hebrew, is a term of abuse.

wel rabbanyytn, passim. Hebrew or Syriac, a rabbin.

wy ribbyytin 3, 140. Syr. rabbins.

weap! rahman, passim, Hebrew: merciful, originally spelled (y+)

«) tass 25, 40, ’ajamy, a well.

es?) raqgym 18, 8. Riimy (Greek!) tablet, or book, or according to

others, inkstand.

>) rahw 46, 23. Nabatean, easy ; according to others, Syriac, secure,

comfortable.

1B 1 Foreign words occurring in the Qordn. [No. 2.

ars; zanjabyl 76, 17. Some say it is a Persian word, a spring in

Paradise.

a=” sojjad, passim. Syriac, covering the head and face.

Us sijill 21, 104. Pers. book, according to others Abyssin. man.

Us= sijjyl 105, 4. Pers. compound of sang, stone, and gi, earth.

GSoly sorddiq 18, 28. Pers. the word is originally spelled sard-dar,

house door, and it means threshold, others say it is derived from

saré-pardah, the curtain of the house.

ly saryya 19, 24. Syr. or Nab. or Greek, river.

$2 safarah 80, 15. Nabat. readers (of a sacred book).

hw sagar, passim ’ajamy, (i. e. foreign) hell-fire.

_ysw sakar 16, 69. Abyssin. vinegar.

Usawlus salsabyl 76, 18, is an ’ajamy (foreign) word.

croine sondos 18, 30. Pers. and according to others Indian; fine

brocade.

l@dse0 sayyid 12, 25, husband—.is not an Arabic word, some say it is

Coptic.

Uae saynd 23, 20. Nabat. hill, and according to the Itgén it means

beautiful.

_yb* shaér 2, 139 and 145 and 146. Abyssinian, towards, opposite.

_ye shahr, passim. Syriac.

L1,0 cirat, passim. Rumy, road, (in a mystical sense).

_ye cor (from gawr) 2, 262. Nabat. to cleave, to cut.

whe caldt or colit, or gilwat, or calawat, or colwat 22, 41. and

passim. Webrew and Syriac, Synagogues, the word is originally

spelt Glo —

éb Tah 20,1. Abyssin. and Nabat. O man, according to the Itqan

it means O Mohammad !

(geb Tafaq 7,12. Rimy : to intend (it is explained by qacad 423)

st tuba 13, 28. Abyssin. a name of Paradise. According to some

~ thba Ly (with alif) is Syriac or Nabat. and meansa hill. In the

Itqin it is stated that it is an Indian word.

sb! ind 33, 53. Berber, looking.

&! anyyah 88, 5. Hot, boiling.

oige't jahannam, passim. Hebr. or Persian, hell, derived from eligs

¢y> means +9 In the Abyssinian language.

1852.] Foreign words occurring in the Qordn. 113

5%) ramz 3, 36. Hebrew, motion of the lips.

Wiss sijjyn 83, 7 and 8. is not an Arabic word.

wise synyn 95, 2. Abyssinian, beautiful.

ess> towa 20, 12. Hebrew, man, some say it means at night.

wouas ’abbadta 26, 21. Nabat. thou hast killed.

wos ’adn, pass. Syriac, grape.

eye ’arim 34, 15, Abyss. channels in which the water collects and

dries up.

(o-s ghasséq 38,57. Turky, cold stinking water—some say it is a

word of Tokharistan.

wens chydh 11, 46. Abyss. the water has decreased.

(9079 firdaws 23, 11. Ruimy, a garden (it is evidently derived from

Paradise) in Nabatean firdas4 means grapes. Some say firdaws

means a vineyard in Syriac.

ey? fim 2, 58. Hebr. wheat.

Gbl,s qaratys 6, 91 is not Arabic.

bw gist, passim. Rumy, justice.

colhs qostas 17, 37. Rumy, a balance, justice.

3y9~3 qaswarah 74, 51. Abyss. lion.

itd qissys 5, 85. Hebrew, a sincere friend (ciddyq).

&am3 gdsiyah 9, 16, ’ajamy, a man with a bad heart, base coin.

bs qitt 38, 15. Nabat. a letter or document, a book.

U25 qofl.47, 26, is a Persian word, a lock.

Us gommal 7, 130. Hebrew and Syriac, louse, insect.

jlhis gin¢dr 3, 68. Rtimy, twelve ounces, some say it means in Syriac,

filling a bull’s skin with gold and silver. Some say it means in

the Berber language one thousand mithqals. Ibn Qotaybah says it

means in the language of Africa Provincia 8000 mithqals.

cox? qayyum, passim. Syriac, wide awake, a person who does not sleep.

yy Kapur, Pers. camphor.

_y98 kaffara 47, 2. Hebrew or Nabat. he forgave their sins.

wiles kiflan 57, 28. Abyss. double, in Nabat, two shares.

535 kanz, passim. Persian, a treasure.

coygS kuiwirat 81, 1. Pers. (probably from Kor blind.)

4sJ lynah 59, 5, in the language of the Jews of Madynah, a date tree.

114 Foreign words occurring in the Qordn. [No. 2.

sic mottakaan 12, 31. Abyss. and Coptic, lemon.

wl>, marjan 55, 22, a foreign word.

ey, margim 83, 9. Hebr. written.

sla50 mozjat 12, 88, an ’ajamy word, some say it is a Coptic word,

and means little.

Slee misk 83, 26. Pers.

$ySix0 mishkét 4, 35. Abyss. a lantern (ktiwah 3,01).

ovlae magilyd 39, 63. Persian, a key.

wySle malakit, passim, is spelt in Nabatean 6,SLe and means kingdom.

else mandc 38, 2. Nabat. taking flight.

xl.vo minsaah 34, 13. Abyss. a stick.

_yhaiw monfatir 73, 18. Abyssin. filled.

U¢-o mohl 18, 28. Maghriby or Berber word.

él ndshiyah 73, 6. Abyssin. to get up (at night).

bos hodna (from hawd) 7, 155. Hebrew, we repented our sins.

d¢2 Hud, ajamy instead of Yahud or Jada.

ws? hawn 25, 64. Syriac or Hebrew.

SU use hayta laka 12, 23. Coptic, come! in Syriac it means against

thee or it is thy duty. In Hebrew it is eine

lyy wara 18, 78. Nabat. in front.

$99 wirdah 55, 37, is not Arabic.

39 wizr, passim. Nabat. mountain, place of refuge, in the Himyarit

dialect it means also mountain.

wy93l yaqit, passim, Persian, a ruby.

gps? hawr 84, 14. Abyssin. to return.

ue yasyn 36, 1. Abyssin. man, O man!

wees has the same meaning in the Abyssinian language as ws?

in Arabic.

y= cahr 22, 21, a Maghriby word.

1 yamm, passim. Hebrew, Nabat. and Syriac, sea.

LNA LLL AS LLNS AL LORS IRL NLA

: he rg ani

ih iit te Ba UW Boi! eae

Perey a

‘> 4

Oo ee

“sha Sa AS

Aayeret ly Siig ene

1852.] Note on Col. Stacey’s Ghazni Coins. 115

Note on Col. Stacey’s Ghazni Coins, by E. Tuomas, Esq. C. S.

In the year 1848 the Royal Asiatic Society of London, did me

the honour of publishing in their Journal my Essay on ‘ The Coins of

the Kings of Ghazni,” which had for its object the exhibition of a

classified Catalogue of this particular section of Mr. Masson’s most suc-

cessful Numismatic gleanings in Afghanistan. Col. Stacey’s collection*

of Ghaznavi money, about to be described, will be found to furnish

several supplementary dates and many unique and interesting additions

to the general series, and as I have endeavoured to make this notice

* In lately passing through Cawnpore I had an opportunity of cursorily examin-

ing the late Col. Stacey’s extensive collection of Coins, and by the kind permission

of the present owner, Captain Wroughton, I was enabled to secure this series for

publication.

Apart from the historical interest and typical novelty of many of the specimens

thus entrusted to me, I am anxious to make known the contents of this division of

Col, Stacey’s Cabinet as a fair sample of the entire collection, as I am desirous of

seeing these Numismatic Treasures promoted into some locality more accessible to

Oriental Antiquaries, than they at present occupy in a private Cabinet in an out of

the way station in the N. W. Provinces.

An opportunity of effecting this occurs at the present moment, as the whole col-

lection is now for sale, and it is offered on the very equitable terms that the price

shall be determined by any third party, being a competent judge of these antiqui-

ties, who may be elected by the intending purchaser and approved of by the

seller !

A general idea of the extent and character of the collection may be formed from

the following classified outline of its contents.

Gold. Silver. Copper.

Le 137 251

11 10 445

Pee A ESACUTIAN, «so oscie'e'd Rel Vin kie we ne en enlee ab Nels e

Indo-Scythian, .. 2... se ccc ccccscas cece csscescense

PURIGIATY Voiolele sx sic ou dalam emmeqaicleWaid be lolol of daa le’ Be 27 54

MINN eds tic gua (e d.6 sic: diss ales abd ecnoeieg seleiats ae 50 84

MUUPMPETVSIGNEL Sc ix ccc tie. Sm ayn) Biali8is Joieuesatinh mo dutatorse tem else oe 375 487

Gupta and Saurashtran, .......esccecececcrcceccce 18 29 4

RG TS GG MEAD], oi. sini. s.cleibie soe cle ce be.ce us ccine oe 15 2 2,

SMES IUIVIGL. ge wo. spas 0.00.0 0606 68 es s0.06 seen 2 55 875

Khalifat, Ghazni, RC.y00 ee @ eseoeoeneveet80808 8282982808283 88 57 677 1399

meres ee eee

Grand Total,..... 103 1362 3601

116 Note on Col. Stacey's Ghazni Coins. [No. 2.

so far complete in itself, by inserting full transcripts of the legends

and engravings of specimens of the leading classes, I trust it will

prove an acceptable contribution to the Journal of the Asiatic Society

of Bengal, whose pages, I may remark, as yet bear no record of the

coinage of the first Moslem Dynasty of Zabulistan.

I prefix a Table shewing the order of succession of the Ghaznavi

Sultans, together with a summary of the dates of accession of those

contemporaneous Potentates whose names find a place on their medals.

A Table of the Ghaznavi Dynasty, &c.

Kings

Khalifs of Baghdad. | Dates of accession. of - 8 § Samani Emperors.

Ghazni. |< *

A.H_||A.H,] A.D. AH.

Al Muti’h lillah,......| 334

350} 961 |Alptegin,..| 350)/Mansar bin Noh I.

Al Tai’h lillah, ......| 363

366} 976 |Ishak, ....| 366)/N6h bin Mansur.

367| 977 |Subuktigin,

Al Kader billah,......} 381

387| 997 |Ismail,....} 387|Mansiur bin Noh II.

388] 998 |Mahmid,..

»»| 389/Abdal Malik bin

Noh.

421} 1030 |Muhammad.

421} 1030 |Masatd.

Al Kaim be amerillah,,. | 422

432) 1040-1]|Muhammad.

432} 1041 |Modad.

440| 1048 |Masadd II,

440] 1048 |Abdl Hasan Ali.

440| 1048 |Abdal Rashid.

444) 1052 |Toghral.

444| 1052 |Ferokhzad.

, 451| 1059 |Ibrahim.

Al Moktadi beamerillah,| 467

Al Mostazher billah, ..} 487

492| 1099 |Masaud III.

508) 1114 |Shirzad.

509} 1115 {Arslan.

Al Mostarshid billah,..} 512/| 512| 1118 |Bahraém Shah.

Al Rashid billah, ....] 529 Sanjar, the Seljuk Goe

Al Moktafi leamerillah, | 530 vernor of Khorasan.

547} 1152 |Khusré Shah.

Al Mostanjid billah, ..{ 555!) 555| 1160 |Khusréi Malik.

The second or reference number in the subjoined list of Coins indi-

cates the heading, in the original Masson Catalogue,* under which

each piece should be classed.

* I would take this, my earliest, opportunity of referring to a Review of my

Essay by M. DeFremery, which appeared in the Revue Numismatique of Paris in

—_ —e7.—

1852. ] Note on Col. Stacey's Ghazni Coins. 117

SUBUKTIGIN.

No. 1. [ii.] Silver, highest wt. 46 gr. Perwan, Six Coins.

Reverse. Obverse.

al) yo oat Y

Jom) de® soa , SU

wiz yp aU BJ Ely poy

) pra a ete!

ed iSree +3

By)

Margin. Surah ix. 33, and Ixi. 9. | Margin. w!y 5% 2 jy} dd

? dies

Average weight 43.6 gr.

Notr.—I have not any books of reference at hand to enable me to determine

whether the two Coins, whose legends are transcribed below, have been published

in any of the numerous continental works on Samani money ; but their association

in date and in proximity of place of issue with certain of the earlier Coins of the

present series, as well as the illustration they afford of the distribution of the terri-

torial tenures of the day, will, under any circumstances, render their insertion in

this place appropriate.

Extra No. A. Gold, Wts. 57 and 61 gr. Herat A. H. 360 and 361.

Reverse. Obverse.

él) os! ot

dex” xt ayy

&! Cf gay Som 9 alt

a exbell BJ Ely yt

wy ware al

vc ere Idgs po él} em?

Mar. w5iye0J!8) &e. J! J gay Oo” | Mar, Int. 29 wriw die Blygs

: [alt gda din ]&; Lats

Mar. Ext. &c. Us (yo yod!! al

F90) yeu Wg ya]

1849. Ineed not here enter into the several questions raised by my Critic, but

I may candidly plead guilty to one of the two, I am proud to say the only two

objections taken against me. For the rest the notice is most encouraging for my

further efforts! and is altogether written in so kindly a spirit as to demand my

warmest acknowledgments.

118 Note on Col. Stacey's Ghazni Coins. [No. 2.

IsMAIL.

No. 2. [vii.] Silver, wt. 43 gr. Rare.

Reverse. Obverse.

al) Mw att ¥

Jo) cox” Boa g sh

ak all | &J Sy J yo y

TT? 90) hes \bJ}

irene f |

Margins illegible.

Maumtp.

No. 3. [to follow xvii.] Gold, wt. 52 gr. Herat A. H. 413. New Type.

Reverse. Obverse.

élJ Jos

BU! J gue) dos” Modi y

gol cyted Soda 5 dl]

SLI parol yg aS Sls ys Y

er od @ Us &LI ly yy (QI

prob gs | Mar. Int. 5! p42 SI! dg? yo SL! rooms

Kyles sty F pte ols Kay

Margin. Surah ix. 33, and Ixi. 9. | Mar. Ext. Surah xxx. 4, 5.

No. 4. [to follow xvii.] Gold, wt. 62 gr. Ghazni A. H. 415. Unique.

Reverse. Obverse.

al Mo a OY

dex” Xm 9 él

BUI Uf yasy BJ) Sayed Y

i god} Gries ALS Ly yt

SLI! yyely Mar. int. Wyo] [dogs yo at pons

pont | Kslers lg Byihe Cured Kine Si5z2

Margin. Surah ix. 33, and Ixi. 9, | Mar. ext. Surah xxx. 4, 5.

Mr. Bardoe Elliot possesses a similar Coin of the Ghazni Mintage, dated

els 5 yas BI i. e., 414, A. H.

1852.] Note on Col. Stacey’s Ghazni Corns. 119

No. 5. [xxii.] Silver, wt. 53 gr. Rare.

al ) yy sy y

Ugo) dae” soar g OL

+ gai aU} BI Ble pty)

dpe”

Margins illegible.

No. 6. [xxv.] Silver, highest wt. 64 gr. average 46.5 gr. Eight

Specimens.

Reverse. Obverse.

x SU * Jor

Jw) Oa” yoatt y

9! Wyte? él} goa9 SI

BLS) Qyavoly & &} Sly dy

doe” &UL jo

ashe?

Margins illegible. Mar. ec. ajo Idgs yo alt eos

No. 7. [xxvii.] Silver, wt. 44 gr. Ghazni A. H. 395, four Specimens.

Reverse. Obverse.

ono cshte:

BY! Janey don” ya Y

aly f) jo Lady SO> 9 by

i 9 MN! Gyros a Shy yoy)

o yom” s uP

Margin. S. xxx. 4, 5. Margin. payoi ldgtpe SUY poms

& Leats 3 ceed 3m Kine diy)

No. 8. [No. xxx. &c.] There are 18 Coins in Col. Stacey’s col-

lection offering various subordinate modifications of the general type

of the class just described. The leading trilinear legend of either area

remains constant, but the monograms vary in their style and position

—at times the word (Jos is introduced at the top of the obverse field,

and the cshte figures at the foot of the main inscription, 4 also is

seen to head the legend on the reverse—and the characters, in which

120 _ Note on Col. Stacey’s Ghazni Coins. [No. 2.

the name of Mahmid is expressed, differ considerably in the several

specimens, graduating from the formal letters of the old Kufic to the

interlaced flourish of more modern writing. In some examples again,

the titles @=SJiysi and in others, &l.J\.,4! are engraved in fine lines

within the areas, but the position they occupy is indeterminate.

Where decipherable, the obverse marginal legends usually purport

that the piece was coined at Ghazni in A. H. 395 et seq ; but in many

of these Coins the marginal spaces are filled in with mere unmeaning

repetitions of short perpendicular lines and small circles, which last

in imperfectly formed Kufic legends answer for either ¢ # or 9

No. 9. [to follow xlii.] Silver, wt. 37 gr. Unique.

Reverse. Obverse.

aly J os

Ll fogney demo’? Moat y

pring Sale alll (be $day ol

aly yg lit 8) Sly SY

Uo! ytor © ste 0

SLIT Gye lg .

dye”

Margins illegible.

Note.—[No. liv.] While last year at Jhelum, I met with a variant of the ela-

borately designed copper money of Mahmid described and figured under No. liv.

of my list in the Jour. Royal As. Soc. The Jhelum specimen possesses the pecu-

liarity of having the word %) 5 inserted before the name of the city of Ghazni

[ thus 355550] This is the only instance within my knowledge of the use of

this prefix in this series.

I am indebted to Sir H. M. Elliot for the reference to the subjoined

notice of the impositions practised by certain Hindus, which led to an

extensive deterioration in the local standard of Mahmiud’s Silver

coinage.

The Persian text appears defective, I however give it, as it stands,

merely inserting variants from a second copy, without at present enter-

ing into any further remarks.

1852. ] Note on Col. Stacey’s Ghazni Coins. ; 121

wbx} ela GUS |) Wat

bly ely,

cra law sly Srnmnsiind pdrloalas ago] opted Wg AF On! Sy) 9! waa

ee) cha s [oso3 | OTRO yt UBS! AO ColZa daw) EUL0 yy 9!

(5.9.72 9 9% ly) usiends plas eles 5) 97 Cots [9] us? dats 3d) of

3043 dida9 Golo Kyotas yo mas, [9] oe DALY ys gis Wee Sols

cs sls ps A 9 Dy 7S a” B _yR3 ogo whl, sb [ Ly] G Sa SF 54 las

ert wee Body (0 dhe Sy Ay WES cghast 5! [ osoz0) ] vazoy

wi! Blas co gy Crates (ol oly yo Siog VSL dm jf las

Byles | dS wL Syl & Na ty yl & 9} col) wo by Is9 oa Js

WIlds Cyoge LLG) jb y at Ob Site jt Yoo ly 998 wl & dy,S

Dig GUbI EBay 1152 52 jh Ove SGD 5! U gye,Qlyodisdle [oly oul]

us? USS slg oF Gyo J lad Cglod WFak eee wy All lor»

ge as w®9) Wika ylb51 so 9!

Dr. A. Fleming in his Diary of a Trip to Pind Dadun Khan, and

the Salt Range, published in a previous number of the Journal Asiatic

Society (Vol. 18th p. 661) gives a very complete description of the

method of coining in use in the Mint at Pind Dadun Khan in 1848.

The process indeed is the essential counterpart of that described by

Abtil Faz’l as obtaining in Akber’s time.

If we may also assume that similar mechanical means were resorted

to in the earlier days to which the above tale refers, we may satisfy

ourselves of how easy it would have been to have had a mint in every

house and how difficult it would be to prevent the issue by private

individuals of money of an inferior standard.

Masatp.

No. B. [To precede No. lvin.| Gold—Mr. Bardoe Elliot.

Reverse. Obverse.

al chee

at J gy da” SUIS ay Y

alt} wytd_yo b 3 SJ Sly OY sda 4 *

AI sluc Bala alt an

AU) SQ jag Boas Ad 9

DyRmmv0 Margin, illegible.

Margin (as usual.) Margin Ext. (as usual).

122 Note on Col. Stacey’s Ghazni Coins. [No. 2

NotEe.—The above Coin displays with unusual completeness the

various honorary titles by which Masaid was designated.

As connected with the subject I transcribe from the copy preserved

by Bihaki a detail of Masatid’s recognised titular designations as

accepted by the Khalif’s Ambassador, in 423 A. H.

1 prided | bl sua bite aii Sta Sy rite sot al) _y0 L

cod! eth; Gr) WE < gel! p20! (Iq dr—e gsi! al} kala eh SUI stocl

Again in another place (under A. H. 424), our author entitles the

Sultan

Dprmed date gi! SU stocl Biro)! AU! ody Bole 4 AU! Lo)! peli

Albirunis’ enumeration, as found in the unique copy of his Kantin-i-

Masaiidi which has lately come into the possession of Sir H. M. Elliot,

varies but slightly, being to the following effect :

BUi 9 he BS lag AW! Gyo polg Al dasa pbasel! Oden! Jai ei

Syrm~o Oitw ¢ oi aU stast prise

No. 10. [to follow 58.] Gold, wt. 57 gr. Ghazni, A. H. 423. Unique.

Reverse. Obverse.

alJ Mv yy

MU) gue) dox” Bday SU

dale al ese Ss pol

AU! jo) poli at oly rebel

Sg Rmnra Mar. int. Ut Idgeye al) eo

Margin. Surah ix. 33 and lxi. 9. Blorryly (yt yo 9 Sls Kine 53 5s

Mar. ext. Surah xxx. 4, 5.

No. 11. [to follow 58.] Gold, wt. 54 gr. Ghazni, A. H. 423. Unique.

Reverse. Obverse.

aly

oo”

BUI Cf gavy Area as in the last Coin.

Led} date

Margin, S. ix. &e. Margins, as in the last Coin.

1852.] Note on Col. Stacey's Ghazni Coins. 123

No. 12. [lviii.] Gold, wt. 69 gr. Ghazni, A. H. 428. Unique.

Reverse. Obverse.

aly Jos

al} So) duo” al yan y

al) ols sli &J Sy BY Zam y

al Peer) pol dex” [oy Sg Runs

Dare 9 | Margin. asy'! weary all em

Margin. Surah ix. 33 and Ixi. 9. | w led Siw 458) yl 1dgryd

bs lyas pla Wye 9

Mr. B. Elliot has a Coin of this type dated Ghazni 427, A. H.

I would draw attention to the modification that is seen to occur in

the characters in which the legends of this Coin are expressed, as con-

trasted with those in previous use.

The change from the stiff outlines of the Kufic in Nos. 10 and 11,

to the Persian writing in No. 12 is most marked, and illustrates

effectively the lost supremacy of the Arabic tongue and the complete

recognition of the more intelligible Persian as the Court language.

Bihaki indeed shews that so early as A. H. 423 Masatid’s ministers

had some difficulty in corresponding with the Court of Baghdad, and

apparently still more in selecting fit speakers for the viva voce inter-

course of Embassies, &c.

No. 13. [Ixi. ] Silver, broken Coin. Balkh A. H. [4] 22.

Reverse. Obverse.

al yo oat Yy

oes” soag dll

ai Jy) J Sy hy

Pad bile BL ly yy

dQ gRan0 ee pedo {

Margin. Surah xxx. 4, 5. crt ys 9 hl Rie

A second specimen bearing similar legends varies in having the

Khalif’s name engraved in full sized letters. The Coin retains the

imperfect date of & lee 19 ery 420? :

R 2

124 Note on Col. Stacey's Ghazni Coins. [No. 2.

No. 14. [lxii.] Silver, broken Coin.

all Jos

xo”? 3, she

ay Jo) goa 9 aly

AU poly op Wt a} ely bY

SgRmt0 Margin. wy SU) ems

Margin, Surah xxx. 4, 5. Byles. sly

Before closing this notice of the Coins of Masatd, I am anxious to

make known an important variety of his Silver money, which has lately

come into the possession of Mr. E. Bayley. The piece in its general

outline and leading types corresponds closely with the common Bull

and Horseman Coins of Samanta Deva (Jour. As. Soc. Vol. IV. pl.

36, figs. 3, 4, &c.) but it offers the peculiarity of displaying the name

of S92eo engraved in well defined Kufic characters, on the field in

front of the Horseman’s face, or in the space usually held by the

word (Jos

A second similar specimen retains traces of the name of =”

occupying the same position.

I consider these pieces to be the produce of the metropolitan mint

of the Hindu kingdom of Kabul, the site of which is not as yet

satisfactorily determined—and it is in consonance with the usual

policy of Mohammedan conquerors to suppose that the local mint was

allowed to maintain its old style of issue, modified only by the impress

of the name of the ruling Sultan.

This explanation may possibly account for the previously felt diffi-

culty of there being no extant Ghaznavi Kufic Coins inscribed as

struck at Kabul.

In my previous paper on the Coins of the Kings of Ghazni (p. 77)

I quoted a passage from Abul Feda regarding Masavid’s territorial

possessions—as some of the names are imperfectly determined I annex

the following passage from Bihaki in further elucidation of the subject.

9399 p82 PI Ipds Whol yd dhe? 355 oy gio Cube yell poly

I % 2 3 ° r 6 ° Cc) I a

13123 9 d0 3 9 wbolas.s wid » Vay (Re 9 Dive 9 DAD nm 9 wy Grwds I

a a & cf

1852. | Note on Col. Stacey's Ghazni Coins. 125

| Oy Te BRO, »

wlyle She G dle wlotws Jaa s oye wit 65 5 YAsla s Wl S< s

$ : 9

AK wri Ko Wy and’ 95 wis lAls, owl, whe anal WSS

Mopwtp.

No. 15. [Ixxix.] Silver, wt. 46 gr.

Reverse. Obverse.

SUI (J pe) acs” Jor

SU yo ly elt aed ane JP

ag oI w a SO> 9 al | c

099 9° &J WS to y

Mar. illegible.

Sad

aL; eo

No. 16. [Ixxxiii.] Silver, wt. 55 gr.

Reverse. Obverse.

% gid x Jae

BU Cf gue do” yy ay Y

89 S| led Bom 9 SU) py

99090 ai ol. lod

Margins illegible.

_ Ipranim.

No. 17. [to follow cix.| Silver, weight 48 gr. Unique.

Reverse.

“Te

aly J 9) doc”

oot preb

Sut

Margins illegible.

Obverse.

ay Wi ay Y

&J Sly SY som y

aU} ol pst

(sh

126 Note on Col. Stacey’s Ghazni Coins. [No. 2.

No. 18. [exxiii.] Silver, weight 42 gr. Two specimens.

Reverse. Obverse.

+ ols - SU Vy alt Y

BU Jove doce” aS iS AY soe»

esd) wlbhid | a] yo ly pi

Soheti pals edleey! SUL

cer dled! Odes cs yeas

A yt :

Margins illegible.

No. 19. [exlii.] Silver, weight 44 gr. [Ghazni].

Reverse. Obverse.

wlbbis a

SU J gay nore” ay Yt at ¥

@be I ylelnJ} BU XS planet

iS y ot Wyte i 9 dt] wae

3livol ygs >=

Margins illegible.

(Under No. cxl.) Since the publication of the Catalogue of Mr.

Masson’s Ghazni Coins, I have met with a specimen of Arslan’s

money of the Lahore Mint Type.* The Obverse bears the usual Bull

of Siva with the legend s\aa™ 24

The Reverse displays the words ww)! Elle picYi wlbt.J|

No. 20. [cxlix.] Silver, weight 46 gr. Two specimens.

Reverse. Obverse.

pel aU

al So ) xa” sUY, att ¥

pbs wlblS Sic. : -———

ead! 5200 aU 500 y psrine |

Uh 9 yaad | oot} was

Margins contain no legends, but are filled in with dots.

* Jour. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. IV. Pl, xxxvi. Fig. 23 and xxxvii. Fig. 46.

1852.] Northern Antiquities. 127

Among other specimens of minor value Col. Stacey’s cabinet con-

tains :

Ist. Two (mixed Silver and Copper) Coins of Khusri Malik No.

cliili—having the imperfect imitation of the Bull Nandi in Toghra

on the Obverse, with the King’s name prefaced by the title of JJ 5 oJ} ay

on the Reverse,

2nd. Fourteen Coins of the common Type, No. cliv. (Pl. xx. Fig.

16, Ariana Antiqua).

3rd. One specimen of No. clv.

Col. Stacey’s collection is likewise rich in Khwarizim Coins, which

have been forwarded to me with the Ghaznavi series. However as I

do not propose to take up this class of money at present, I confine my

notice to a single Coin, which is remarkable as bearing the name

of anew Mint, Zeminddwur. The piece is of mixed Silver and Cop-

per, in weight 48 grains. The Obverse and Reverse read through,

but singular to say the marginal legends being completed thus

dan” eu pp! Reverse. ux! 9 Wot Ue pbeYi wlbl.) Obverse.

The inscription, in the Reverse Circular Area, commences the word

wi) and the obverse centre gives the completion of the name ) slo

—)9'3 wi*)

On the Oriental character of certain Northern Antiquities.—By

Grorce Buist, Esq. LL. D.

I some time since received from Mr. Chalmers, of Auldbar, three

copies of his splendid work on the Cross Stones of Forfarshire, one for

my own use, the other two to be disposed of as I thought best. I

have given one of them to the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic

Society, and cannot better bestow the other than on the oldest and

most distinguished learned body amongst us, the Bengal Asiatic Society.

The subject treated of by Mr. Chalmers, is, as will presently appear,

decidedly Oriental, and the remarks I am about to make may probably

have some influence in stimulating to enquiry on the subject: perhaps

this may for the first time make some of your readers aware of the

existence of a much closer relationship betwixt Oriental and Hyperbo-

rean Antiquities than they might be altogether prepared for.

128 Northern Antiquities. {No. 2.

Lest it might be imagined from the minuteness with which the most

elaborate details are given, and the extreme beauty of the lithographs

altogether, that they have been in any way embellished, I forward for

the inspection of the Society a drawing book of my own, in which

rough, half-finished sketches, having no pretension to artistship what-

ever, will be found of a large portion of the stones represented in the

work of Mr. Chalmers; and it will be seen that the two coincide as

closely as it is possible for first-rate lithographs to do with indifferent

China ink or pencil sketches. My drawings were mostly made betwixt

1820 and 1835, more than twenty years before Mr. Chalmers’ were

dreamt of ; and at the time referred to, there were a number of the

Sculptures entire,—the most important being the Kassie Sphinx, to be

referred to by and bye—which seem since to have become obliterated ;

and I have given a number from Fife, Perth, and Aberdeenshire, that

will assist in illustrating what is about to be stated. In an article in

a recent number of ‘‘ Blackwood’s Magazine” on these matters, the

difficulty of obtaining correct drawings, and the diversity of appearances

presented by the Sculpture according to the light in which it is viewed,

is so enlarged upon, that the impression left on the reader is that

much must be ascribed to the imagination. That it is not so, will be

seen from a comparison of the lithographs with my drawings rude as

they are. Every man accustomed to decipher moss-grown, or time or

weather worn sculptures, whether in India or in England, has encoun-

tered the difficulties enumerated by Blackwood, which may always be

surmounted by care and patience, so as to leave no doubt on the mind

as to perfect fidelity of result.

For shortness sake I shall in the following observations make use of

the name of ‘ Runic Stones,” generally applied to this class of monu-

ments, stating at the same time that I feel satisfied that it is a misnomer,

and that they have no connection whatever with the Danes, or any

other modern European nation.

Runic Stones are unknown in the Continent of Europe, and are not

to be found in any part of England or of Wales, or in the Southern

Counties of Scotland—the Ruthell Stone belongs to a very recent

period in comparison, and I am not aware of any of them being found

to the South of the Forth and Clyde. There are five or six in different

parts of Fifeshire, the St. Andrew’s Stone Coffin being one of the most

1852.] Northern Antiquities. 129

interesting in existence : they abound in Forfarshire, and in the South-

eastern portion of Perthshire, they abound in Aberdeen and Ross-shires,

or generally over the region chiefly known as Pictland. There are

abundance of Danish crosses in Man, with Celtic Crosses in the He-

brides and Western Highlands, bearing a close general resemblance to

those about to be described, but sufficiently distinguishable from them

to any one who has studied the characteristic feature of Runic stones.

The crosses in Wales are of comparatively recent date—those in Ireland

so closely resemble the Scottish stones and their origin is so deeply

buried in the shades of antiquity, that, associated as they both are

with the Round Towers, a class of objects equally mysterious and per-

plexing to antiquaries, and which clearly owe their origin to a date

beyond that to which history, or even tradition extends, though we are

disposed to assign them a common age and origin.

In a paper prepared for publication fourteen years since, and which

appears in the second volume of the transactions of the Bombay

Asiatic Society in 1843, I stated my belief that they had been brought

into existence within our zra, and had some connection with the

Christian faith, or with the going out of the old creed and coming in

of the new, I have since then seen reason to alter my views, and to

come to the conclusion that the class of monuments called Runic

stones came into existence more than two thousand years ago, and

were meant, in many cases, to represent Oriental animals or objects,

being sculptured at a time when there was some traditional or actual

connection betwixt this portion of Great Britain and the East, which

had ceased to exist long before the Norman invasion. It is on these

grounds I have taken the liberty of addressing myself to the Bengal

Asiatic Society, in hopes that by this means some glimmering of light

may be thrown on a matter of such interest and obscurity.

It appears to me one of the strangest things in the history of archeo-

logical research that we should for years have been hunting out the

antiquities of Athens, Egypt, and Syria, and latterly should have

devoted ourselves to the collection of monuments of antiquity from

Central Asia and Assyria, while we leave a class of relics bearing on

the early history of our own country, neglected at our doors, and

perishing before our eyes.

130 Northern Antiquities. | No. 2.

Since the Thirteenth Century, when the Church of St. Vijeans,

near Arbroath, in the basement of which one of them is found as a

foundation stone, was constructed, they have received no reverence

from any one, and no mercy at the hands of the stone mason, having

been built into house walls, or field enclosures, and broken up and

destroyed as often as it suited. At this moment two of the finest

Runic stones in Scotland stand as gate posts at Dukeld Church Yard ;

one of them turned upside down !

At Monike one, and at St. Vijeans, as already stated, a second is

built into a Church wall: at Dunnichers one forms a portion of a park

dyke ; at Cossens, near Glamis, another serves as a rubbing post for

cattle—to the very great disgrace, as it appears to me, of the antiqua-

ries of my native country. |

The monuments under consideration are generally single oblong

blocks of stone, of from three to eighteen feet in length, and from one

to fifteen in breadth, mostly in the form of the grave stones in country

churchyards. They for the most part have a cross, of the form com-

monly called the Cross of Calvary, sculptured on them—in many cases

they are fashioned in the form of across. There is no single instance

in which a crucifixion is represented, or in which the cross is provided

with the tablet at top always found in the crosses seen in Catholic

Churches for the superscription of ‘ King of the Jews.’ The arms

of the cross are almost always united by a richly sculptured circle or

ring, and the shaft and limbs are covered with most elaborate sculp-

tures.

The cross is far from being an eminently Christian symbol: they

are often found in Oriental sculptures. The following is an outline of

a cross very much resembling those of the Scottish monuments, copied

from the vestment of a Coptic Priest, now in the British Museum, and

believed to belong to a date 600 B. C. at least, together with a cruci-

form ornament, of which there are abundance of examples on the

Catacombs recently opened near Alexandria, and at least 2000 years

old.

1852. | Northern Antiquities. 131

Part of an ornament. Catacombs. Coptic cross, 600 B. C.

Sometimes Runic stones are found as sculptured slabs—in one case

a set of them have obviously formed a stone coffin: there are probably

about two hundred of them still in existence betwixt Edinburgh and

Caithness—by far the largest and most magnificent is Suenos pillar,

in Murrayshire, of which, so far as I know, there is no correct or trust-

worthy representation in existence !

The merely ornamental portions of the sculptures consist of the

most elaborate tracery, in which the interlacement of serpents and

lizards, or monstrous creatures betwixt the two, are prevalent. Several

favourite Egyptian ornaments make their appearance, and though the

workmanship be rude in the last degree, the sculptor having obviously

begun without a drawing, or without so much as outlining the design

meant to be engraven, as may be seen from the way in which the

figures are distorted and crammed together at the place last finished,

it is clear the conception of the original designer was an able and an

elegant one.

The pictorial part of the sculpture consists of the representation of

deer-hunts, where we have the great blood-hounds pulling down the

deer, with all varieties of lesser dogs—trumpeters, and bowmen, and

spearmen, on foot, and richly-attired riders on horse-back ;—of religi-

ous or other processions of men, with arms or branches in their hands,

5 2

132 Northern Antiquities. [No. 2.

and so forth of the same general character as that of the far-famed

Nimroud obelisk, though of infinitely inferior execution ; of warlike

encounters where we have on the Aberlemno stone, in Mr. Chalmers’

collection for example, horsemen charging a phalanx of foot soldiers,

where the front and second rank men stand with presented spears, the

third rank having theirs erect, ready to be used should the enemy

burst through the foremost ranks. On several stones we have the

representation of a bard playing on a harp, and on several others an

encounter betwixt men and animals. In three cases a man is repre-

sented tearing open the jaws of a creature like a wolf or lion.

By far the most interesting sculpture I have had the fortune to exa-

mine—Suenos’ pillar I have never seen—is that on the St. Andrew’s

stone coffin, the character of which I was the first to point out. I

had the pieces, which were in the act of being carried away piecemeal,

collected and arranged together, and got a cast in plaster made of the

whole in 1839, for the County Museum in Cupar, then under my

charge: a drawing of the principal tablet, furnished by me from an

excellent sketch by the Rev. Mr. Lyon, is published in the Pictorial

History of England. You will find a drawing of it in the MS. volume,

with a bad lithograph in the Bombay Transactions. At the one end is

represented a man in rich flowing garments, and with a full-bottomed

wig, showing a rich belt, and ornamented sword sheath, tearing open

the jaws of a lion—the character of the animal is clearly brought out

by his short snout, his mane, and tuft at the end of his tail. The

wig, the belt, and the sword sheath closely resemble those of the

figures on the Assyrian marbles. Further on is a dog-like quadruped

with wings, pouncing on a deer, and then a huntsman with a spear in

his right hand, and a small ornamented shield in his left arm: three

grey-hounds, what seems a wolf or fox, with a couple of deer, are

before him. In the corner above these are some other dogs and deer,

with bad representations of two monkeys. On the upper and middle

portion of the stone is a man on horseback: he is richly attired, wears

a full-bottomed wig, and his sword-sheath, seen from under his

mantle, is richly and elaborately sculptured. On his left wrist he

_ holds ahawk—a lion, in this case represented with considerable fidelity

and spirit, has sprung on the neck of his horse, the attack being much

more coolly received than such things are in modern times.

1852.] Northern Antiquities. 133

When the circumstances in which this monument was found are

considered, there can remain no doubt of its very great antiquity.

From the time the Cathedral of St. Andrew’s was destroyed at the

Reformation, the roof was, unless in so far as it supplied building

stones, suffered to remain where it fell till 1826, when it was cleared

away down to the floor. In 1833, a grave was dug deeper than the

foundations of the Cathedral itself, six or eight feet lower than the

floor, and here the stone coffin was found, in separate pieces, and not

as if remaining where it had been originally placed—the richness of

the sculpture clearly indicating that it was meant to be a Sarcophagus

for exhibition above ground.

We are thus at once carried back to the Twelfth Century at latest,

an age to which it could not have belonged, Scotland from this time

back, so far as history extends, being in a state of the utmost barbarism.

Yet here we have a series of representations most obviously Oriental—

the elaborately curled wig and massy sword-sheath of Old Assyria—

the lion and the monkey of tropical climates! How came they to be

represented on a Scottish monument at all ?

On many of the Runic stones, again, there is the figure of a

strange flapping-eared, long-snouted animal, which I have no doubt

represents an elephant : it is not at all like the animal itself, it is true,

though it is like no other in creation, but it very closely resembles the

figures of it I find in the Bombay Bazar.

You will find on the Aberlemno stone two winged figures, and two

others on the Essie stone, one of these being defaced so as not to show

the bird’s head in the lithographs. If you will turn to my sketch-book

you will find a drawing, made about twenty-five years ago, when the

stone was more entire than when Mr. Chaimers saw it, in which one

of these is represented as with a human figure, with an eagle’s wings,

head and beak—it might in fact pass for a rude copy of one of Mr.

Layard’s Assyrian drawings, as might the other winged figures just

referred to, for some of his other drawings. Surely coincidences such

as these can neither be fanciful nor accidental.

134 Northern Antiquities. [No. 2.

SASS

cae

Ae peg ETE _=

WEL a -:

FYLLAA

SSsss

SS SS

/7 Whe

A (chin kone

‘

\ YN

Sy 6

a ns

ASSYRIAN SPHINX—LAYARD.

That the whole of the Runic stones known by this name to anti-

quaries are of the same class, belong to the same age, and refer to

1852.] Northern Antiquities. 135

kindred events is proved on much more direct evidence than that of

mere general resemblance, striking as this is: there are certain most

remarkable symbols, of which the following are specimens, the mean-

ings of which have never been attempted to be explained, that are

common to one or more, if not nearly all the stones :—

The first of these is a crescent or cunette, found, however, more or

less richly ornamented, and which is sometimes represented by itself ;

sometimes it is cut by the second symbol in the series, a zig-zag, with

sceptre-heads at either extremity. This again, is often blazoned on

with a couple of circles of equal size, connected together by two bars ;

sometimes it is intertwined by a curved snake, but it is always in its

own leading features the same. The third symbol is a pair of cuts

136 Northern Antiquities. [No. 2.

over each other, of unequal size, and there are various other symbolical

figures frequently, though not uniformly, met with.

The conclusion of Mr. Chalmers’ collection contains drawings of a

set of pieces of silver armour, found in a Tumulus or Lou called

Norres Lou in the scuth of Fife, of which the following representations

will give you an idea of the principal parts :—

1852.]

Northern Antiquities.

137

138 Northern Antiquities. [No. 2.

Mr. Chalmers reprints an account of the selections prepared by me

sometime after its discovery, though but little could be learnt regarding

it: the absurd law of treasure trove had hurried the bulk of it to the

melting pot before being examined by any competent authority. The

fragments remaining are two collars, in shape, size and aspect per-

fectly identical with those now worn by children in this part of India,

excepting that they open in front instead of behind. Alter this, and

a merchant finding them in the bazar would swear they were of

Bombay manufacture: a snake-shaped finger ring, very similar to

those now worn by natives, two beautifully worked bodkins, and the

plates, seemed to have been portions of a shirt of scale mail. On

three of these you will find engraved the most conspicuous of the

symbols sculptured on nearly all the Runic stones!

The frequency of the occurrence of Oriental figures is reason enough

for assuming a connection betwixt these singular monuments and the

1852.] Northern Antiquities. 139

East, of what nature or amount cannot be determined—the cross gives

them the only claim to an origin within the Christian era, and then

this is destroyed by the absence of all the usual crucifixion peculiari-

ties of the symbol, as used by Christians, while the embellishment of

the cross was frequently to be met with before the introduction of

Christianity.

It is quite clear, from the conflicts betwixt the earliest historians,

quoted by Mr. Chalmers, that by the Fourteenth Century, tradition

itself was silent regarding them, and that the stories, such as the stones

themselves suggested, were manufactured, accepted, and circulated to

suit the fancy or the occasion, and the other fact of their being found

as building stones in our very oldest edifices shows them to have

fallen into neglect still earlier than this. Yet it is impossible to sup-

pose that in these rude and remote ages so large a number of monu-

ments so elaborate could have come into existence without some strong

special reason, widely recognised, and of the most powerful influence

amongst the people.

And this once more carries us deep into the recesses of the dark

ages, extending back far beyond the Roman Conquest, during which

a barbarity prevailed over the western parts of Europe, barren alike

in tradition, literature, monuments and architecture, and sends us to

seek for the origin of our sculpture to periods long antecedent to these,

when the Cromleche and the rocking-stone, the unhewn pillar, the

rude block and shapeless cairn, were all that were aspired after for

religious or monumental purposes—as far back beyond the ages of

those we call the aborigines of Britain, as the Pyramids and sculp-

tured stones of Yutacan, precede the days of the red men, Cortez

found peopling America.

ODI DEA IAIN

140 On Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. [No. 2.

On Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. By P. F. H. Bavpe ny, Esq.

M.D.; B. Art”. Lahore.

‘¢ Who holds the furious storms in straighten’d reins,

And bids fierce Whirlwinds wheel his rapid car ?’’

Youne.

During February and March, 1851, while engaged in the inves-

tigation of Dust Whirlwinds, I twice witnessed a curious fact, which

seems to throw considerable light upon the complicated phenomena

of Storms.

In following up on horseback a dust whirlwind, I observed that

as it passed various objects in its progress, such as tents, horses, &c.

it gradually diminished in size, till at length instead of a whirling cir-

cle of 5 or 6 feet in diameter, composed of several rotating cones or

spirals of dust, Plate 2, it terminated in a single cone, the apex of

which in contact with the earth, rotated briskly like a top, from left

to right, as did the whirling circle before, of which this was a portion.

From the cone of dust, a long ribband-like band about 12 inches in

diameter, of equal dimensions throughout, as far as the eye could

reach, was seen to extend into the atmosphere, and from the circum-

stance of its sides presenting a greater opacity than the central por-

tion, I concluded it was cylindrical.

This band was rendered faintly visible by the dust it had whirled

up, which by the light of the sun that shone through it, exhibited a

kind of vermicular spiral motion. At about 50 or 60 feet above the

surface of the ground, the band formed a distinct coil, as represented

in the plate, still preserving its cylindrical appearance, and extending

upwards and forwards in advance of the whirling cone, Plate I, Fig. 1.

Suddenly the Cone, which had the last continued to rotate, vanished

from the earth, and the whole band then slowly receded upwards and

onwards out of sight.

The common dust whirlwind, is I conceive, a miniature representa-

tion of a Cyclone, and this band seems to indicate the ultimate thread

of the electrical spiral mass of which the whirlwinds are composed.

Whirlwinds large and small, appear to be made up of a number of

PLN,

SSN

a> *e

= rip ASF ita

ae == tee

‘ |} WA a) St SAHA

. moar p* 7) CE Fale!

Bus C f tH’ ew

NAA : AP

\\h 5) OS EE

oS a lake AEN IN

a i ———— OG age ¥

Zz. me eer NY AES ae gs NO es

eee

liner caare

cane * ae

A 4

“aoe 2

BR SR ONe. suo

zene +; i 5 i

dean OE oe Lula

i —— ae .

: ,

- Glee

bef LPF ag PELs lore.

Be he < eget

en a ie

- A i?

deh aoniete

4 j “et 4

a aaa

i v8

ouaphy 2ypy fo hur

ATs N Id

1852. ] On Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. 141

these electrical spiral threads, placed singly or in fasciculi, each and all

rotating independently as the whirlwind circles, onwards in its course ;

and the incurving of the winds oftentimes distinctly observable in

them when the whirlwind passes over a light dry soil, is occasioned by

the rotation of the electrical threads, Plate 2.

The rotation of the spirals may now enable us to comprehend a

singular appearance sometimes seen in an approaching dust storm.

A broad wall of dust is observed rapidly advancing, apparently com-

posed of a number of large vertical columns of dust, rolling onwards,

each preserving its respective position in the moving mass; and each

column having a whirling motion of its own.

This appearance is doubtless occasioned by the advance of a large

body of electrical matter in the form of spirals, rotating as they ad-

vance; and this may actually represent the body of a Cyclone.

The gusts that occur from time to time during a storm of this de-

scription, may be easily accounted for by supposing the passage of a

succession of these rotating electrical columns; and it has been re-

peatedly proved to my satisfaction, that during the squalls that mark

these storms, the electrical tension is at its maximum ; for the electric

fluid then streams most furiously down the insulated wire, exactly in

accordance with the violence of the wind or gust at the time.

I conceive therefore that the motive power in the Cyclone, may be

a zone of electrical matter, composed of innumerable spiral columns of

all sizes, single and compound, placed at intervals, rotating with the

body of the storm; first from above downwards; secondly on meeting

the earth’s surface, whirling their eliptical or Cycloidal courses, each

‘preserving its respective position in the moving mass. Outside this

whirling zone of electrical matter, centripetal winds in all probability

exist, blowing from a circumference more or less extended, to the edge

all round, forming with it centripetal tangents, Plate 3.

These straight-lined Centripetal winds blow, I should think, with

more regularity, greater force and longer continuance, on the side of

the storm’s progression; as that side will have a double set of forces

acting upon it,—the progressive and the rotatory.

This side, may easily be determined when the track of the storm is

known, by attending to what seems the established law of the rotation

of the storms according to the Hemispheres—that those to the North

142 On Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. [No. 2.

of the equator, rotate from right to left €) and those to the South

of the equator from left to right (5.

Having therefore determined the probable track of a rotatory storm

—face the point to which the storm is supposed to be travelling—the

stronger centripetal winds will then be found blowing on the right

hand in the Northern Hemisphere—and on the left hand in the

Southern.

The stronger centripetal winds on the side of progression, must for

the reason above-stated, blow more or less in the direction of the

storm’s track ; while those on the opposite side of the whirling ellipse,

will be opposite to it, and much more limited in extent.

The Diagram of Pl. 3 indicates more plainly what I have attempted

to explain.

I have there described the winds surrounding the electrical zone as

strait-lined winds, blowing from a circumference to a centre, as centri-

petal tangents ; which centre is the revolving ellipse or zone, forming

the body of the Cyclone.

The mass of electrical matter of which the body of the Cyclone is

composed, descends I presume, as in the case of the small whirlwinds

from the sky to the earth, in the form of a spiral, working downwards ;

and its subsequent movements and the track, may depend in a great

measure on causes connected with the earth’s rotation, and upon the

prevailing surface winds.

To illustrate this idea of the progression and rotation of a Cyclone

in a definite course, spin a tee-totum provided with a glass tube drawn

out to a fine point, containing ink, on paper laid perfectly flat.

When the tee-totum is what boys call asleep, give it a slight puff

with the breath, horizontally ; this will cause an obliquity of the axis

of rotation, and at once induce a revolving motion, and also a progres-

slve one in some particular direction; and the toy will be found to

describe exactly the peculiar motions of the Cyclone, both rotatory

and progressive, and by spinning it one way or the other, familiar

illustrations may be afforded of the manner in which a Rotatory storm

works in the Northern and Southern Hemispheres.

An explanation of the law of the rotations may be attempted

thus.—

The rapidity of the earth’s diurnal rotation from west to east,

al net ge! ritndia

nt 3 Tin,

Lp w ms Pion |

i . « ? ‘ heh

Mophger rere: +

a iy. >

ey ee

+! siya nw Panes Lye Roan

ae ye

Ae, ‘a 54

ie | tN

dng ahs ae ty : i

PING.

Pi ORS

aler. Exriby tolaliore

& sa

1852. | On Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. 143

gradually declines from the equator to the poles—on the equator

alone, it will be equable ; but on the either side of it, North and South,

the force of rotation will constantly diminish towards the poles.

Matter floating in the atmosphere will doubtless be influenced by

this rotation of the earth, and have communicated to it, a tendency to

deviate from a direct parallel line with the equator :—

The line so formed will, if traced, form an ascending or descending

spiral towards the North and South poles, as described in the dotted

lines of Plate 4.

For the Northern Hemisphere this line will form an upward spiral

from right to left—or against the hands of a watch—and in the South-

ern Hemisphere, the spiral will move in a contrary way, viz. from left

to right or with the hands of a watch—coinciding with the known

evolutions of these storms on either side of the equator.

This then may exhibit something of the element we require in

order to give these Cyclones their respective rotatory motions.

But their impetus, and direction when in contact with the earth’s

surface, will perhaps depend on other causes, the operation of which,

though slight, may be sufficient to determine the size of their revolu-

tions and the direction of their tracx—Plate 4 is intended to illustrate

this idea.

The arrow represents the Equator, and the earth’s diurnal rotation,

from west to east. The dotted lines, mark the tendency of bodies

floating in the atmosphere to be drawn towards the poles.

The spirals are Cyclones; and the curved arrows with dotted lines,

the element that gives them tendency to revolve either to right or left.

Additional Notes.

More extended observations on dust whirlwinds and other meteoro-

logical phenomena, confirm me in the belief that all kinds of storms,

especially those of a distinct rotatory character, are occasioned by

electrical Spirals, of which mention was made in my former paper.

What the exact nature of those spirals is, I cannot say—possibly

some modification of matter not yet fully noticed; and they may be

identical with the electro-magnetic cylindrical-beams supposed by

the late Dr. Dalton to compose the Aurora.—Vide Note 2.

As they are transparent, their existence can only be inferred by the

effect produced .on surrounding matter, as in the case of the water

144 On Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. [No. 2.

spout and the dust whirlwind ; which are familiar instances of their

effects when passing over water or a dry sandy soil: but during a

storm, when the whole atmosphere is filled with dust, or aqueous |

vapour, no such marked indication of their presence, is perceptible.

On such occasions however, the peculiar motions of a vane, oscillat-

ing as it constantly does from 3 to 4 points, or more, during the pass-

ing gusts, marks plainly enough the action of these spirals.

This peculiar motion of a vane during a storm, may perhaps be

accounted for, by supposing that the electrical whirls or the eddies

caused by them in passing, strike it on one side, and twist it round to ©

a certain distance ; when it is immediately brought back to its original

position in the direction of the storm’s course, by winds that closely |

follow after, excited by the passage of the electrical whirl through.the

air, setting it in motion, and causing winds, blowing with more or less

obliquity to a certain distance on either side of the track of the spiral,

just as we observe still water is affected by a solid body drawn through

it. =

This phenomenon I have invariably found to accompany the passage

of dust whirlwinds over a vane, and as it is presumed the active por-

tion of rotatory storms, (and probably of all storms,) is composed of

a mass of swiftly moving spirals of a similar nature, the same effect

on the surrounding air, observable in the small whirls, will likewise be

produced on a much larger scale, in every variety of Cyclone or

Tornado.

The combined action of both forces, viz. the spiral motion of the

body of the storm, or electrical zone, gyrating onwards and from above

downwards, and its local effect upon the air through which it passes

will produce a curved progressive motion in the winds, taken as a

whole, as described by Colonel Reid and Mr. Piddington—and ships —

caught in its vortex, may be impelled round and round with the body —

of the storm, as was proved long ago by the latter gentleman to have

happened to the brig Charles Heddle in the Mauritius Hurricane of

1845.

_ Reflecting on the spiral working of the storm throughout, it is easy

to conceive why the central portion of it, should be so much more

violent, than at the outer margin, and why the incurving winds and |

powerful vortices, so marked thereabouts, render the condition of a

1852.] On Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. 145

ship so situated, perilous in the extreme, especially, if once involved

in the fatal calm centre.

At sea, during such storm, and near its centre, an adequate explana-

tion is now afforded to account for the horribly confused pyramidal

masses of raging waters driven by the fierce impetuosity of the winds

one against the other, shooting up into the sky, and how on land, such

a whirlwind passing over a country, may prove a desolating hurricane,

sweeping it literally with the besom of destruction.

In addition to the curved motion of the winds, taken as a whole,

there must be, what I have observed in the small whirlwinds, straight-

lined winds, blowing around and towards the electrical zone forming

the body of the storm; the extent and force of which will probably

depend upon the amount or intensity of the electrical matter evolved,

and also upon the rapidity of the rotatory and progressive motions,

liable therefore to endless variety.

The active portion of all rotatory storms seems to be a stratum of

electro-magnetic spirals diverted downwards to the earth’s surface

from the higher regions of the atmosphere, far above the highest

clouds; though from the sensible effects being chiefly confined to a

few thousand feet above ground the popular idea is, that the storm

itself is also limited to that region, and that it does not extend Eons

the cumulo-stratus, or the storm cloud.

If the former supposition be correct, there must be, I think, wher-

ever such a storm is raging, many. winds blowing in opposite directions,

overlying each other, like steps of a circular staircase, excited by the

self-same cause that sets in motion the air below near the earth’s sur-

face, though not with an equal degree of force in consequence of the

more rarified state of the atmosphere in the higher regions.

The opposite movements of the clouds during a storm seem to indi-

cate, that these varied currents in the higher regions do exist, and as

far as my limited experience extends, they do so with such uniformity,

that I am inclined to believe that in most, if not in all storms, these

opposite movements in the different cloud strata are present, though

from the great height of the cirrus cloud any motion affecting it is

detected with difficulty, requiring a strong and practical eye to do so,

even when marked upon a clear sky without intervening clouds: the

difficulty however is greatly enhanced, when during a storm, from the

146 On. Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. [No. 2.

clouded state of the atmosphere, occasional glimpses only of the upper

cloud strata can be caught ; and the difficulty becomes an impossibility

at sea, from the motion of the vessel: accordingly, these distant

clouds, appear under such circumstances, to be stationary, and are

often so reported.

NorEs.

1.—The following account by Captain Gastrell of the effects pro-

duced upon an Electro-magnetic battery in action during the passage

of a Dust-Storm, will be read with interest. |

‘‘T have the pleasure to send you a Memo. of the phenomenon I

mentioned to you as observed by me at Cawnpore, with the Electro-

magnetic machine during the passage of a Dust-Storm.

‘In the hot weather of 1847, I was experimenting one day at about

11 a.™M. with an Electro-magnetic machine. It was of small size,

—the wire coil about 200 yards in length and fine,—the battery I

was using to impel the magnet in the break cup, was one of 12 or 16

pairs of zinc and copper plates ; each plate about 4 inches square, and

was charged with dilute sulphuric acid and water. Shortly after the

battery and magnet were in action, and sparks passing freely, a duste

storm came up from the West, passing directly over the house I was in

towards the N. HK. or E. N. E.

**Qn its approach, I observed the action of the magnet decrease

gradually, until, in the dead lull or calm that usually precedes such

storms, it ceased revolving.

‘The action of the battery during the same period increased in

intensity and apparently in proportion to the decreased revolutions of

the magnet.

‘‘ It was at its maximum of intensity about the time the centre of the

storm was passing, and, supposing the stoppage of the magnet might be

owing to too much energy in the battery, I disconnected the coil, and

placed it in connection with a single cell battery with platina plates.

‘¢*This I charged with a solution of sulphuric acid and water, decreas-

ing the strength of the solution with more water from time to time,

but with no effect on the magnet. I then emptied the cell, and charg:

ed it with a solution of common salt and water, with the same want of

success ; I then removed the single cell battery, and re-connected the

coil with the 12 plate: battery, and left it.

‘““No sooner had the storm of dust passed, and light rain began to

1852.] On Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. 147

fall, than the action of the battery became quieter, until the hissing

sound ceased, and the magnet again began to revolve: sparks of

course passed, and shortly the magnet revolved as quickly as it did

previous to the storm.

**] mentioned the circumstance to my cousin Colonel Wilson, astro-

nomer at Lucknow, and asked him if he had ever seen a similar cir-

cumstance mentioned; or, if he had ever observed his magnets in the

magnetic observatory at Lucknow in any way affected during the

passage of a dust storm. He replied he had not, and could not

account for it in any way. Query. Is there any point in the track of

these dust-storms, (which are undoubtedly of the nature of Cyclones)

in which, if a magnet happened to be, it would lose its polarity for

the time, ceasing to be a magnet ?

“‘If so, the cause would be clear. This did not strike me at the

time, or I might have easily tested it.

**T recollect another phenomenon observed in one of these storms.

It occurred during the march of my Regiment up-country to join the

army of the Punjaub. We had left our ground long before day-light,

and were caught ina dust-storm, followed by very heavy rain and

vivid lightning ; when the rain fell, the muzzles of the men’s muskets,

and the peaks of the officers’ caps, were seen tipped with that well

known electrical appearance, called St. Elmo’s light: and this appear-

ance continued for some minutes, a quarter of an hour perhaps. I am

not quite sure now, whether I ought not to say, the tips of the Bayo-

nets, and not, the muzzles; as we were marching with treasure, and,

I think, Bayonets fixed.”

2.—In Noad’s Lectures on Electricity, page 337, the following pas-

sage occurs.

‘** Dr. Dalton, in a work published in 1793, has advanced several

ingenious hypothetical views respecting the cause of the Aurora, and

its magnetic influence. He says,

**< We are under the necessity of considering the beams of the Aurora

borealis of a ferruginous nature, because nothing else is known to be

magnetic ; and consequently that there exists in the higher region of

the atmosphere, an electric fluid partaking of the properties of iron,

or rather of magnetic steel; and that this fluid, doubtless from its

magnetic property, assumes the form of cylindrical beams.’ ”’

148 Nooks and Corners of Bengal. [No. 2.

Nooks and Corners of Bengal.—No. I. The Tomb of MEER Muppan

Kuan, Commander-in-Chief of the Nuwaz Sooras-o0p-Dow.an’s

Army at the Battle of Plassy.

The traveller in marching from Kishnuggur to Berhampore by the

Darjeeling Road, after leaving the quiet little thatched hut constituting

the Post Office at Miria or Merai, enters upon the open and level-

plains, leading to Plassy. Little beyond proud reminiscences of the

glorious day on which Clive added the richest jewel to the crown of

Britain needs detain him on his journey. One huge and venerable

mango tree alone remains, of the grove, under whose shelter, the small

band of British Troops encamped on the memorable night, preceding

the Battle. Stewart in his History of Bengal, says, ‘‘ At sunset, the

Troops got under arms, and after a fatiguing march, arrived at one

o’clock in the morning at Plassy, and immediately took possession of a

mango grove 800 yards in length and 300 in breadth.”

The encroachments of the River Bhagirutti and the hatchet of the

wood-cutter have gradually reduced this once extensive grove to the

single tree now standing, to point out the site of the contested field of

the 23rd June, 1757! The villagers appear to regard the old tree

with much veneration, and offer under its shade, little clay images

of horses to their gooroo or saint: these little clay horses, in great

number, cover the ground, mixed with the green and brushwood.

Cannon shot and fragments of rusty arms are occasionally turned up

by the plough and carried off to the neighbouring Indigo Factories,

where they meet with a ready sale.

Continuing his steps towards the village of Locknathpore, the tra-

veller may remark a single tree on the left of the road, a few hundred

yards distant, surrounded by low underwood. This is Juggut Roy’s

tree and the last remains of his garden. Juggut Roy was the owner

of Plassy grove, who removed his residence, in consequence of the

encroachments of the river, to this spot. The house is no longer

standing ; loose bricks overgrown with wild flowers and degenerated

garden creepers and plants, shadowed by the lonely tree, mark the

site of the grounds ; the plough is daily adding even these to the sur-

rounding level monotony of the increasing cultivation.

At a distance of about a mile and a half north from Locknathpore,

a UO ap

ony Men

(ME)

a My

THE DURGAK OF SHAH FUREED SHUKR GUNGE & TOMB OF MEER MUDDAN KHAN

cCOmm™® In CHIEF OF THE NAWAB SOORAI-GAD-DOWLAH'S ARMY

AT PLASSY

1852.] Nooks and Corners of Bengal. 149

is the village of Mungunpéra, situated on the banks of the river

and buried in trees. To the northern end of this village rises a

tall Fan Palm, visible far away along the dreary road between Miria

and Ddoudpore. This Palm indicates the Durgah of Faqeer Shah

Fareed Shukr Gunge,* a Durvesh of much note and sanctity who tra-

velled throughout the continent of India, marking his various resting

places, by the erection of holy shrines of worship. The Durvesh died

and was buried in the Punjab, where his memory is held in much esteem.

Ferishtah, who wrote his history, the Tarikh-i-Ferishta, about the year

A. D. 1593, mentions that in the year 472 H. (A. D. 1055,) the

Sultan Ibrahim marched in person to India and conquered several new

cities ; amongst them, Ajudhan, now called Puttun Sheik Fureed Shukr

Gunge, which is in all probability the burial place of the Durvesh. It

lies between the rivers Jhelum and Indus, and is supposed by Wilford

to be the same as the Hud of the Book of Esther. On the Allahabad

Lat or Column it is mentioned under the name of Yaudheya and

occurs also on many Bactro-Pehlevi coins.+

The Durgah at Mungunpara is a simple square brick building on a

raised chubootra or terrace, surmounted by a bell-shaped cupola, all

brightly white-washed and cleanly swept, and surrounded by trees,

within an enclosure having entrances to the east and west.

On the western side of the building, uncared for and neglected, a few

feet above the level of the damp green earth and shaded by over-hang-

ing branches, stands a small unpretending brick grave, showing the

last resting place of a brave and faithful soldier, Meer Muddan Khan,

Commander-in-chief of the army of the Nuwab Sooraj-ood-Dowlah

at the Battle of Plassy, who was killed by a cannon shot which carried

off both legs, about 12 o’clock on the day of action.

I can find no mention of Meer Muddan earlier than the year 1756,f

when he appears to have been selected, although a man of mean origin,

* His name was according to Dara-Shikoh’s Safynat alawliyd, Mas’dd ’azyzaldyn

b. Mofmud. He was born at Kholwal (JlgJggS which is not far from Multan

and was a pupil of Qo¢baldyn Bakhtyar. The name of Ganjyshakr, i. e. treasury of

Sugar, was given to him by his spiritual guide because one day, having fasted a

whole week, he fainted in the street and some mud which had fallen on his mouth,

during the swoon was miraculously converted into sugar. He died at an age of 95

years in A. H. 664, (A. D. 1265, 17th Oct.) He was buried at a place between

Lahore and Multan.—Eb.

+ Journal A. S. of Bengal, Vol. VI. p. 973.

} Stewart’s Hist. Beng. p. 309.

150 Nooks and Corners of Bengal. [No. 2.

by Sooraj-ood-Dowlah, from amongst the companions of his pleasures

for the important post of Commander-in-chief of his forces ; to the

exclusion and supercession of the old officers under the late govern-

ment of Ali Verdi Khan.

There can be little doubt but that Meer Muddan commanded in all

the eventful operations, which marked the short reign of the vicious

and depraved Nuwab, so much despised for his crimes and his cow-

ardice. Orme* describes Meer Muddan as one of the best and most

faithful of the Nuwab’s Generals.

Stewart in his account of the Battle of Plassy, when describing the

suspicions of Clive as to the intentions of the traitor Meer Jaffier,

states that the agent, one Ameer Beg, on being sent for and questioned

as to what troops were opposed to the English, replied, those under

Meer Muddan and Raja Mohun Lall, consisting of 5000 Horse and

7000 Foot.

Sooraj-ood-Dowlah with his accustomed cowardice remained out of

danger in his tent, which must have been pitched near the village of

Mungunpara, distant a little more than a mile north of the field of

battle. There he sat, listening to the continual flatteries of his cour-

tiers, who were assuring him of victory, until the mutilated body of

his faithful General was carried into his presence. The dying man

lived but to utter a few words expressive of his own loyalty and the

want of it in others, and died at the feet of his unworthy master.

The sketch+ heading this short notice of one of the interesting

‘* Nooks and Corners” of Bengal was taken during the cold weather of

1851-52. The modest brick grave of the brave soldier is fast falling

to decay, whilst at Khooshbagh near Moorshedabad the tomb of the

vicious and cowardly Nuwab Sooraj-ood-Dowlah, renowned for his

atrocities, and whose memory is held in universal detestation, in con-

nection with the fearful tragedy of the ‘‘ Black-hole’”’ of Calcutta, is

repaired and kept up at the expense of Government, with a most

liberal establishment of Moollahs, Gardeners, Masons, &c. &c. !

Would not a few Rupees be sanctioned to save this little spot,

sacred in Indian history, from speedily becoming a ruin and a mass of

rubbish ?¢

* Orme’'s Hist. of Hindostan, Vol. 2, page 175.

+ It was not found feasible to’ print the sketch.—Ep.

+ Since the above was written the tomb has been repaired at the expense’ of

Henry Torrens, Esq. Agent to the Governor General, at Moorshedabad.

151

1852.)

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

‘quepungy

“Tes (28 la

"suaplEy

‘epuvg ‘sy90y

*powwalyng

*yuepungy

"Oj

‘Tos youjq—“juepunqy

"sopsune

*SUdPIBL)

"auByd Jo syueg

"[OyAN YY 0731G

*SyoyoIYy} AYIOY

“punols poyealng

PEP

a8 ‘Sy001 PUB Spel]

*SUdpIVy)

‘saozjd Aysng

"UB MeJO DAA

‘pnut dn pag

*SyIVUIY

_——__—_-

"SOUIBN] AIBN

WNIT FT

DENT ONO N,

*SIUNULWLOZD

“wNdIpUy

"BILOJOULT,

Beer

BE ak

pHAIEN

"snyvaoqgg

*xajduig

“SITBULOWYO

“SEBIAORIE AN

del

*saivadg

(Rp abod mol panurzuog )

ee iS9¢

‘wniIqioydag

‘eydAjeoy

"SNUIOIY

"unuLadsoreg)|gg¢

‘e10ydezoi‘)

SBIepeltel

"BSatJUB]I I]

Ps GGG

‘snqyuelAud|og¢

“wor qui

‘WAQVIGUOHdNG

“ey Asseg

‘WaANIYAVT

*xouny

*snuax) "ON

Ss 'O ae ——— "TIN 49 ‘GF—ZFSI ‘2929SIp Dpung ayz us + oaitied: szunid fo anfojnj09

[No. 2.

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

152

‘epuegd Syo01 99710814

Sq[EY Yrwsuurpey

“UIISSEg

*JOYAVJIYD 4@ Uopies eB uy

*SsuUaIplVy

“SITY qavsaerny

“pli pus pozVAly[No “uBpuNnqy

‘9% “uepunqe—syoor dug

‘epuoag Ava pazBalyNg

"sapouny

"am ‘SayoyIp Jo syurg

0771

‘Spiel

‘ond

"uO

‘auBy Jo syug

‘yuepunqgy

*SyIVUlay

"091

"OT

"IBg

“RORY

“Pug

“mesny yy

“BIO

‘upd

"SOUVN 9ATIVNT

“BSO}UIUO J,

j BAaztooRr]

peerpuy

"Bl[OJII39}U]

*BYIOOyR']

“113100199[07

*Bl[OJLIGO}U]

‘PPA

*B1I0JOUL],

*saplopnounoeig

‘gaXsaueyy)

(asoq[tA)

"unoney)

‘satvadg

= 08S

"SNL

*sndivoo.iy

‘W AOVOLLY ()

‘HW AdUVIOLUY

*BIjABEYasUq

‘WAGNVION

SURI SZS

‘WAOVWT()

"1odig

‘WaAOVUIdI

"B19]}07]

a JOZ¢

*snua4y ‘ON

"6b—ZFSI (792078p Dpung ay7 ur punof szun7d fo anhoj0309

153

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852.]

‘amet A194

*pozyPaty[nd ‘oley

‘unqIyD ‘q ‘punyjzeiseg 4e syooy

“Pr

‘sajdunl yavsueyey

“OWN

‘YARsuVY yv voy

“UBNUNY[Ny—suva14s Jo sapig

"IYON 9B adie] AtaA ‘uOWULOOUN YON

“suapaByy

*‘Yylvsuvy—uoy jo pag

‘indwuwryiny ‘oa ‘s]ypesiaze Ay

"goyEYQ—syry Ayoy

(eipydyQ) oaey

“ULISSUg

“peyBaniny)

*071

°0771

“OF

“TET, “BIOL TOTNTOGE TA

‘infeyy "SLI}SdATAG

‘redvy ca

‘usfueyg 3g =

"Toyg| *spodavo a7v]]9}s YITAA

‘visdey ss:

Bods =

2 “Tapqnog

"49g "VUlodsedjza J,

z “eptdsty

es *slodsy

J *BOLIBO

ae ‘epAydosaqazy

te “vrpostgisoddg

= ‘sopoduy

"IVyed "B110}09JUT

"jedig "BSOIst[oy

*IB[NX)) bea

*snssel0g!009

*xXIUDYg

‘Hw WIVg

*® NADOGNT

Asn

saavo] Bunod ‘soavay

Ud916 YABPI}e[OIIUR]

azVULWINIDB SULUTYS

—qniys Suiquip>

j souyoAsyg

(‘Apoom)

yuejd = Suiquia = y

j vooviieuyAq|\cge

‘wnudedsolajg UY

g S0yy Uy

*‘snosova AT UY

pas

"HANIOIIVG

°002Z[0Z2g|06¢

‘snandavorday

ee G8¢

[No. 2.

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

154

smmdueiyins

— ‘ox ‘soiSunl yreSuvrey yuiod ur uees A[UC

"syooig Jo syusq—Jiny,

*d1VI—“poayealj[ng

(amesey) sepoune

*91BI—*pozBAlz[NY

“OF

*SUdPABy)

“ON

*qainx) (spuod) avy

“‘spuog

*suapivs—‘poqvaly[ng

“LUjQUOIY IBON

*suopivd—‘alBy

*syewloyy

—eEEEeeeeeeeeeeeee ee eee

“IPIPH

“Ip

“Blo

“TMIY

81093]

*SOWIBN' DATPBNT

‘dg

*8489[NG

"BSU0'T

wunjezideg

“OURO

“Watpay

"unjuaideg

"SLISneg

s{youjsouoyy

é8qqto

‘wnionbyuy

“wrposraoy dud N

*SNUIISSI}BIOPO

*soradg

"6F—LPRI ‘790gSIp wpung ay2 ur punof szunjd fo anboj0709

*uINIqoIpusg

*IUIXNIZ

‘HWACIHOUG

*BUNIING

“Z\019

*oqisulz

‘HY LOVUAAIONIZ

“BuUBD

‘© AOVNNVG

"esny]l|

"© AOVSAT

“Sie QemaeZ

“uojasouod y\cgg

‘WAOIVAVIVN

“euwarT

‘'WAOVNNG'T

"BISBIO[OD

‘WaAadlouy

‘shuspueg

‘WANVONVG

"snus

155

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852.]

*sapsune

Reads e

"suapivy

EDO UCONN

TOE

Beda |

*suapiey

Peet

"suapAey)

"sopoune

"Syo0y]

PpeyeS

0771

“ONT

*0F9T

*spuog

OUI

*suapiex)

"suUdpIVx)

"I9MOP SI} UIs JOU BABY T—SoYysie]

*suOpIBy)

"071

“ai

*suapley

————eeeSeSeSeSeeSSNSNTNSsS a ha

“MPU

*S1ISIBU[NZ)

"1zBhg

*2ekg

uBsyR]

"IBVMUOWIY

“DPI

"Ty susy se

‘eqiodng

gO)

"VAIN

*SNJBARTD

‘eday

"UnAT}BG

*BSOLIO]X)

seorpeay

"BSO1Oqn y,

ep Aydequeg

*B}B} 7158

"eB Y

"BIBI[IDIQIIA

vlfosLULaQq | Y

“stfeatdg

*BIPULIIO

*sIsuauTy

BOLI

j 893028 I,

j WNLIVOIXO F,

“wnotueAe7z

‘wnpundedd A

sunt soz

"BpVyUBy]

“BSOLLO]X)

“snseivdsy

*ST][BOO1BWI TT

‘snjepoydsy egg

Sey:

"BION J

"001V

‘soyjuvdtod 0¢9

*‘WAOVITIT

*Bo1ODSOI

‘WY CAOOSOIG

‘eyupAy

os 629

*BILIUSIT[BA

"ex AIG

‘snyyuBpleg

"SLI

‘wWadaluy

“SNSSIOIVN 1079

“munud

"UINTJVIIULT C19

"QAI

‘WACITIAUVNY

[No. 2.

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

156

‘syuBq Usy—spvoy Sutidg

"oR “Spy 201y

‘yuepunqe oo],

*punois Apueg

-yuepunqy

‘punois Apurg

“punoIs 4SIOW

‘soovid Asse

-Aip—soovyd 9388 A,

*punois Boatary

"Sy0Y

“ONT

“14d

“QI

"yepunyy—spuog

‘punois Aysivyyl

“SIV

——————— ne

"SOWBN OATIIBNT

'6b—LESI “790178p vpung ay? we punof szuojd fo anbojnj}09

j myst,

OL]

sn Ayouysexa py

"snqUysUy

"BOAIN

*SIULIOJIUIVIIg

‘dvpNSuBxag

AOR IPON

"wnjendg

*BVOLIQUI]

“SETS:

°S "NI ‘esourjelaxy

*sIsua|vsueg

*BIVP1OO

*B}UIIL0BG

*SNULOJOYIIG,

*sotvadg

*Ssnuasy

- gG9

‘snsodAQigcg

"WAOVUTAKD

“UO[NLIOLIA

‘WANOTAVOOLYNY

‘Vv

‘eUIOUWy

‘0

‘stourd) cpg

48)

xe)

eu dTaMo0g

*WAOVNATANWOD

"BIIBITSES NPY

‘HAOVWSITY

*snoune

‘©WHOVONOL

‘ON

157

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852.]

"918I—SUdpIVs UI pazValy[nyD

"S}9 914} pu SespoyT

‘sayoztp—saovid 49 A,

‘payeatqjng

"Syo0"y

‘OUIG

“a]

“Spl

*SI0Y |

“qI

"OR “Spel

*[10S 100g

‘quepunqe— [los yovg

"uOmMUOD

‘sppoy Apurs

‘saovid Apeys

"SOYSIB PA

*peyeay[ay

*SOUSIBIN

"SUIBAL]S JO SOP

“‘punols 49 A\

‘spjey Apueg

“saovyd 49,

‘punosd JO Ay

“YUBMBS [BP

"YUBMBG

"v1OF]

*YUBMESG

‘u0poy

*UINWIXV I] we |

SECEDE. “L089

“urnynpidsty ‘d

"mNnsdV}UIUINA,T ‘d

"WNIOBU J, “qi

(‘AoN) ‘sndopeqy| "di

- "d ¢L9

ea ‘d

‘wNnj}eIsSnsUy “a

*WIN}1}S9 A. “ad

"WNIISTIIG ‘a

*mINUUIOUOD "1029

"wNUOIOD ‘d

Bases ome ig

*qxOY oplozug "mnITUBg

‘OTN ‘AON ‘snjenuuy ‘sndojay

ea eid "d|G99

“taney SN ‘d

‘UNIOBLsu0'T ‘d

"WINZV[NIIGOIC sunjedseg

‘HROINVG

*VNINVUY

| ‘WY ACIUVHOOUGA PT

‘SLISN[VG *SLIVyIOR | y

"AON *8}8UI}90q | "9782 909"[R IN 1099

“SIULW *sndatog

"BBqIVg sae

“1a, A0Y *sidaOs]

“snysnue A, “

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

158

‘punois 4Stow ‘pie

‘andweiyimg—'q]

ol tS aah

‘induvaying—sopsunl Ayoory

Dok meri at,

"SSB

*saourd 4044

oN ‘SUdpIBS 0731

‘saovtd Apeys

pee

*{tos 100d —‘yuvpunqy

“Splatt

(‘Apuvg) sppory

*Splely

*spjoy. Apuvg

‘yuupunqdy

‘ey oy} Ul paywanpng

"payeatqynyg

“splay

*spuog

"SyIBWIY

"eALIY VY,

"TY

"BUlyO

"yurYO yours

“SOULBN OATIJBNT

"SIN “AON ‘saplouryog

‘snuvUO PN

*aqdaquiy

*uNsOsUBIYy

Ph os a

"eyvordg

*TUUBUINg

*BULUGBIS

°B9B[[901919 A

(‘vs0zuawmo Zz )

Bra lat

the salle |

(“quoy vanv7p)

*BlOATO FT

*PULOIUUI()

*ussolddy

"eyBIONAD

*euvo[ soy

*B)BINWIWIOD

SeeeTTN.

*WUNIOVITII

“HY singxoy

*unsopnyieg

‘sotedg

"6b—LESI {7921251 wpung ay; uw punof szunjd fo anbojvj09

*Sn19}9Ua/)

33 002

‘uINjosTUUag

eval by a

‘uosodoyywg

BO] YIouLYyoOq

a C69

"BLIBJIS

‘s 069

*BOTYIOpI0y

“‘BIBIISI(T/ CRG

"mUNdIUe

*snuax) "ON

159

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852. ]

*SOYSIVIN]

*ssvis [njosn A1aA B—soINySeg

"ssuid avads yuepunqe AtaA—soainjseg

~paseania

‘Ylvsuvyey ‘eainesey—alvy

‘sounjsed—juspunqy

‘mndwviyiny—' pig]

‘sajaunl Ayooy

cris atk

"saINjsBq

“BIO9NLT

"soInysed

‘epuoag “Ios A]jJaavis 100g

"Syo0Y

“YlVsuvley

‘spoom A3003]

“Sy0Y

"SYOOI SUOWL ‘SIDATI JO Spog

"SJOHO,L,

PaaS

“spury payepunuy

*"Syood epusg

Sh Nebel

‘£1jan09 ay} JO asind sy, “WIsseg

"BUUUN OY} IBN

"ulBaljs JO Saspo—punois dwg

“aI

*TEsnyy e@e

“uqitg *wN}10}00D

*snyjuBURyog

*snpluing

‘'S'N

“UNI IS]

(*sn401138) SOyWO

*snsnjiog

*suapuvag

WAP ela

*sny[ouay,

*snqyeUlyogq

j suje[noiy

j, sAyousoso1yyy

aes bate |

‘epuog

.* "BaNIVO

= "UINayURaIX)

nIVg j osuadarepy

"1e0f "d1B.5[0 A

‘IPUPy) IQ, “vYyZUag "BIBOLIN A

x anuay,

*BUUBy) *a[VULIYO

*esuey ‘unourjzuodg

*funyy-yedatg "BIBS

eS "SU J

a *SnAOPIg

eT SUEY)

‘uosodo19}0F]

Se GOL

(-wobodoguh))

ss 062

‘uosodoipuy

ae GIZ

stydey

‘wNYsLOGi0 [ Z

aes

“UNIO }aU0SOg

"UINIBYIIVG|G0Z

"eye1odwy]

‘wa NODOdOUGNY

-oaeddey

—)

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

160

‘soovld Apeys se

"payeanyug ‘enpuvyy,

“juBpuNnqe—soinjseq "runydiny

PRL =

*syoyory) AYI0y “s

"SOYSIvI of

on 3

“SPP £5

‘soovyd 4s10yy st

‘ond -

“aI sf

‘punois Aip puy—sainjseg "TIS

"S}OOU,L, ‘uunfueyg

‘919380 Aq pasnjod ‘asivoo—soinyseg uNnVYy

‘ainysed 4stoyy gi

———

"SYIVWIIT "SOULBNT DATIVNY

“ELON

"BuUvIBIOD

“OIA “A ‘B1009q

"quogy ‘npnprbip vaya yy

“LY S.1NQxoy

"eyEqieg

j euUdiyoey

*BUBITBPUBLUOLOD

j BUISSIOBUa Ty,

"SNyLULID

j Sluejnowun gy

j Bo0RIG

j xsd Pq

8) BSI

*qxoy ‘suapuBag

*BIB1SOL

‘soredg

“G6P—LESL {72007sip Dpung ayz ua punof szunjd fo anbojv}0)

"eo yoo darTc¢pZ

"aUISNAT

“BLOTEO

‘WACIUOTHD

*X109 OFZ

‘'WAUATO

*ST}019q

‘wadloalHg

*‘snqojo1odg

‘uosod jog

‘WACILSOUDY GEL

‘epUSLy

‘WAdILG

‘epnidy

*snuay) “ON

161

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

1852.]

031

071

"syI0Y

“O71

“splot

"S009

‘Om “STB AN

‘Md wWeIyINH—SsyI0y

"an ‘saspoy]

Ba |

‘punois AT[aAvls 10 Sy

“Spley Jo Sadpe—tos Yor

ook 298TH

‘ginjsed yStoW Ory

“T0881 a

"0971

*PozpBAT}[NY)

“HOS Yowyq Tory

shal!

‘punois uslieq Aig

“suapivs ‘punois MoN

“yuepungy

‘soouyd 9388 A,

“ent

"B]U0G

*B1OYBIA

"BIPUBIC]

-esOun|

j vnuuy

‘VyIVy

‘VRUOU I,

“SnyvnURLy

"eyBq[BXY

‘snsoqui A109

“ByB[NIIOSE,T

*SIAL'T

"uInsosny

“UINAT}ST

‘noAqouysexe fy]

“eurodTeg

"BoBUO|N

"SN ‘Cpted

cd a ada

uopAjouq

‘mnoend sq

ie GOL

"SISOLdBI

"80d

‘HIG

“eucejoursAy ],

‘opunty|gZ

‘HW ANIGNAUYY

‘uintyado19

“SnANSIUL]]

"er][0q300

‘snantydg

"BLY AEWO FT GGL

"Bay TISOUT]

“WINIYILOITN]

‘HY AITIOGLOY

“UNITY,

"wNaployy

‘waaauoy

j vopyooydaT GZ

*SLIONIOULTAT]

“BIppoyeusyos

*BIQoUIC

‘uopousg

-umntuazo0[Ajovq GPL

[No. 2.

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

162

BY} —SIOI UOJSpUBG

*sUBI1]S—SPU0g

"Om “SIOATY

“SPP la

"100g

*spuog

*payVan[ng

‘sity Ayoouy

"om ‘Sploy adlI—spuog

‘yuBpuNnqe—punNoIs MoT

‘saozid Apueg

*SUIval}S JO SOPH

TOT

‘uowwos A10A—SP[Pl J

‘spuod jo sacpy

Bieta

(Se EE Oe) Ge

"SYIBWOY

*B)VOLIQU] *B]]IUTSRTIG

‘YW LOVIGOdOOA'T

- “BpjozV

‘WHOVINIATVG

*BYB][IIT}IO A, 3 "BIvyO

‘¥ROVUVHO

EVICEYG| ‘wunjasinbay

‘HW AOVLESINDY

BI BISIIY "BISIIIG

usu "BATES ee

"suvq "BJOII}S ‘esnquieg

‘wasnanvg

"ey VNONIV ‘snioydoay Aq

"11qeq ‘soprordsoudg “ CLL

"qxoy ‘e10B [nN =

eledry ae

“yaydiaeg _ 5 PSONXELT ti

a uy OLZ

*qxoy ‘suvjnN ry

‘sotvadg *snuaxy ‘ON

*"SaULBN] OATIVNT

‘GF—LFSI ‘700gsIp pung ey; ur punof szunjd fo anbojvjznp

163

Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district.

‘uoWMoI—yj1va dmvq) °°

“UByIVYqY pus yepoyq_—syoo1 4a =

*syoor AI =

"S901 JOM—S]IO AA y

| “onIq of

*S[[@M pus syoor Aig pe

‘Ou 4

“Pra *

ar “punyqper

re “Tyg —uUBylVyqy se YLesuvipey—syo01 dwieg a

Es SS — = — E> — — ES

“eyBq [vag

*SlIBUOA sniTideg

"WNjTS9 A

*SnyVIpEy

*suajoo|dwy

d°quoy “710K UP

"wNngIU Ly

“WINAIJIOIT

“wuNndsByd

sunid Ay

‘WROVAUG

“soyjUBTEy

“V\06Z

“UN URIPy

"S119

*wniporyda yy

swmntpodAjogic¢g 4

‘¥ LOVIGOdATOg

Y¥

164 Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. [No. 2.

Banda. Sikh States. Multan.

e 3 1 oS = t 3 e

sla SieticisSlialilslsszig

et et cea ea vay eee ee a fa col =

=| > je) am b (o} = = > oOo

Si le ee ko” | ee OD” |e

Ranunculacex, .... 1 ] 2

Annonacer, ...... ) hin 1

Magnoliacee, ...... Se 1

Menispermacee,....| 3 | .. 3

]

2 2 ] 1

Nympheeacee, ..../ 1 2 oe 21ud | -O | ge

Nelumbanez, ...... 1 l 1 1 ] t |} &

Papaveracee, with Fu- |

mariacee, ......| 2 ae | 2 (SS Pee 2) eG

Cruciferze, ........ l 784137 6 Hi nor 6.| 13

Capparidese, 2.02.7.) Sa. Ber Sod. Be Gi eb Ee ee

Resedaceze, ........ tee 0 1 ] l ‘ l

Flacourtiaceze, ee 1 1 1 2 ORS

Wiolaeere, ) ss5-. 0c. 1 1 1 i bos

Polygalacee, ......| 2 2 ee a a 8 i ae

Frankeniacez, ste we + a Ba 1

Elatinaceze,........ 1 ae eee 2 SN ee l

Tamariscinese,.... .. l ] ] ae ae: a ere 3

Caryophyllaceze, with

Hlleutracee, ....| 3 | .. Blt. 7 ee ES eee s)

MEE ei yk Se Noie heels Wee: P| 3 l ‘ aun bs ae

Malyacera, ......../°19 | 6 | a1 | 4) 1b ee eae

Bombacee, ........) 1] ] l 1 ] 1 eli wa. rene

DRUMeriacess, 0/600) 40) A Pot eed ae da

Pihiaces, 0 je. cece 1B 151 | 285 8 P-L eee ee

Cistimese,.., h)2 5. 46 eae tee Mees ene eeiiceo item

Aurantiacese, ...... 2 7 7 ] 5 6 0 6 6

Malphigiacee, Ja ie ae) PRO eer = a :

Sapindaceee, ...... 1 1 2 i ee 1 at os 4

Meliacez, Hehe 1 i Ue les 3 3 : 2 2

. Cedrelacez,........ 1) .. eee ae 1 Ts ce ee i. te

Ampelidee,........ 3 l 4 2 l 3 1 1 2

Oxalideze, 3 oe MU l 3 l ] a hts s 1

Balsamines, ..... 0 1 1 0 1 1 0 l 1

Ayezophylies, wo... 92 012402 | 0) 24) ae eae

Xanthoxylacez,....] .. 1 a ie ee i ee

Hitecere nei La, 2 1 d 1 : l

Celastimes,........| 2 2 1 Bh ih ae

Rhammaces,;......| 5 |- 1.) “6 1):2.) Ma Bal pay 5

Samydacez, ...... Au : ae a ZA oe Be

Anaiardiaces,,..... 5 l OF ty OF 82 l 1

Moringaceze, ...... | .. Ll elas 1B 3 Ch ee aah

Papilionacee,...... | 70 | 20 | 90 | 29 | 18 | 57 | 26 | 13 | 39

Cxsalpinie, ..5...) 7 |°6/ 12]; 6] 61 42 3} 3

1852.) = Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. 165

Banda. Sikh States. Multan.

— ne | | eee | es | ee | ees | eee SS

| (@ See =e

maimoséze, .:...... | 1

Rosacez,..........

Combretacez,.... ..

Serangteze, .........

Onagrariee, i

Lythraciee, ......

puamsiacier, ......

mryrtaces:, .p....-..

Cucurbitacez,......

Portulacaceze,.... ..

Pieoidese, ........

Saxifragaces, ......

Umbelliferze, ......

Loranthacex, ......

Rubiacez, ........

Composite,........ | 4

Campanulacee, ....

Lentibularic, ......

Primulacez, A

Myssenaceze, ......

Ebenacez, ......-.

Jasminacez,

Apocynacee, . a

Asclepiadez, ......

Gentianes, ........

Begrimiacez, .......

Pedulinez, ........

Convolvulacez, ....

Boraginese,........

Hydroleacez, ..

Scrophulariacee, ..

Orobanchez, ......

MOMs, ..)..... .. 0

Acanthacez, ...... | 30

Verbenacez, sae

abintee, ...... hee.

Plumbaginez,.... ..

Plantaginee, ......

Sphenocleaceze, ....

Salvadoraceze, ......

Phytolaceacee, ....

Salsolacez, ........

fod

~~ S

WOO hk — © &W—N1b OO

e NXT Gy’

OocorereND”’

r=) YO) ©

m= ( bd °

—

— e

— > i bo °

oo —

—

— — e

No Ooe— hwo N—*

DS OO me =e O'

DSH Oh ——’*

— jad

RO Coos eS

= HD a ° ;

e i e

fT AAW] wwe bd’

. fom joe

. a)

. ° e e e . .

e® e e e e

Oo OD Or = & WH & — bd?

(=o

=== e e

DOO = = — m= Oe?

Qe =

mm HW =

— m= HD

OC — bb oO

— bad eed

Or SS

bo to =

bS — — — °

COCK = NRK NOCNNNOK NO O—=— BA HRYWE Oo =?

° — e

SIEbS So Oa

bo OG m—*° ° 8

= e

—= bo &°

—

oow*® °

° Lm — P*

ee)

—

“J

Ot i i me rt CO SI OO OC bY

STD DO = eS te”

Cn Dd —=eE Qh?

166 Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. [No. 2.

| Wild.

Amarantacez,.. ....

Nyctajinez,........

Polygonacee, ......

Laurines, ........

Aristolochiacez,....

Euphorbiacee, .... | 2

Piperacese, |... .\2).- se

Ulmacez, We eh

Juglandeze,..t..).-..

Urtieacese; 2.0 )30. 4)

Salicineze, Sis

Mymnicacere, .../.. ++

Platanes, ........

Ginetacess,...:....°..6.. I] as

Donbttuljeccd 3.4) ¢ 7

fot ped eed feed feed feted eed DD NT

Total.

bo —

DD OT ee = BR CO

toma)

Sikh States.

° ~— im HD OO’

Multan.

—

eet weet tie! tite Total

SS | | ce | | ee | es | eee

—Se

oe re rs | cs | my | es | eee

Paley Ac Gide os Bees ;

Pandanes, .......... | .-

Arordess,... ..... .-\.. 1

Lemnacez, .. Se 1

SFP MACE»). «7-1 = 100

IN AIA GEBE, «chi o'e ss tas

Musacee,

Cannacez, .. Me.

Zingiberacez, ......

Orchideze, ........

Amaryllidez, ......

Dridese; Besnt 0. AR

Hydrocharidee, ....

Dioscoreze, ... ....

Hailiacere, hei. 8 as ccs.

Juncacese,. .:.... <1).

Alismaceze,........

Butomacez, ......

Commelynacee, .. ..

Eriocaulonez,......

Cyperaceze,........

Phalaridez,........ :

Panicer, ig dowest. hi. | Oo

Andropogonez, ....

SEPACER we. ty. ee

Agrostidez,......06

bo _— ° ° e °

ron) be" MK dd RS KH Dw—* °

COW

fm °

m DO — bh

NK OWRN AND WHE — bh’

bob? °

mm 09 °

NWOOK OH BNO OK bd’

~~ e

om’

(Js) : M

NIWONK OK DN OK Ce NWN ADD NK PRD’ WC?

— 2

—) e

BS O&O bh — 0°)

1852.] Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. 167

Banda. Sikh States. Multan.

aa tier |i, 6 dai A= in ae Nae gee

Se pee eee IS) [are Js

Bie (ee Givens ike

Phlizoidez,........ BO 1 l Polos ad

Meee ec. PPP ODE MAS KET GY Aol ] 1

Chloride, ........ 9 DAO bt7 1 SB hwio 5

mremeces, ........ | .- Ze De Oe Does 2 4} 4a! 4

Rotbolliez, ........ 7 7 Dublics 3 Wh ae 1

Arundinez,........ AMS (lait ae 2) ie Se ae Oy,

Mavens, .. <0... ....-| - Bs 1 ] 2 l 0 ]

re me is POP TO) See VERS eh Ql 9

Bambusez, ........ Un ee a 2 Zyl canal teem Vibe ceo

ne it ma a i tS ate |

Total Grasses,...... 1031 15 | 1181 98 | 15 1112 | 59 | 8 | 67

Total Endogens,.... | 142} 28 | 170} 166) 32 |198 | 67 | 14 | 81

—E ee ee a ee eS EE

eee

Grand Total U

Drcrgatis, f°" - 605 |179 |775 |546 | 181/724 255 |129 |383

NOTES.

No. 3.—The question of the foreign origin of the custard apple ad-

mits of but little doubt on my mind. Those who argue in favour of its

being indigenous quote the native name Sitaphal, and the tradition

that it was upon it that Sita supported herself during her long wander-

Ings in the forests in Bundelkund. And they state that it is met wild

in many parts of the jungle of central India.

It is certainly found in great abundance on certain hills in Bundel-

kund, but on no hills is it found on which there are not large forts,

e.g. Marga, Kallinger and Ajigarh. I have never seen a bush of it

on any other, not even those next adjoining, and from all the enquiries

I have made among the natives I gather that it is not found in any

other localities.

The only place which has been specifically mentioned to me as a

habitat is the hill of Asirgarh, likewise crowned by a fort. I see

therefore no reason to doubt that it has run wild on these hills from

gardens inside the fort, the large seeds dropped by birds monkeys or

bears, would readily germinate, the only matter for surprise is that it

has not been more widely diffused. I do not admit the closeness of the

168 Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. [No. 2.

resemblance of the fruit described by Capt. Abbott in the XVI. Vol.

J. A. S. p. 666 to the custard apple. It might as well represent a

Jack fruit—but is I rather imagine a fancy composition—than an

imitation of any real fruit.

53.—HiBiscus CUSPIDATUS—molliter pubescens, foliis 5 lobato-

cordatis, capsule valvis bi-alatis cuspidatis. This much resembles

H. vitifolius but differs in the softer pubescence and the cuspidate

valves of the capsules.

The flowers are large and handsome.

54.—Serr#zA! Rupestris—suffruticosa incano-velutina foliis

ovato-oblongis argute serratis acuminatis, stipulis caducis subulatis,

floribus axillaribus solitariis pedunculis articulatis, involucro 3-phyllo,

sepalis cuspidatis, capsula ovata 5-valvi, seminibus angulosis tubercu-

latis.

I hesitate to call this Serreea on such small data simply because it

has a 3 leaved involucre and 5 valved capsule, as I have not seen the

flower yet. It may form the type of a new genus.

I found it on the top of the hill at Sehonda and again at the fall of

the Pysunee.

87.—I have named this plant doubtfully Malva Borbonica. It

grows abundantly in the hedge of a garden at Banda. I have not seen

it elsewhere. The habitat is that of Sida.

107.—I have entered under the name Z. hortensis the large fruited

variety (?) of Z. Jujuba. See Roxb. H. Ind. Ed. Wall, p. 358.

144.—INDIGOFERA ANGULOSA—suffruticosa, pilis bifidis strigoso-

cana, foliis 1-2 jugis cum impari foliolis ellipticis ovatisve mucronatis

utrinque strigosis, subtus canis. Racemis axillaribus longissimis, mul-

tifloris legumine toruloso 1-4 spermo, articulis pene gibbis 4 angulatis,

longe rostato, seminibus feecibus triangularibus.

The legumes are of a very peculiar shape and difficult to describe.

It is a slender erect under-shrub.

149.—TEPHROSIA VICIGFORMIS—herbacea, diffusa, ramis flexuosis

costato-sub-angulatis in costis adpresse puberulis, stipulis setaceis,

foliis 7-8 jujis foliolis oblongis plerumque retusis longiuscule mucronas

tis, supra glabris subtus parce et adpresse pilosis, calyce vexillaque

pubescentibus, stam. monadelphis decimo basi sub-libero, stylo apice

plano levi stigmate imberbi, ovario sericeo, legumine vix compresso,

| 1852.) Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. 169

| pilis deorsim adpressis parcé adsperso marginato apiculato, seminibus

_membrana tenera obtectis, oblongis eleganter marmoratis.

_ The inflorescence is similar to, but + the size of 7. purpurea, having

| either twin axillary flowers or few flowered racemes opposite the leaves.

_ —Grows in granite detritus.

157.—This appears to me undescribed but as I have not seen it in

flower I do not attempt to name it. The stem is covered with hamose

_hairs—and the joints of the legumes are likewise hamosely ciliated.

It is an annual erect species growing 2 or 3 feet high.

_ 168.—The great profusion of alysicarpi in this part of the country

isremarkable. There are eight species described in W. and A. Prod.

_ of these I have six ; and five new species, of which I subjoin the fol-

lowing characters.

To the character of A. longifolius,—p. 233-4 W. and A. Prod.—may

| be added that the young racemes are covered by the imbricated cadu-

| cous bracts which are broad ovate, cuspidate and hairy. The leaves

in the Banda plant never exceed 3 and seldom 2 inches in length.

ALYSICARPUS OBOVATUS—Erectus, ramosus, caulibus ramisque tere-

_tibus pilosis, foliis obovatis (2 poll. long: 1 lat.) supra glabris subtus

_adpresse pilosis, petiolis canaliculato-alatis ciliatis, stipellis oblique

cuneatis scariosis, stipulis scariosis basi sub-coalitis longe cuspidatis

(cito laceris sub-caducis petiolo longioribus,) racemis spiciformibus

terminalibus bracteis late ovatis acutis glabris minute ciliatis striatis

herbaceis, rachi sub-glabro, pedicellis puberulis, calyce 4 fido segmentis

_ 3 angustioribus integris acutis margine ciliatis, inferiore carinato, carina

ciliolata, leguminis articulis 4-6, infimo sterili, gradatim majoribus

_obliquis irregulariter rugosis acute ancipitibus, supremo levi puberulo

| mucroniformi. ,

This species grows from 3 to 6 feet high. The flowers open about

8 a. m. and close before 3 p. m. (in longifolia they open about 11 and

close at 2). The standard is of a ruddy flesh color with a tinge of

_ orange, the keel and wings a bright purple. The latter are attached

by their edge to a groove in the keel at right angles. This is abund-

ant in the Khureef corn fields, especially in black soil.

A. TETRAGONOLOBUS—procumbens a basi ramosus, ramis teretibus

lined pilosa notatis, foliis breviter petiolatis ovatis oblongisve obtusis

_ Supremis angustioribus basi sub-cordatis supra glabris subtus strigosis

170 Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. [No. 2.

stipulis basi latis sub cordatis cuneatis acutis ciliatis petiolo longi-

oribus, racemis laxis terminalibus oppositifoliisque, bracteis late ovatis

acutis striatis puberulis ciliolatis, pree anthesia caducis, bifloris,

rachi pedicellisque puberulis, calyce 4 fido segmento superiori bifido,

omnibus acutis puberulis longe pilis albis ciliatis in fructu approxi-

mato-imbricatis, articulum secundum superantibus; leguminibus 4-8

articulatis, inter articulos valde contractis, sub-arcuatis articulis plus

minus obliquis, inzequaliter guadrangularibus angulis costatis, lateribus

valde reticulato-rugosis puberulis, infimo stipitiformi et supremo

mucronato sterilibus.

This much resembles in habit monilifer and sfyraci-folius and like

them grows in barren grassy places but is easily distinguished by the

line of hairs on the stem and the 4-angled legume. Its flowers open

about noon and close at 2 or 3.

A. GRACILIS—erecta glabra ramosa ramis teretibus, stipulis scariosis

acuminatis sub-vaginantibus petiolo longioribus, foliis unifoliatis pedi-

cello caudiculatis stipellis minutis punctiformibus foliolo anguste ellip-

tico basi sub-cordato apice mucronato, supra glabro, subtus pallido, parce

piloso, racemis axillaribus terminalibusque, bracteis caducis 2 floris,

calyce 4-fido segmentis ciliolatis, superiore breviter bidentato, vix imbri-

catis, legumine calyce plus duplo longiore 3-5 articulato moniliformi

articulo supremo mucroniformi puberulo, ceteris obliquis valde contrac-

tis sub-compressis glabris vix reticulatis.

This differs much in habit from all the other species I know, very

slender, about 2 feet high, growing on shady rocks at Gurhrampir.

A. RUPICOLA—erecta, parce ramosa, ramis teretibus linea puberula

alternanti, pubescentid biformi pilis adpressis rectis, vel minimis

apertis hamosis, foliis oblongis basi cordatis acutis vel obtusis mucro- _

natis supra glabris subtus puberulis, pilis in nervis et margine rectis, —

ceteris hamosis, stipulis acuminatis glabratis demum laceris. Racemis

axillaribus terminalibusque bracteis ovatis acuminatis bifloris, calyce _

4-fido lacuna acutis sejunctis apice setaceis, posteriori 2-fido legumine

6-8 articulato infimo stipe biformi supremo mucronato, ceteris fertilibus |

striato reticulatis minute hamoso-puberulis, diaphragmate szepius |

carente.

This species grows among granite rocks—as at Sainpir and Kartal, |

its pubescence distinguishes it from the allied species.

1852.) = Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. 171

ALysIcCARPuS HAMusuS—Diffusa, ramis teretibus hirsutis pilis vel

longis rectis debilibus, vel brevibus rigidis hamosis, foliis uni-folilolatis

stipulis lanceolatis scariosis ciliatis, stipellis minutissimis, foliolis late

ovatis rotundatisve basi cordatis rotundatisve, pilosis, racemis termina-

libus axillaribusque paucifloris rachi filiformi hirsuto, bracteis hirsutis

_caducis bifloris distantibus calyce 4-fido, laciniis hirsutis divergentibus

acutis, postico bifido, legumine breviter stipitato, articulis circiter 7,

supremo mucroniformi, ancipitibus nervoso reticulatis, utrinque dia-

phragmate ovali’ clausis, pilis biformibus hirsuto-lappaceis, seminibus

_maculatis compressis ovalibus.

This has entirely the habit of a Desmodium, it is in great abundance

on the north face of Kallinger below the wicket. I have not seen it

elsewhere. The whole plant is like several Desmodi very sequacious.

184-5.—From want of flowers I am unable to identify these two

species of Dalbergia. The same remark applies to No. 221-2. Albizzize

sp. which are allied to A. Wightii.

201-2.—Both these are distinct from any species described either

by Roxb. or W. and A. but my specimens being very imperfect I

cannot give a proper character to them, both belong to the non-twining

section of Strophostyles. The former has filiform stems slightly

hirsute, leaves shortly acuminate rhomboid, adnate stipules, subulate

stipells, racemes not much elongated few-flowered, legumes smooth,

sub-cylindric sutures slightly thickened and sharp pointed, seeds trun-

cated, bracts resembling the stipules.

The other is erect, stem hirsute, leaves puberulous rhomboid or 3-

lobed, racemes short peduncled few-flowered, legumes straight, sub-

terete thickened at the sutures, almost smooth.

243.—ANAGEISSUS PENDULUS—frutex v. subarboreus ramulis pen-

dulis foliis sub-oppositis breviter petiolatis, utrinque minute ac

adpresse sericeis, obovatis lanceolatisve, obtusis acutisve, pedunculis

sub-axillaribus solitariis vel geminis 1-2 capitulatis; capitulis parcis

globosis pubescentibus.

Calycis limbo 5 dentato dentibus obtusis; stam. 10, exterioribus

cum calycis dentibus alternis ; filamentis longis, anthera globosa sub-

_ cordata, stylo simplici stamine, breviore basi disco dense hirsuto circum-

dato: nuce bialato puberulo apiculato capitulis densis pisi magnitudine.

This very elegant bush completely covers some hills (as Patraha) to

Zz 2

172 Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. (No. 2.

the exclusion of all other underwood—when of large size it may form

a tree 15-20 feet high, and the leaves are obtuse and obovate, they only

assume the acute elliptic form where they have been browsed on by

goats. They then assume a compact appearance like an alpine shrub.

It is very probable that this is the Conocarpus myrtifolius alluded to

by Royle as found by him on the banks of the Jumna—but as no

description of that has been published I have given the above name

to be rejected, if they be the same, as myrtzfolius is very appropriate.

270—Lurra BanpaaLt—I have little doubt that this is Roxburgh’s

species, which was sent to him from Cawnpore, and is called Bandal

by the natives, but his description is imperfect and somewhat incor-

rect. I have never seen the plant climbing and the echini of the fruit —

are not ciliate while the leaves are uniformly 5-lobed, however, the leaves

of all cucurbits vary so much that they are not a character at all to be

relied on, should it be a different species it should be called longistyla.

The following is the detailed description.

Dioica diffusa, ramis sub-glabris scabriusculis, foliis longe petiolatis

5-lobis, lobo medio longiori acuto plus minus simiato lobato, ceteris

acutis vel obtusis denticulatis, utrinque scabris glabris, cirrhis bifidis

pedunculis geminis axillaribus uno longissimo 1-floro, altero racemoso

multifloro, bractea parva ovata, pedicellis gracilibus, calyce 5 fido

rotato, corolla rotata 5 fidd tenui alba, segmentis obtusis extus

parce pilosis, staminibus 5, triadelphis 2, pedunculis solitariis uni-

floris petiolo (adulto) brevioribus calyce villoso, limbi laciniis 5 acutis,

corolla sub-rotata ut in g—-stylo longo apice 3-fido stiqm. 3-bifidis—

peponide ovato, v. sub-globoso echinato echinis glabris apice stylo

persistente increscente apiculato.

The fruit is bitter and is sold in the bazars as a horse medicine. It

grows abundantly on marshy land at the commencement of the rains—

the flowers open in the morning and close before ten. They are pure

white and very delicate in texture.

298-9.—I have not seen the flower of either of these species, there-

fore am uncertain as to their genus. The former has dark polished

brown bark and deep green polished leaves lanceolate. The latter has

pale bark and small leaves not unlike Gardenia tetrasperma.

309.—Vemonia (Decaneurum) DIvERGENS—This is in truth as

well as V. multiflora technically a Vemonia ; the outer series of short

pistils is present but most exceedingly caducous.

1852.] Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. 173

308.—V. aspera.—The plant I thus name and which I have also

found in the Sewaliks and on Parasnath agrees exactly with Rox-

burgh’s description of a few large terminal capituli; they cannot be

ealled as in D. C. “ Panicule subcorymbose.”’

311.—ADENOSTEMMA ANGUSTIFOLIA—foliis lineari-lancelotis utrin-

que acuminatis longe petiolatis serrulatis corymbysi oligo-cephalis,

acheniis levibus glandulis pedicellatis coronatis.

My specimens were gathered very late in the season. I could find

but a single flower and therefore cannot now give amore detailed

description.

It may be a narrow-leaved and few-flowered variety of 4. lecocarpum

with which I am not acquainted.

312.—ERIGERON ASTEROIDES—I should have no doubt about this

species had Roxb. not omitted all mention of the tubular Q florets. It

is most probably the same as L. sublyratum D. C. but the involucre is

glandular not sub-glabrous.

317.—BLUMEA AMPLECTENS—I am not sure of the identity of this,

D. C. describes it ‘‘ fl. masc. circiter 15-20’’—in my plant there are

at least 30—he also calls it sub-glabrate whereas this even in the

oldest plants is villous. Further no mention is made of the peculiar

character of the pappus—which is in the disk 15-bristled, in the ray

5-bristled, and the radical achenia 5-ribbed—should it be a new species

I would propose the name undulata.

319.—B. Bovina (oxyodonta B. D.C.) I refer this plant to this

name with some hesitation. I know several forms which to me appear

distinct species which can only be referred to oxyodonta. In this the

mouths of the florets are ciliate; and I have in vain searched for

anthers: hundreds of capituli I have examined and found none. I

have observed the same in a small procumbens oxyodonta common at

Saharunpoor.

321.—B. FONTINALIS—Caulibus erectis strictis pubescentibus,

foliis obovatis grosse dentatis dentibus calloso mucronatis in peti-

olum attenuatis utrinque pubescentibus, paniculis confertifloris, ramulis

3-floris, inferioribus axillaribus folio brevioribus, superioribus thyrsoi-

deis sub-aphyllis, capitulis ovatis nutantibus, involucri squamis exteri-

oribus lanceolatis hirsutis ciliatisque, interioribus subscariosis linearibus

acutis discum superantibus, floribus radii oo ; disci paucis 5-meris apice

174 Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. [No. 2.

haud incrassatis, antheris tenuiter et distincte subcaudatis, pappo albo

scabrello pauciseto. Fructum maturum non vidi.

I found this at the spring-heads on the banks of the Cane (Ken) but

it dried up before coming to perfection. It may be considered a

variety of B. ldacera, but differs much in appearance, the leaves

being of a dark gloomy green and the stems and involucre pur-

purescent.

323.—PULICARIA FOLIOLOSA—My plant, which is not uncommon

on the banks of Ken, differs from description in D. C. V. p. 480 in

being of a bright light green and not cinereous—and to the description

might be added ‘‘acheniis villosis apice glanduloso teritibus.”’

324.—PuLICARIA SAXICOLA decumbens, ramis divaricatis incanis-

ve, demum glabratis foliosis apice 1-cephalis, foliis omnibus sepilibus

angustis oblongis ramo sub-adpressis integris vel remote denticulatis

obtusis apice calloso-mucronulatis utrinque plus minus sericeo-pubescen-

tibus involucri squamis exterioribus arachnoideo-lanosis oblongis latius-

culis apice subiter attenuato liberis, junioribus foliaceis demum sphace-

latis infimis infra glabriusculis, sursum pilosis subiter cuspidatis, fi.

radii ligula 3 nervea, styli ramis longis apice acumine appendiculatis

fl. disci 6-meris margine incrassatis, antherarum caudis latiusculis basi

sub-laceris, styli ramis brevibus lanceolatis post anthesin caducis, pappo

exteriori coroniformi lacero vel ciliato-dentato, inferiore 10-setoso setis

apice barbellatis sub-plumosis, achenio sub-tereti compressiusculo

lineis 5 pilosis instructo, receptaculo alveolato parcé piloso.

Grows on the rocks or gravelly debris of the granite hills; as at

Sehonda, Kartal. The solitary long peduncled heads, sessile not stem-

clasping leaves, and the pappus distinguish it readily from all the

species in D. C.

384.—GYMNEMA MELICIDA. The only decided character by which

I can distinguish this from G. sylvestris is that the squamule of the

corolla are acute and cover the gynostegium, not obtuse and shorter as

described by Duaisne. The leaves are more lanceolate and more

sharply pointed than in the specimens of sylvestris that I have.

I have given the name from the peculiar quality of the leaves. A

leaf chewed in the mouth deprives it of all power of tasting any thing

sweet for many hours afterwards.

397.—I should have named this #. su/catum, but that the pores of

1852.) Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. 175

the anthers are not confluent, I therefore am in doubt regarding it.

Should it not be sulcatum, I would call it—

EXACUM RIVULARE, caulibus vel pluribus erectis acute 4-gonis plus

minus ramosis, foliis radiculibus petiolatis caulinis sepilibus oppositis

oblongo-lanceolatis acutis trinervis, calycis 4-partiti alati segmentis

acutis, corolla purpureze segmentis late obovatis tubo prope duplo

longioribus, pedicellis foliis longioribus.

441.—TRICHODESMA HIRSUTA—Erecta, ramosa, hirsuta, ramis

4-angularibus sulcatis, foliis caulinis oppositis sepilibus ovato lanceolatis

scabro-hirsutis floralibus oblongis alternis sub-amplexi-caulibus pedi-

cellis nutantibus calycibusque hirsutis sepalis basi longe sagittatis

acuminatissimis in fructu apertis (nec clausis ut in indica) corolle

ceruleze segmentis rotundatis apice subiter in caudulam productis

nuculis levibus.

This differs from 7. indica in habit and pubescence and in the

shape of the leaves—the horns of the calyx are much longer than even

in 7, spinulosa. |

443.—TRICHODESMA INZQUALE—Erectum ramosum totum strigis

patulis hispidum, foliis inferioribus sepilibus oppositis late ovatis obtu-

sis superioribus sub-amplexicaulibus cordatis, floralibus alternis late

amplexicaulibus acutiusculis pedicellis oppositifoliis 1 floris, calycis

(quasi pentapteri) segmentis basi acuto auriculatis, margine et nervo

medio hispidis, corolle limbo paullo brevioribus corollz inequalis tubo

oblique contracto, intus glabro, limbo sub-bilabiato intus_ piloso, labio

superiore 3-lobo, ad faucem foveolis 2 notatis, inferiore bilobo lobis

latioribus omnibus obtusis mucronatis, eestivatione quincunciali, antheris

in tubum corollee sessilis (filamento adnato basi libero) dorso pilosis apice

in cuspidem nigriscente rectum acutum productis pilis longis albis

erectis dorso vestitis,—squamis 5 ciliatis emarginatis ad bases staminum

usque oppositis, stylo ad medium antherarum attingente apice truncato

excavato, stigmate in medio prominculo ovario glabro, nuculis dorso

levibus ventre rugosis.

I have great doubts whether this is J. amplexicaule or not, caused

by the omission in D. C. (p. 162, Vol. X.) of all mention of the

irregularity of the corolla.

434.—RuHABDIA FLUVIALIS—Suffrutex glaberrimus, ramis virgatis

teretibus foliis sub-alternis v. irregulariter dispositis crebris crassius-

176 Cutalogue of plants found in the Banda district. [No.2.

culis obovatis spathulatisve sub-sessilibus mucronatis glaberrimis mar-

gine tantum pilis paucis adpresse strigosis floribus vel solitariis vel in

cymis sub-dichotomis in apice ramulorum dispositis, calyce 5-partito

segmentis anguste ovatis acuminatis quincuncilibus strigose ciliatis,

corolla campanulata 5-fida, eestivatione 5 unciali glabra, staminibus 5

basi corolle ortis, inclusis, filamentis latiusculis subiter attenuatis

antheris terminalibus basi fixis sagittatis rima laterali dehiscentibus,

polline elliptico, ovario biloculari glabro ovulis 4-pendulis, stylo bifido,

stigmatibus capitatis. Bacca 4 sperma, succo aqueo fulvo, dissepi-

mento evanido, seminibus 2-3 seepe abortivis, testa dura embryon levi-

ter curvato in medio albuminis tenuis sito, cotyledonibus planis crassi-

usculis obovatis.

This shrub is very peculiar in its habit growing upon granite rocks

in the bed of the river often submerged for weeks, its long branches

hanging down into the water when the rocks are left exposed. These

branches are so flexible and tough that they may be tied ina knot

without breaking.

I have entered fully into the description as there is some doubt in

my mind whether this should not be referred to Ehretia, or whether

(perhaps with &. viminia, Wall) with another very similar species

which differs in having silky pubescence, found by Major Madden in

the same sort of position on rocks in the Kali Ganga in Kemaon,

which I propose calling R. sericea, it should not be considered as

_ belonging to the S. American genus Rhabdia.

The differences between the two genera appear to consist first in the

zestivation of the calyx—secondly in the shape of the corolla—thirdly

in the proportionate length of the stamina and corol—fourth in the

insertion of the stamina—fifth in the position of the anther on the

filament—sixth the style whether bifid or simple—seventh the nature

of the berry—eighth the nature of the albumen—ninth the shape of

the embryo. In the Ist, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th and 7th points, it is a

Rhabdia—but in the 6th, its bifid style, in the 8th, its thin scarcely

fleshy albumen, and in the 9th, the slightly curved embryo, would

make it rather an Ehretia. I think the preponderance of characters,

added to the habit give the verdict in favour of Rhabdia.

470.—EBERMAIERA PEDICELLATA—Glabriuscula partibus juni-

oribus lanato-puberulis, foliis ovatis oblongisve in petiolum atte-

1852.) Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. 177

nuatis obtusis integris fl. ternis axillaribus pedicellatis, bracteis anguste

ovatis basi attenuatis calycisque lacineis glanduloso—ciliatis, coroll

fauce filamentisque pilis parvis rubris instructis, antherarum loculis

mucronatis, minorum discretis. Found in the inside of the ancient

fort of Hansi.

§10.—Satvia pumita—There is little doubt of the identity of

this, as I have since found it in its Jacquemontian habitat in the

Punjab: my specimens differ however, in having the lower cell of the

anther polliniferous, the upper stamen though very minute, is present

and club-shaped. It is very strange, how this plant, a native of the

Salt and Soliman ranges, naturally growing among dry rocks, should

have been found on the sands of the Jumna. The leaves are of a

cinereous grey not green colour as described.

512.—SaLviA FONTINALIS--Erecta, ramosa, caule quadrangulari

ramisque adscentibus (nec brachiatis) deorsim pubescentibus, foliis

lanceolatis in petiolo (radicalibus longissime) attenuatis crenato-dentatis _

utrinque pilosis vix rugosis verticellis 6 floris pedicellis folio florali deflexo

longioribus, calyce glanduloso pubescenti, labio superiore brevissime

3 dentato dente medio breviore* inferioris dentibus acutis, corolla

calycem vix superante labii inferioris lobo medio rotundato maculato,

staminibus superioribus abortivis minutis inferioris connectivo postice

sursum producta loculum cassum ferente.

Spring-heads by the Cane. Perhaps this is but a variety of plebeia.

Roxb. I. p. 146, mentions the upper sterile stamens,—the shape of

the leaves, more bushy habit and 3-toothed upper lip of calyx are the

distinguishing marks.

543.—My specimens are too imperfect to admit of proper descrip-

tion. )

555.—I do not attempt to describe the Euphorbiacez that appear

to me now, in the absence of any later work than Roxburgh.

575.—The leaves of the seedling Almus integrifolia are coarse, ser-

rate and scabrous.

644.—CoMMELINA GELATINOSA—caulibus ramosis semi-teretibus

uno latere plano scabro pubescente foliis oblongo—lanceolatis acumina-

tis sub-inzequalibus subtus glaucis minute puberulis supra scabris

breviter petiolatis vaginis striatis margine fisso ciliatis fauce barbatis,

* Jn the dried specimen, the divisions adhere, so as to make it appear entire,

178 Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. [No. 2.

spathis falcatis acutis turbinato-cumellatis uni-rarius bi-pedicelliferis,

ambobus floriferis capsula 3-loculari 3 sperma striata.

Rocks at Banda.—

Caules ramosi geniculati diffusi sub-ascendentes vagine breves

striatee scabriusculze margine ciliatee ore barbate, folia oblongo-linearia

4-5 pollicaria. Spathee terminales sub-corymbose pedunculate brac-

teis hyalinis ovatis pedunculum intra vaginam amplectentibus, falcatee

acutze turbinato-cucullatze striatee parce pilosze succo gelatinoso plene,

Pedicelli singuli inclusi ramis gemini (altero exserto) 3-4 flori quorum

plerumque unum tantum fructifer ; sepala 3 hyalina, superum ovatum

acutum erectum, 2 concava, obtuso deflexa prope apicem in unum coa-

lita, cyathum emarginatum formantia. Petala 2 longe unguiculata limbo

orbiculato pallide czrulea, tertium minimum hyalinum ellipticum

acutum, stamina 3, duorum antheris ovatis ceruleis, tertii flava (valvis

nigrescentibus) late sagittata basi deformata dorso glandulosa. Pareen-

_ theree cruciate glanduliferee. Stylus in alabastro circinnatim, deflora-

tione spiraliter tortus. Capsula 3 lori, 3 spermis tenuiter striata in

spatha nidulans semina majuscula nigra non lucida.

This comes nearest to C. Donii, striata and angustifolia, but is

immediately distinguishable from them by the scabrous upper surface

of the leaves, as well as other points. The spathes are generally filled

with a clear gelatinous substance.

665.—PasPALUM BIFARIUM—culmis decumbentibus glabris vaginis

acute carinatis internodiis multo longioribus, foliis plerumque approxi-

matis bifaris lin-lanceolatis acutis glaberrimis glaucescentibus anguste

marginatis apicem versus tantum semilatis, ligula membranacea in

margine vagine decurrente, culmis floriferis terminalibus lateralibusve

paulo elongatis, racemis conjugatis secundis divergentibus, rachi plana

herbaceo-marginata locustis ternis pedicellis ineequalibus decorum fi.

superiorum plus minus rachi adnatis apice tumidis (locusta cadente)

cupuliformibus glabris levibusque, glumis 2 pubescentibus inzequali-

bus vix florum excedentibus vertices, Paleis in fructu induratis lucidis

ovatis.

Found in ground that had been overflowed under trees at Rewai,

alow grass, but as other species commonly larger were growing near

it ina reduced form it may sometimes grow larger. As far as the

description Kunth, p. 48 of P. brevifolium Hiigg goes it answers this

‘

1852:| Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. 179

but it is so short that one cannot be certain from it. It may be

Roxb.’s Milium filiforme, p. 314, Vol. I. but I do not think it can be.

669.—Panicum conciNNUM—Repens culmis teretibus glabris,

nodis pilosis (inferioribus radicantibus), vaginis inferioribus pilosis

superioribus glabris margine tantum ciliatis arcte culmum involventi-

bus, fauce ciliato, ligula ciliata lamina plana quasi petiolata basi pilis

longis barbata ceterum glabra, scaberrima margine serrulata (3-4 lin.

lata, 2-4 poll longa). Paniculis sub-decompositis secundis, ramis secun-

dis racemosis vel solitariis sessilibus vel 1, 2 pedicellatis adjunctis,

rachi scabro-angulosa, rachilla scabro pubescente, locustis solitariis

omnibus brevi pedicellatis ad apicem pedicelli articulatis, bifloris,

glumis 2 exteriore minima ovata apice membranacea, interiore (infe-

riore) ovata acuta 3-5 nervea extus pilosa.

fl. § vel g 2-paleato, palea exteriore gluma secunda paulo longiore

3 nervea ciliata apice et margine hyalina acutiuscula, interiore hyalino

oblonga 2-nervea fl. gf paleis lucidis obtusis levissimis, stam. 3, anth.

e flavis fuscis, lodiculis 2 oblique obcuneatis eroso truncatis.

This delicate and elegant species is an annual in cultivated fields,

rather light soil ; it is readily distinguished from all the other species

I have seen in its pubescent racemose inflorescence, found at Mowai

near Banda.

676.—PaNnicuM TRIFLORUM—Annuum, repens, molliter pubes-

cens. Culmis decumbentibus semi-teretibus pubescentibus, vaginis

laxis, ligula breviciliata, foliis oblongo-linearibus basi sub-cordatis apice

breviter acuminatis quandoque latiusculis, panicula pauce-ramosis,

tomentosa, racemis rectis sub-alternis divergentibus, rachi et rachilla

excavatis dorso tomentosa angulis scabris pedicellis pilosis setis paucis

fulcratis locustis B. 2, vel 1, uno subsessili late ovatis acutis, trifloris

(rarius 2); glumis 2 exteriore sub-decurrente sub-hyalina obscure

3-nervea ceteras basi arcte amplectetenti, interiore late ovata 5 perviad

floribus 3 (v. 2,) quorum 2 (v. 1,) neutris. 1 @, flore inter neutros,

fl. neutro inferiore 1-rarius 2-paleato paled exteriore 5 nervea acuta,

interiore hyalina alterius floris neutri palea exteriore duriore concavo

5 nervea apiculata, interiore tryalina oblonga margine involute biden-

tato, floris fertili paled rugosis, exteriore concava 3-nervea nervis

prominentibus glabris, acutiuscula interiore isto incluso, marginibus

Involutis sub-auriculatis, lodiculis majusculis, dolabriformibus crenu-

2A 2

180 Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. [No. 2.

latis, stam. 3, antheris vix exsertis fuscis, stylis 2 a basi divergentibus,

stigmatibus ramoso-plumosis, semine hinc compresso.

Among rocks at Banda; I formerly found it at Rudour in fields,

in the Sikh states-——the number of florets at once distinguishes it from

the whole genus.

672.—This species resemble Vestitum and my Triflorum, my speci-

mens are unfortunately imperfect.

673-4.—These are both common species and one of them is pro-

bably P. umbrosum, Roxb.—but without authentic specimens of his

plant I cannot determine which—in fact the same remark applies to

some others that I have named in the list. I have not referred any

to the genera Oplismenus and Eriochloa, the limits of which as distin-

guished from Panicum are not I think satisfactorily laid down yet,

while Digitaria I consider an indisputably natural genus.

697.—PENNISETUM HOLCOIDE—This answers very completely to

the description in Roxb. of Pan. holcoide, p. 285 excepting that he

says the flowers grow without order; whereas in my plant they are

regularly arranged on the alternate joints of the waved rachis so as to

make a four-sided spike.

698.—P. arANEosumM—Erectum culmis basi geniculatis radicanti-

bus nodisque glabris, vaginis inferioribus pubescentibus superioribus

glabris, ligula ciliato-membranacea, foliis latiusculis planis glabris

prope basim pilis perpaucis longis sparsis barbellatis, subtus levibus

supra scabris margine semilatis ; spicis terminalibus involucris multi-

setosis duplici serie setis exterioribus minoribus, interioribus valde

ineequalibus prope medium pilis longis araneosis coalitis apice nudis

hispidis, uno ceteris duplo longiore (8-9 lin) bi-locustato, locusta una

sessili biflora, altera pedicellato prius florente uniflora; floris sessilis

gluma exteriore flore duplo breviore hyalina longissimo araneoso-ciliata,

altera flore superante hyalina 3-5 nervi apice breviter mucronata, flore

inferiore neutro vel g 1-2 paleata, p. exteriore truncata hyalina

apice ciliolata glumam emulante sub 3-nervi glanduloso-punctata,

p- altera oblonga hyalina apice ciliaté plerumque carente, lodiculis

nullis, Flor. % p. lucidis inclusis sub-acutis, apice ciliolatis stam. 3,

antheris flavis apice mucronulatis, lodiculis oblique lanceolatis acutis,

ovario ovato, stylis basi breviter coalitis ramis longis exsertis apice

plumosis.

1852.) Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. 181

Grows among the granite rocks on the hills about Banda. Differs

from P. ¢riflora in having but 1 or 2 flowers, the form &c. arachneo-

sity of the involucre and the mucronulate palez of the 8.

699.—P. 1mBERBE—Erecta ramosa, culmis nodisque glaberrimis

vaginis glabris, ligula brevi lacero-ciliata, folia sub-petiolatis pilis paucis

barbatis latiusculis acuminatissimis utrinque glabris supra scabris

subtus levibus margine serrulatis, spicis terminalibus axillaribusque

eylindricis laxis rachi compressa utrinque (pedicellis adnatis ?) alato

involucris sessilibus setis basi connexis sub-simplice serie inzequalibus

una ceteris plus duplo longiore locusta solitarid 1 flora, glumis 2

intense rubro-purpureis glabris exteriore longiore acuta interiore 3 den-

tata, marginibus involutis hyalinis (an potius gluma exteriore carente,

et hac palea neutra? floris secundi?) paleis pallidis acutis apice ciliatis

demum induratis semen amplectentibus, stam. 3 antheris flavis locellis

parallelis muticis glabris, stylis longis dense barbellatis pallidis.

Grows among bushes 3-8 feet high, leaves 6-18 inches long, 4-16

lines broad—habit much as the two preceding found at Gurhrampur,

November.

711.—SorGHUM GIGANTEUM—This is I apprehend rather a variety

of S. Halepense than a distinct species. It differs principally in size,

the great breadth of the leaves (1 inch) and having 2-pedicelle $

flowers to the sessile 3.

706.—PoGONATHERUM TENUE—culmis filiformibus ramosis vaginis

glabris, ligula membranacea ciliata folio cordato-ovato acuminata

(1 poll long.) pedunculis elongatis gracilibus spicis conjugatis, rachi

articulata pilis albis inzequalibus longi ciliatis, articulis 1-floris, locustis

solitareis. Gluma exteriore binervi bi-mucronata nervis hispidulis g.

superiore ovata in setam ipsa longiore producta palea inferiore profunde

bi-partita laciniis acutis hyalinis cum aristaé longa tortili e fissura

orta, p. superiore hyalina, lodiculis 0, stigmatibus plumosis.

This is a small delicate grass growing among rocks at Gurhrampur,

quite distinct from either of the Himalayan species of which I have

specimens, it resembles in habit Leptatherum molle. The ciliate

rachis at once distinguishes it from Andropogon filiforme, Roxb.

which appears to belong likewise to this genus, though the

character as given in Endlicher should be slightly altered to admit

them.

182 Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. [No. 2.

715.—ANDROPOGON ECHINATUM—Culmis tenuibus ramosis geni-

culatis glabris nodis pubescentibus vaginis brevibus ore barbatis, ligula

ciliata lacera foliis lanceolatis acutis utrinque molliter pubescentibus

pilis basi tumidis ciliatis nec serrulatis, spicis conjugatis secundis

pedunculis longis pubescentibus, spiculis geminis alternantibus una in

rachi eros pubescenti sessili altera pedicellata locusta sessilis gluma

exteriore coriacead ovato-lanceolata acuta margine inflexa exteriore pecti-

nato-serrata, dorso nervis 3-5 echinatis, gl. interiore tenuiore sub-hya-

lina 3 nervi, carina ciliata bifida lobis acutis, floris % paleis 2, exteriore

oblonga obtusa hyalina, p. interiore in aristam geniculatam tortilem

producto nec basi hyalino nec ciliataé, lodiculis obcuneato-truncatis

tenuibus, stam. 3 anth. fulvis, stigmatibus elongatis fulvis.

Fl. neutri, p. tris longioribus, 2-vel una carente in glum superiore

inclusis, acutis.

Locustz alterius pedicello compresso ciliato gl. inferiore acuta 5.

nervi, nervis adpresse ciliatis nec echinatis, gl. sup. tenuiore 3-nervi

marginibus involutis fl. @ pal. sup. acutiuscula, inf. acuminata,

stam. 3.

Grows among rocks—Jharal—Budhgarh, &ce.

This approaches very near And. lanceolatus—but is easily distin-

guished by the echinate back. It will probably form another species

of Bathratherum, but the generic character as given in Endlicher

(sup. p. 1354) must be altered to admit it.

722.—I am not satisfied which—this or No. 721,—is the true A.

Ischemes of Roxb.

727—This is the most valuable grass in Bundelkund, I am unable to

refer it to any of Roxb. species—and unfortunately have by some

oversight omitted to preserve specimens of it.

727.—ANTHISTIVIA CIMICINA—Culmis erectis glabris nodis annulo

piloso cinctis vaginis acute carinatis carina papillosa, ligula pilosa foliis

longiusculis acuminatis glabris scabris margine basim versus integris

vel papillosis apicem versus serrulatis, foliis floralibus gradatim minori-

bus magisque papillosis vaginis margine longe ciliatis, paniculis ramosis

foliaceis, plus minus nutantibus, pedunculis axillaribus squamis hyalinis

circumdatis, racemosis papillosis, involucri acuto cymbiformi margine

membranacea carina papillosa.

Locustis 7-quorum 4 verticellatis g pedicellatis involucrantibus

1852.] Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. 183

uno centrali % pedicellato intra duos ¢ pedicellato, 1. 4 ext. pedicellis

pilis albis circumdatis, glumis 2, acutis ellipticis, exteriore 5-7 nervi,

nervis plus minus papillosis glabris vel exterioribus ciliatis, interiore

3-nervi glabra. Paleis 2 linearibus hyalinis apice laceris, stam. 3-an-

theris luteis, lodiculis parvis oblique obcuneatis erosis.

Loc. 8 centralis pedicello pauce piloso, gluma exteriore ovata acu-

minato apice bidentata, basi glabra ceterum puberula interi. glabra sub

’-nervi acuta, margine inflexo, palea hac lineari in aristam longam

tortam geniculatam hispidam producta, p. altera hyalina truncata

ovarium amplectente lodiculis minutis, ovario ovato in stylis angustato,

stigmatibus dense plumosis; locustis 2 ¢ ut supra sed glabris.

This comes next to 4. Wightii from which it differs in more erect

habit, ciliate involucres. and awned flowers and minute lodicles which

are large in Wightii. It is moreover generally of a reddish hue.

Wighttt and prostrata are bright and pale green: like them this has,

but in a still stronger degree, a most offensive smell exactly like that

of a bed-bug whence the specific name I have given it. It grows on

the margins of ponds and overflowed pasture land.

734-—This I have referred with a doubt to funicularis, the leaves

of my plant are beset with long scattered hairs, not smooth as describ-

ed, and Ruprecht does not allude to the arista being 3-cornered which

appears a peculiar character. The inner glume is pale purple.

739.—I have 3 species certainly distinct all of which answer the

descriptions of Coix lachryma as far as they go—and I am unable to

say which is the true one.

741.—Cuoris Roxsurcui.—This is well described by Roxb.

under the name Melica digitata, it is very distinct with very long

linear spikes which hang loosely down.

748.—SCHZNFELDIA PALLIDA—Annua, ramosa, glabra, vaginis

margine ciliolatis ligula ciliato-membranaced, foliis linearibus hine

illine pilis perpaucis sparsis demum convolutis, spicis geminis (raso

solitariis ternisve) secundis confertifloris (24 3 uncialibus) rachis mar-

gine serrulato, locustis 1 floris sessilibus bifariis, glumis 2 persistenti-

bus acute carinatis nervo medio sulcatis, apice in setulam productis,

in priore majore paleis plus duplo longiore, flore in callo sericeo stipi-

tato bipaleaceo, p. exteriore majore alteram plana enervem involvente.

Extus puberula sub apicem fissum aristam logissimum hispidum

184 Catalogue of plants found in the Banda district. [No. 2.

gerente lodiculis glabris carnosis apice emarginatis, stam. 3, anth.

flavis, ovario fusiformi, stylis basi approximatis, apice plumoso paullo

exsertis, semine longo sub-fusiformi magno czeruleo.

The only described species of this genus is a native of Senegal ;

having seen only the Gen. Char. in Endlicher, I know not how far this

may differ specifically. It maybe the same. This plant grows pretty

abundantly on barren kunkury ground—old roads, &c.—at Banda it

has a very pecniiar light straw colour.

749.—Not knowing what the new specific name of this grass may

be, I have inserted the old one which no longer applies to it—it is the

_ Pommeruelle moneca of Roxb. and is frequently referred to under that

name in Griffith’s Journals.

750. This is Roxburgh’s Eleusine calycina, referred by Kunth to

leptochloe—from which however the subulato-setaceous glumes would

repel it to some new genus.

761.—This is the Agrostis maxima of Roxb. now Thysanolena, but

I know not the specific name given. It is quite different from the

Thysanoleena abundant in the lower Himala.

765, &c.—Of the Poas and Eragrostis I have several new species but

not being able to satisfy myself which are Roxburgh’s without authen-

tic specimens of his, I refrain from describing any.

I add a numerical abstract of the Flora according to families, dis-

tinguishing such as are wild and such as are only under cultivation.

It is interesting to compare this with the similar abstract for the floras

of the Sikh States and of Mooltan, showing the gradual decrease of

truly tropical families and the appearance of others of more temperate

regions. The extreme poverty of the Mallic flora is thus shown very

conspicuously. I hope soon to be able to communicate a detailed list

of the Mooltan flora as far as two years’ experience of it goes ;—for the

difference is even greater than what would appear by this numerical

abstract. Notes on local floras are of great importance in working out

the geographical botany of India.

Mooltan, October 7th, 1851.

1852.] Interary Intelligence. 185

Literary Intelligence.

Raja Radhakanta Deb has just completed the 7th and last volume

of the Sabdakalpadruma. The unintermittent labors of more than a

quarter of a century have at last come to a successful close. The

author has already achieved his reputation, as well among the Pandits

of Hindustan, as the Savants of Europe. His Sanskrit Encyclopzedia

-stands foremost among the contributions which the present or any pre-

ceding century has rendered to Sanscrit learning. The utility of

such a voluminous compendium of the arts and sciences has been

fully appreciated, and its author has received more than a solitary

mark of acknowledgment from the Oriental scholars of the day. It

would be curious to inspect the numberless testimonies of approba-

tion which Native and Mahratta, English and German, have com-

peted with each other in offering to his merits ; nor is the labour unde-

serving of even a higher tribute. The Raja has spent the brightest

part of his mortal existence in the hope of living an immortal life for

generations to come, and reared an imperishable monument for him-

self. He himself alludes to his labours in the Preface appended to the

present volume of his work :

AVM ALASMATIAARTA FLSA faaers

** From my days of scholarship up to the present time having under-

gone an immensity of labour, &c.,’’—a period of time embracing no less

than 35 years. This is more than what Furdousi, the great chronicler

of the Kings of Persia, has alleged.

E) PE royd Slee corms

‘Thirty years have I laboured after the Shah Nameh.”

The words which immediately follow those already quoted from the

Preface are worthy of notice : etaqafeaqiaicas: “with the assistance

of a variety of the most learned individuals.” This is what the Pandits

devoted for years to this Herculean task had every right to expect at

his hands. It might be supposed that one who is so sanguine in his

expectancy of obtaining his due at the hands of posterity should not

be forgetful of the reputation of his coadjutors. It is alike honorable

to himself, and nothing but just to his learned assistants,—for we must

be permitted to observe that in Sanscrit learning the Pandits in question

2B :

186 Literary Intelligence. (No. 3.

are no whit inferior to the Raja. Every body knows that so vast and

voluminous a thing could never have come forth from the hands of a

single mortal. Forty Frenchmen assisted in the completion of the Dic-

tionary of the Royal Academy. It is a pity the names of Tarachand

Tarkabhusana, Is’ vara Chandra Tarkasiddhanta, Ramacumara Siromani,

and Sarbénanda Nyabagishya, the present, and of Sivanath Bhattachar-

jya and Hariprasad Tarkapunchanun the past co-adjutors of the Raja

have not been recorded in a corner of his Preface, but we think this is

purely accidental,—for the Raja would not willingly grudge them so ne-

cessary a consideration. We allude to the fact particularly inasmuch as

remunerated labor however immeasurably superior to the remuneration

itself, commands not the esteem and gratitude of the natives of this land.

But this so far from being a correct principle of judgment that the most

remarkable achievements of the world would in that case be completely

bereft of their engrossing merit.

In a cursory notice of this nature, it is impossible critically to consider

the variedly important contents of this Lexicon. It can be however gene-

rally stated that our Encyclopzedist is always in his element on Puranic,

Tantric and on all subjects connected with the modern literature of the

Brahmans, to which he has done ample justice. The work is not very

full in the technicalities of the medical science, of the different systemg

of philosophy and of the Vedas ; but we hope the Raja will supply these —

deficiencies in the supplement he promises ; and in that expectation, —

strongly recommend to his notice Yaska’s Nirukta, every page of which

will supply him with new matter ; the first page of the Nighantu con-

tains at least a hundred words not to be met with in his Lexicon.

The Sanskrita Press of Calcutta which we have had to notice more

than once, has lately published a volume of selections from the Pancha- |

tantra and a Grammar of the Sanskrit language in Bengali, for the use |

of the Government Sanskrit College. Both the works are very well

got up, and, we are satisfied, will prove highly useful. The Grammar |

is intended to do away with the old Pandit-system of teaching the |

language of the gods. It has no veneration for the mystic Stitras |

of Panini and Vopadeva, and supplies their place with a series of simple |

and explicit rules in Bengali, with the aid of which one may learn the |

1852.] Interary Intelligence. 187

classic language of India within a very reasonable time. The work is

an elementary one, but the learned author, Pandita Isvarachandra

Vidyasagara, promises a more comprehensive work on the subject, which

we shall hail with much pleasure.

A new edition of the works of Bharatachandra has issued from

the Purnachandrodaya Press. It is, like most works published under

native editorship, very imperfect. It has no preface, is full of errors,

and abounds in doubtful readings, not to be met with in the most

authentic editions of the work. In one place an entire poem, the

celebrated Chorapanchdsat, is introduced as the composition of Bha-—

ratachandra. We are not aware if the bard of Nadiad himself ever

claimed the authorship of this exquisite poem, but certain it is that none

of his editors, and among them were the late excellent poet and scholar

Radhamohana Sena, and Pandita Madanamohana Tarkalankara, has

thought fit to attribute to him the credit of a composition, which is

well known throughout India as the writing of Chora.

Rev. J. Long has published a sheet containing some English words

similar to Bengali in sound and sense, and illustrative of the etymological

affinity which exists between the English and Bengali languages. The

specimens are in most instances very apposite, and we hope the learned

author will continue his researches and some day favour the literary

public with further contributions on this much neglected but in-

teresting subject, on the philosophical principles of Bopp and Pott.

2B 2

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

For Fesruary, 1852.

The monthly meeting of the Asiatic Society was held on Wednes-

day, the 4th February, 1852.

Sir James Colvile, President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed.

The following presents received since the December meeting were

laid on the table :—

Ist. From Dr. MacGowan, Ningpo. Two specimens of Auricula

shells. In reference to these, Dr. MacGowan writes :—

“The Museum of the Asiatic Society of Bengal contains, I believe,

no specimen of the artificial pearls of China, as formed in a species of

the Mytilus, I have therefore procured a couple, of which I beg the

Society’s acceptance. One of the specimens contains images of

Buddha, and such are often employed to foster superstition.

‘The method of forming them, is, placing in the living animal

small metallic images, which occasion irritation ; and in the course of

a year they are found covered by the pearly secretion. When the

foreign body is suffered to remain for several years, and the muscle

continues to thrive, very beautiful pearly deposits are formed. The

accompanying specimen shows only a year’s growth.

‘Though the method has been long known to the Chinese, it is

altogether probable that the discovery of Linnzeus was wholly inde-

pendent of any knowledge derived from this quarter of the world;

otherwise he would not have accepted the reward and honour be-

stowed on him by our country, in consequence of the invention,

which at the time promised to be one of great value.”

1852. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 189

2nd. From Dr. Buist, a volume of very beautiful drawings of

Northern Antiquities. Murray’s Wind and Current Charts. And,

Observations on Commander Montriou’s Remarks.

3rd. From the Under-Secretary to the Government of Bengal. A

Map of the Seebpore district in Upper Assam. The Journal of the

Indian Archipelago for October ; (two copies,) and Selections from the

Records of the Bengal Government, No. 4.

4th. From N. Shaw, Esq., Secretary of the Geographical Society

of London. The President’s Annual Address to the Society.

5th. From the British Association for the Advancement of Sciences.

Report of the Association, for 1850.

6th. From the Royal Geological Society of London. Quarterly

Journal of the Society for May 1851.

7th. From the Royal Geographical Society of London. Journal

of the Society, vol. II, Part II., and Captain Smith’s Address to the

Geographical Society of London.

8th. From the Societé Asiatique of Paris. Journal Asiatique,

No. 81.

9th. From the Government of India. The Trial of Jotee Persaud.

10th. From the Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries. Guide to

Northern Archeology, by the Earl of Ellesmere.

llth. From the German Oriental Society. Zeitschrift der Detitschen

Morganlandischen Gesselschaft. Vol. 5th, Parts 1, 2.

12th. From the Royal Academy of Sciences of Turin. No. 51 of

the Bulletin of the Academy.

13th. From the Royal Society of London. The Philosophical

Transactions for 1851, Part Ist.

14th. From the Royal Bavarian Academy of Sciences. The Trans-

actions of the Academy, Vol. VI., part Ist.

15th. From Dr. Albrecht Weber. The White Yajur Veda, Nos.

4, 5.

16th. From Dr. N. Wallich. An Extract from the Journal of

the Entomological Society of London.

17th. From T. Maclure, Esq., Contributions to Meteorology and

Geology.

18th. From the Royal Asiatic Society of Madras. Journal of

the Society from July to December. ,

190 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 2.

19th. From J. R. Logan, Esq., Journal of the Indian Archipelago,

for November. | |

20th. From its Editor, the Oriental Christian Spectator, for

December.

21st. From its Editor, the Oriental Baptist, for January, 1852.

22nd. From its Editor, the Calcutta Christian Advocate, for Ja-

nuary, 1852.

23rd. From the Tattvabodhini Sabha. The Tattvabodhini Patrikd,

No. 99.

24th. From the Curators of the Academy of Leyden. Catalogus —

Bibliothecze Lugdino—Batavorum.

25th. From Rev. A. W. Wallis. The Benares Magazine from

its commencement to the last number published.

26th. From the Rev. J. Long. The Satydrnad for December 1851,

Purushottama Chandrikd, Apurva Upakhydnd and Kamdkhya Tantra.

L. Clint, Esq., duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting, was

balloted for, and elected an ordinary member.

Babu Gydnendra Mohan Tagore was proposed an ordinary member

of the Society by Mr. J. R. Colvin, and seconded by the President. —

The draft of a letter to the Government of Bengal, with reference to

the Museum of Economic Geology, in accordance with the resolution

adopted at the last meeting, was read and approved of.

Letters of thanks were received from the Royal Geographical Socie-

ty of London, for the Society’s Journal, Nos. 291, 212, 213; from

the Royal Institution, Albemarle Street, for the Journal, No. 218 and

No. 7, 1850; and from the Bavarian Academy, for the Bibliotheca

Indica, vol. Ist. Nos. 16, 17, 18, 27, 15, 23, 25, 19, 21, 22, 26, 28,

29, 30, and 31.

Letters were received from Captain Broome, Babu Harimohan Sen,

and Hon’ble I. Erskine, intimating their wish to withdraw from the

Society.

Communications were read—

Ist.—From Dr. Buist, on the Forfarshire and other Northern Anti-

quities.

2nd.—From Major Abbott, ‘‘ on the Sites of Niakara and Bucephe-

la, with two maps and an appendix on Taxila.”’

1852. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 191

3rd.—From Captain Tickell, B. N. I., on the Heuma or “ ao tae

a tribe inhabiting the hills of Arracan.

From Captain Layard. A note of the progress made by him in his

researches into the Antiquities of Gour. The following is an extract

from his note.

‘** My few days’ residence there have been very successful in finding

relics and inscriptions. Impressions of the latter I have transferred

to cloth, but as yet have not had time to examine them, however I

much fear, they are nothing more than sutturs from the koran. Ina

few days I intend searching in Rajah Adisur’s Palace, where casually

I have found one or two very curious and ancient Hindu Sculptures.

Diggings would, I am sure, bring many curious carvings and remains

to light, but the expense is a drawback. + is *

* arts Lh, + ** ** x *

** x x * + S *

+ ** *f x *

There is a very an-

cient bastion and ghat called Pattal Chand, with many sculptured

stones (apparently) lying in the clear water of a jheel, which is deep,

I have little doubt but they would prove interesting, as they are, from

traditions of the natives, remains of a Hindu Mutt and Ghat of great

antiquity.”

Mr. J. R. Colvin drew the attention of the Society to the Greeco-

Bactrian antiquities which have lately been discovered in various parts

of the Punjab, and Sir James Colvile mentioned that Mr. E. Bayley,

C. S., was in possession of a very interesting collection of such antiqui-

ties, and had promised to write a memoir thereon.—The Secretary was

requested to address a letter to Mr. Bayley on the subject.

Mr. Piddington exhibited a beautiful medal made of silver extract-

ed from the Deoghur copper ores, and submitted an interesting paper

on the subject for publication in the Journal.

Reports having been received from the Curator of the Musuem of

Economic Geology and the Librarian, the meeting adjourned.

Confirmed 3rd March, 1852. (Signed) J. R.Couvin, Chairman.

LIBRARY.

The following additions have been made to the Library since December

last.

192 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 2.

Presented.

Benares Magazine, Vols. 1 to 4.—By THE EpitTor.

Proceedings of the Anniversary Meeting of the Royal Society of North-

ern Antiquities, for 1851.—By THE SocreEry.

Journal of the Indian Archipelago—for Oct. and Nov. 1851.—By THE

Eprrtor.

Ditto, 2 copies —By THE GOVERNMENT OF BENGAL.

An Analytical Digest of all the reported cases decided in the Supreme

Courts of Judicature in India, in the Courts of the Hon’ble East India

Company, and on Appeal from India by Her Majesty in Council. By W. H.

Morley, Vol. 1, Part VII.—By tue Autor.

Tattwabodhini Patrika, No. 93.—By tur TattwaBoDHInI’ SaByHa’.

The Citizen Newspaper, for Jan.—By tHe Eprtor.

Purnachandrodaya, for January 1852.—By THe Epitor.

Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Van Dieman’s Land,

Vol. 1, Parts I. IT. 111.

Purchased.

Scott’s Bengal Directory, for 1852.

RAJENDRALAL MiTTRA,

are seer 1 G89 | 1°38 | S08 | TL6°6S Sr oa sess { 9'g9 | LOL | 9'SL | 610°0E Pa ae vers 1 ecg | GLO | G49 | $9663) YON

onid) “M ‘S | 6'@L | 0°S8 | BSB | 9E6° oniq|‘M°N°M| SFL | 8°62 | O'LL | 086° ONIG|AA'S*M] F'SL | O'PL | O'FL | FTE "$6

ond) M'N’N| 0°69 | 0:98 | 8&8 | 026° oniq!a'N 'N| OSL | OTS | gBL | L496 OnIG/A'N'N| S°3L | O'FL | OSL | 668° 8%

1e3[Q AN" MA} 0°69 | O'S8 | HEB | TSS" IB91D|'M"N'AA| 89 | O'T8 | O'8L | 906— ond) “M~ | 0°89 | 8'0L ; SIL {SER L

WYAWINI-OLNID) “M “S| O'9L | G98 | OF | 698° NWINI-OLND|*M “S'S| SSL | 908 | O'8L | 888" Iw3}D] “HS | MIL | WSL | OGL | BLS 9%

NVS-OLND! = *S SZL | ¢'S8 | 9°S8 | FE6" 1VBIS-OLNID| “MS | HHL | B08 | ZLL | 8L6'6% oniqg|"a “N °a| 789 | 8°69 | SOL | 766 GZ

i) (0) aes) B'ZL | O'S8 | O'€B | L6°6% 1B3JD) “M °S | FFL | BEL | Q°9L | Lz0° UWBAS-OLMD| —*S L°89 | FOL | FOL | FL6°6% ¥Z

yawn) AA ‘S°S| SL | 6'FB | SIS | 6TO” | SPNOPD patenwos) “M"S | OSL | O9L | O'FL | O10" oniqd| “AM ‘S} 8°69 | O'TL | BOL {$2008} | &%

183JQ/ “AAS | SSL | O'@8 | S'6L | 6000 Iwgi “M | 989 | SSL | BIL | 880°0E A330q| ,"M_ | 0'F9 | 0°99 | 0°99 | 896" SZs

Spnojo paiaiywog) =“ M 6°S9 | 6'S8 | S'6L | S98" AUND|*MA"S “MA| B99 | SSL | O'SL | B96" onid| “M Ur9 | O'L9 | 8°99 | 806" 1Z

189[D/"M'N “N| 8°09 | O'T8 | O62 | 676" 1VI{OV"A "N 'N|] 6°09 | 6SL | OSL | 166'6% ApnojD|'M'N'N| O'LG | L°19 | B19 | 16" 02

WEQS-OMID) = °N G29 | O'F8 | O'ZB | 686" BNs-O1ID) = *N G29 | S6L | O'9L | ThO'0E WBIjs-O1TD| = NT 0'S9 | SOL | GOL | OLE 61

oniqg| M’°N'*N| 0°99 | O48 | $8 | FFE" owiq)’M* N'N| 2°69 | ¥'08 | BOL | 686° ond | M°N‘N| 8°69 | 0°89 | 8°49 | 906" 8I

ontq) “M ‘*N | 0°49 | O28 | GSB | 386" onid| “M “N | $69 | O64 | OGL | SLE" ong] “MAM “S | $99 | £69 | 69 | 068" LT

onig|/’M'S*M| 6°TL | $98 | O'F8 | SIE ong) “M °S | 0°89 | O°6L | O'9L | 1L6°62 Iva[D| *S 9°G9 | 0°69 | B69 | TI6” _ ot

_ 1831 )"M'S*M] FOL | O'FB | BSB | 196° ong] “M | 689 | SLL | ZL | G20" A380q| “AN | O29 | 069 | 9°89 | O16" SST

Ong) AS "S| ZL | 9F8 | LTB | £96" qea[Q} "A "S “A 8°69 | O'LL | O'FL | 8Z0" rea)" *S “A S49 | 0°69 | 069 | 126" Pl

ynung|"AA*S “AM | O'0L | OSB } T°O8 | Z86° | ynuNnD}) “MS | OTL | SLL | BFL | S20" oid| “M ‘S | 3°69 | SOL | 9°69 | 196° st

oniq|"M “S°S| O'@L | SEB | OTS | S86 oniq|’M “S*S| TIL | 382 | ogL | 280° AS30q\"M'S"*M| 169 | GOL | O'OL | $96" ol

oniq| | °S G89 | SEB | OTS | L96°6% onig|"M ‘S‘Slet, | ULL | 68h | ¥30° ie9jO\"d “S A] 0:99 | ¥'99 | $199 ¢96" It

onlqg| “M‘S | OTL | 0°08 } 6 LL | STO" ong; “M TOL | USL | OSL | 690° ASS0q| “M c¢9 | O'S9 | B99 | 866" ol

IwaD} “A | 29 | G°08 | 6'LL | STO'OS iva] “MA “N | 6°69 | TPL | STL | 990° Apnoy| “M “N | Z'99 | 0°89 | $'89 | 066 6

ynwnD} “M“S | G89 | LLL | O'9L | LE6 6% Apnojd] “M “S | 9°69 | ZL | FOL | 000° A330q|'M'N AA) 0°89 | 8°69 | 0°69 966°63| *S8

oniq; “M 8Z9 | ZBL | O'9L | TIO’ oniqd|"M’N’M| z'T9 | @Sh | 8°69 | B90" ov(T| MN “N| O'LG | £°6S | 0°09 | STO" L

oniq) “M°N | $19 | 8°9L | LPL | 90T oniq|M'N‘N| ¢%9 | e@s | 9°89 | 9FT onic) “M'N | 24g | U09 | 2:09 | $80" 9

oniq) “AA *N | 919 | O°8L | F'9L | S60" onig| “M ‘"N /o%9 | 9@L | FOL | Te" ieaj9| “M ‘“N | 8°09 | 0°99 | 9°S9 | FPO" ¢

oniqg|M'N*M]} 9°04 | 2°82 | 0°92 | 8900S onig| *M “S | 9°69 | L%L | 0°96 | 640° A330q| “M'S | 9°29 | 8°89 | G49 | POO'OE ¥

ong) “M_ | 8°89 | ZI8 | 6'LL | 986° oniq|'M'S"M| 7°99 | SPL | STL | 980" ond) “S | 9%9 | 39 | S'F9 | 696° $

ong) “M 99 | SIS | EBL | LL6" oniq] “M ‘S | z°99 | Br | 9'OL | 4Z0° ontd| “M_ | 209 | B%9 | 669 | 646. _&

aw9ajQ) oN b'99 | OTS | OBL | L66°6% 1e9[0|"A "N °A| 9°S9 | O'FL | VOL | 85008 weaj9| °M | 0°09 | 0°29 | g'%9 | 46668) “ST

° ° o = |sayauy 3 ‘ o |seyouy ° ° o \SPH9u a

parig iS eo bo o

eg | FS) S| ge ee | 2} S| 2 | geo) 3) 21%) S21 g

oO ° e (a2) e

"AAS Jo yvadsy 8 E 5 = mH | *hyg Jo ~adsy 28 o cs SS | my | ‘A¥g Jo 1adsy ad iS 5 e | m3

BS | = : = eo: ee ee ae e8 | 5 >

“Pulm *ainzeiad wea J, S “Pulm *91n} Bled Ud, T, S “pulm *91nye1od Wa J, °

"uoON JudIRddy 18 speU sUOIeAIaSgqG “Ul OC ‘Y G 1B Padadasgo aiINssal gq UINUWIXe IA “9SLI-UNG 1B APBU SUOTIBALASA (—)

“ogSt ‘huvnuqag fo yauopy ay? lof ‘03410 QQ Syn1auay Lohaaimg ay, 70 yday sagsibay 191601010020

SS eS es eS a

ne en

ee ee) eee ee ee ee ee

——

—— | se |

oo'o | 8'00T | 4S9) a'9u/ 4°98) "*** 169 G08 seeeLeGs] TT’ | Tt’ (Seale celnselezees] nnn **** 10°69) F 98]0'S8| g6g"6z

** | SFOT | SSL) TTB} 9°68 OWI! “M |2°SL| 8) 0°98} 8C8" OM] "AM |0'0L| 0°06) 0°68] 6F8" ON'd] “AA |8°89] $°68/0'88) cg"

-* | O'SOT | Z'SL;8°08| #68 O71 | M°N°M | rT)! O'F8| 0°98) OFB" OI "AA “N| 2°69] °68) 2°88) 818° OIC |"AA *N} 9°69] 6'88) 0°88! eee"

** | O'GOT | 2691 ¢'6L| F'68 OWI |"A'S'’S|¢'OL| s' FB) 8°S8) TLL" ONIC| “AA “S| Z°0L| 0°68] $88] LSL OVI | M*N°AL! 8°69] 9°88) 9°28] LLL"

** | $*ZOT | 8°69] L°6L| 9°68 IVIT) "as" S| 0°92] 2°%8| SSB) STL" 1WID| “S | S'BZ! ¢'98] 8°98] GOL” IBID] “S| g'62}9°L8)0'88| 962°

** | OTOT | 2°89] 9°81] 8°88 ond Z'SL| ¥°18| O'S8| 9FB" WRIS-OIND) "S| $SL] 9°98] 0°18) BTS" Old] “S| p'mL}S°L8/ S°28) Les"

** | SOOT | 9'89/2'BL| 8°48 porte Ot) -§ 0°L9] $08] 0°8| S98" 1891) | AA'S'S| $'TL| 8°S8] #98] $98" NBIS-OLND| "S| #°SL] £°98] L°98/%88"

** | GTOL | 9°89/¢'8Z| 0°88 OnIG! “S| ¢'F9|/ 9°08) 9°28) ST6" yawn) "S| 0°89] 0°98) 0°48) FOG" yawn! “S 16'0L|9°48/0°28/8z6"

** | O'SOT | G'F9/G°SL| 9°98 TIO} “S |8'69) $'%8| B'F8| Zz6" 18910) AAS.M | 8°29) 9°98] 0°98) O16" TV2TO| MSM] 6 89] S98) 868/896"

** | O'O0T | 9°S9/¢°92| OLB] WES-OMUIND) "S| O01) O'T8| FB OEB" J WeNS-OjnuAND|" AA * NT} 9°F9| G 98] 0°98) STB" OIG) “M_ |0'S9| 9°18] ¢'S8 zee"

** | o'Tor! £:a9l0'sz| 2°28) — YB49S-O.4TD AA “NT 9°99] F'@8] 9°88] BBB" APNO}D|"AA *N/ 9°F9] '98] 9°98] 188° 19B.1}S-OL.ND| "AA “NI G' $9] 0'L8) SSB) TTS"

** | Z'SOT | 3°99] 9'°8L| 6°06 OW!) “M | O'TL| S°E8] 9°98) TFB" ONIG! “M_ |0°89/ 0'T6|0'06| 888" O11!) “M_ | 9°49) F°06| 9°88) G98"

** | GZOT | 9°L9/0°6L| F°06 OI M *N| ¢°OL/| o'g8} F'S8] FEB" OVNCT|"M °N}| 9°19] 8°06] $'68/ 88" OTT) M “N} 8°49) 2°06] 8°88) 198"

** | G'GOT | F°L9/8°6L| S16 On'd) “S| ozzy! 9°F8} S°98] T28" 011] ASMA] 0°0L| 0°16] $°06| ZB" OIG | MS AA] 0°01) 16] S°68 6¢8"

re CSOT | 1°99] $'8Z| 8°68 ONIT"M *N | O'Pz| 6°%R SFB] £98" ONT] “AA |S°OL) G68) #'88| 198" Ovid)" A “N| 9°LL/ 0°68| 6°98 088"

** | O'ZOT | O°L9/ 8°42] $88 ONG | ANA] ¢ 99] 6°18) SFB] PLB" 18310) MSM | 6°02! 9°88] 0°88) 648° IID} M “S| 9°01} T'88/ 0°28 988"

** 10°66 | 0'89/ 9°42] 0°L8 1B910| “M *S| 6'SL| 0 8] 68] 8B" OV] “MA “S| T'ZL] 6°98] 9°98) 088" OWI |MS AA) 6'TL| 0°28] 6°S8 #68"

** | S TOT | f'89] SLL] 8°98 yauny! “S 10%L| 1'%s| 0°S8| 068° YUN! "S |O'SL)% 68/0°98) PLB" NWA M “S| 0'S2! 8°98] L°S8/068"

** | PLOT | L°F9/ SSL] 9°S8 TB91D} “MM °S| 1°89) 8'6L| S'T8| 906" 18319|" M°SS| TOL 1'F8] 8°F8) 688" ONId| “S | 0°OL]0'S8/z'F8! 196°

** 1 ¢°96 | L $9] 9°E2| 9'S8 youn) AN"! $02] 0°8L/ S°08| 006" NWN} “M |8°69] 0'E8/ 6'%8| 906" OIG) “M_ {Z'89]6 28] 0°28 LI6"

6 ** | STOT | 199] 1°92] VHB T8910) M NN} ¢°89) 6'8L| 3°08] 926" 1897] MN N/0°S9| 6°g8] 6'S8) LT6" 18210)" M *N| 0°99] G°€8| 6°38, 966"

8 ** 18°66 | PSO] TPL] £28 RUN) “M *S] g°OL| 0'8L| $°6L| 188" yaund) "S| 0°0L| o°28| 9°28) 998" MUN | M “S| S'SL| P18! S18) 628"

L ** 19°C6 | Z'8C]Z'OL| 3°28 O71 | “MA “S| 6°99] O'9L| FLL} 668" OnId|'M 'N |%'F9) 9°08) 318} 006" OWI |'M "N| 1°49} ¢°18] §-08 0%6'6%

9 ** | #96 | L°8S] T'0L| H°T8 ONT)" M “N/ €°09) 0°FL| 0°94) 166'62 OVI | A’N'A\ F'ZO/ 9°61] F'08| 166°6S OV |M NN | G39 8°08| 9°62, FIO"

g ** | 4°96 | L°G9]8°SL| 68 IwITD)"M “N} ¢'¢9] 6'SL/ O'8L| TZ0'0S ong!’ M N 0'F9| 2°08) 6°08) T10'0S ONT |"M “N|0°F9] $18} 0°08) 6Z0'0E

v ** | GOOT | 8°%9] L°SL) 9°F8 HBIIS-OLND) "S| 9°TL| B°6L| S08) 986" Ont | “M ‘S| 8°OL| F €8) PSB) SFE" OWI) “S| 8'TL| Z'F8| ¢ 28016"

g ** 1 $°L6 | 9°09] F'SL| S'b8 OWI) “MM |8 69] 9°LL| 8°BL| SLB". Onid| “M | 2°99) 8 8] 0'S8| P28 0991] | AM'N"AN) 9°99! Z' PB) LBB) S68"

I ** | O'OOT | $°09] $'BL| O'F8 IID} “N | 0°99) O°8L| 8°6L| 0Z6'6% IvafD] “N | 0°99/ 9°28] 0'gB| 91662 191) A" NN] L'S9) Z°F8/ 8°38 SFG 6S

‘youy | °youy | o o| o| o o |. o| o )89qouy o | o | 6 ReHoer o| o | o |seyouy

Mo 5" wlio] & Sy o10 bo of ol | en es vet ©\-S bs

B |yoaq lyaag|] 5°. | ° | B | | hug yorvedsy) 2S) 2S] 5 |S | mya | his jowodsy| PS fe} =| = mae | ASsowedey|" BS) eo} 5) S | wz

= a) | ——____ psi es] "| sels & See le ps|Fl° |S |".

rO ~ 2 |ajawouloy etl A ee pi, ee | = Bi

2 *SUOIVAD[AT a UINWIUITA, pur “pura! *atnyesod wo], ro purAA |‘ainyessdwa 7 S "pur | *“ainjesod wea J, °

Zz *so.snBO uley o 5 WINWIXB TAT “aaeuns JW apeuUl sudIywAIOSGO ‘ul ‘d £18 — IINSSId J WINULUTTAT "WOP “YZ 18 apBUl SNONBALaSgG

[“panwequod *4apsrcary 71092.50]0.10099 [47 |

JOURNAL

OF THE

BA WU ies i ON i Wi '

No. II1.—1852.

PDI

The Kurrukpoor Hills.—By Captain S. R. Saerwity. (Communi-

cated by Captain THUILLIER.)

The group of hills lying immediately to the South of the station of

Monghyr, and known as the Kurrukpoor Hills, being named after the

town which bears that name and which is situated to the East of the

hills, is an offshoot from the northern face of the Vindhya Hills,

measuring 30 miles in length, with an average width of 24 miles; and

although the group in the mass lithologically resembles the Vindhya

Hills, it still contains within its valleys and on some of its higher peaks,

rocks of a much softer nature, such as silicious hornstone, chlorite,

chlorite schist, actinolite, actinolite schist, claystone, hornblende,

massive asbestos, and a decaying rock known to the natives by the name

of Khari, it is a soft greasy, white, or greyish rock associated with and

passing into hornstone.

This group of hills no where rises to a greater height than eleven

hundred feet, which is the height of the high table-mountain thirteen

miles south of Monghyr, named Maruk; in the interior are extensive

valleys, forests, precipices, hot wells, mountain torrents, quarries and a

few villages.

The following are extracts from a diary kept whilst traversing these

hills :—

2nd September, 1847.—Left Monghyr with a party of friends to

explore the Kurrukpoor Hills and to visit the sources of the Mun and

Anjun rivers, said to rise from hot springs.

No. LITI.—New Srriss. “ie

196 The Kurrukpoor Hills. [No. 3.

Rode to Lallajehangeera, seven miles, situated immediately under

the western face of the hills; where there is an Indigo factory and

bungalow. The road after leaving the city of Monghyr, passes through

fine rice fields the whole way ; from Lallajehangeera is a beautiful view

of the hills to the south, with Maruk towering over all. Towards the

evening visited the Putturkhan valley, two miles from the bungalow

and near the village of Mosurgunje; it is a small narrow valley or

cul-de-sac in the hills, about three quarters of a mile in length and a

quarter of a mile broad, across which and over the hills to the plains

on the East, runs a footpath; the pass is called the Umjoorghat.

On entering the valley, which you do by a rather narrow entrance, the

valley is seen on the right and left and a hill in front closing the view;

turning sharp round to the left you find yourself at the foot of a perpen-

dicular wall of a dazzling white quartz upwards of two hundred feet in

height, rent into a thousand parellelopipeds by deep fissures and by

veins of quartz, all cutting each other with the greatest angular exact-

ness, giving the rock the appearance of being faced with gigantic

hatchments whose lower and upper points are angles of 45°. This

wall faces the east. Immediately to the north east of this wall and

across the valley is an old quarry of hornblende, now no longer used ;

not that it is exhausted, but numerous other quarries being open in

different parts of these hills and yielding a superior stone, this one has

been neglected ; several large slabs of six and eight feet in length were

lying outside the valley, they had been quarried for a Mahajun, who

dying before he received them, they were left on the spot where they

happened to be when the news of his death reached the quarry men.

The hornblende is of a fine dark green or blue nearly approaching to

black, takes a fine polish, is easily carved, but occasionally fine blocks

are disfigured by nests of iron pyrites which being acted upon by the

atmosphere and rain, leave large stains of the red oxide of iron on the

surface. This hornblende rests upon a schistose rock : it is claystone,

which is also found on the opposite side of the hill.

Iron-stone and reddle lay strewed about the valley.

The hills about the quarry are covered with low jungle, stinging

nettles, called by the natives Rukusi, and Ferns.

The quartz strata dip 5° to the West.

3rd September.—Marched to Azimgunje, a small village ten or

1852. | The Kurrukpoor Hills. 197

twelve miles to the west, lying under the northern face of the hills.

The first five miles of our road was through rich rice fields up to the

‘men’s knees in water ; when we arrived opposite the Maruk valley, a

mountain torrent which descends with great violence from this gap, was

found so swollen and deep that we all were obliged to plunge in and

swim across ; our road now lay through a handsome forest of mango,

acacia, mimosa, phcenix, sakua, peepul and baniar trees, besides stercu-

lia, bauhinea, bamboo, zyzyphi, and butea, both stunted and climbing :

the road strewed here and there with quartz rocks.

In the evening went to the Luheytah quarries where a coarsely gra-

nulated quartzose rock is quarried for mill stones. The quarry is on

the flank of a long naked quartz rock on the southern face of a detach-

ed hill named Juthootteea extending for half a mile through a dense

jungle, the naked rock resembling the rounded back of some huge

monster. This stone is quarried and taken in the form of native

mill-stones to Monghyr, from whence it is exported in great quantities

to Bengal and other parts of India. The rock is a porphyritic quartz,

with translucent masses of quartz embedded in a greenish grey sub-

stance also resembling quartz.

Ath September.—Ascended the hills by the Gorya Khoh Ghat, a

deep wooded glen where hornblende and hornblende slate of a good

quality is quarried in large quantities and exported to Monghyr, the

associated rocks being chlorite schist, massive asbestos resembling a

foliated lithomarge, slightly fibrous when crushed, and clay-stone. The

road up the Ghat, which is a mere foot-path, passes over asbestos and

clay-stone ; the asbestos is not of the fibrous kind, but appears as

an agglutinated species of this mineral. Its general appearance is

that of a rock composed of very smail and firmly adhering horizontal

‘strata, of about one or two inches in thickness composed of vertical

agglutinated shining fibres of asbestos, it is greasy to the touch,

‘its fracture is shining and glossy like silk, streak earthy, colours

lively blue, glistening, jasper red or yellow; near the foot of the

hill Maruk, at Maruk Ghat these minute strata are seen in great

‘perfection, having been at that spot denuded by the action of a

mountain torrent into a succession of precipices some hundred of

feet in height. At the summit of the Ghat we entered a dense forest

of underwood and trees, the road winding amongst low hills of asbes-

aCe 2

198 The Kurrukpoor Hills. [No. 3.

tos; at one mile from the crest of the Ghat we passed over laterite,

then hornstone of various colors. We were now in a deeply wooded

valley of great beauty, the principal trees consisting of Sakua, Carissa

carundas, Butea, Diospyros, Terminalea, Grewia, Dalbergea, Bombax,

Boswelia thurifera, Dyospyros ebenum, a variety of Bauhinias both

B. scandens and B. variegata, besides a scattering of Mimosa catechu,

a wild arrowroot, ferns, Euphorbia, Asclepiadeze and Liquorice. As

we advanced into the hills the jungles became more and more dense ;

about a mile from the top of the Ghat we passed several heaps of iron

slag, the refuse of the furnaces of the hill people, who collect the iron

ore which is common all over these hills, smelt it in the rudest of

furnaces and exchange the metal with the lowlanders for salt, tobacco,

or rice; at the second mile we stopped at a buffaloe ‘“‘ baithan” or

night rendezvous for buffaloes, by name “ Buneeara baithan,” changed

our clothes, which were dripping wet from rain, drank some milk and

proceeded through a narrow valley for two miles to the banks of the

hot stream the Anjun, leaving Bhoondh Bhuraree a small village a

few hundred yards to our right. Finding a fine deep pool of water in

the stream with a temperature of 108° completely overshadowed with

forest trees, we bathed, a most refreshing proceeding after our long and

wet walk; leaving the road we proceeded to the west, up a densely

wooded and narrow valley ; the first part of the road was over a

quaking moss bog, through which ran the Anjun; half a mile brought

us to the source of this hot stream which for the last quarter of a mile

had become much too hot for our feet. The spot from whence the

Anjun rises is at the end of a narrow valley, the water bursts from

two orifices in a confused heap of Jaspideous hornstone rocks, bearing

a peculiarly desolate appearance from the absence of vegetation on or

near the rocks, and from the burnt up appearance of the hornstone

from which the water is seen pouring out at a temperature of 145°

Faht. a fine porous botryoidal silicious sinter deposited from the hot

water covers all the rocks near the springs. The Anjun, after a short

course of twelve miles, falls into the Nuktee, which latter stream falls

into the Keeul a tributary to the Ganges into which it falls at Sooruj-

gurha. A mile and a half brought us to Baboodera and Goormaha,

two small hamlets on the banks and in the valley of the Anjun, around

which a few hundred acres of land have been cleared, yielding a boun-

1852. ] The Kurrukpoor Hills. 199

tiful crop of Indian corn, junera, cotton, pulse, a small quantity of

tobacco, a few chillies and edible roots. The inhabitants principally

consist of Sonthals, from whom we experienced every kindness they

had in their power to bestow. They gave us a house to sleep in, milk,

water and fire ; beyond these necessaries of life their generosity could

not proceed. A tolerable quantity of iron is smelted near both of these

villages, generally in the jungle for the sake of being near the spot

where the charcoal is burned.

5th September.—Started early in the morning to visit the hot

springs one mile from the source of the Mun river. Half a mile after

leaving Goormaha we passed through a small hamlet Misree Bungla,

and entered a very narrow valley in which the Mun takes its rise,

densely wooded on both sides, the forest climbing to the summits of

the hills both on our right hand and on our left; the rough and un-

equal road passing over asbestos and hornstone with occasional

masses of quartz ; when nearing Bheembandh the strata of asbestos are

exhibited as vertical lamina, very fine,—of a red, black, blue or grey

colour. Two miles and a half walking, during which time we had

crossed and re-crossed the narrow bed of the Mun, brought us to the

descent into the plains of Kurrukpoor and to the village of Bheem-

bandh, a small collection of huts surrounded by rice fields and palm

trees, near which are the hot springs. The first spring we visited is

situated about three hundred yards to the North of the village immedi-

ately under a small detached hornstone hill named ‘* Mohadewa,”’ from

whose base the water issues in a fine stream at a temperature of 147°

Fahrenheit ; this was the hottest spring we met with in these hills ; the

whole of the hornstone rocks over which this water flows appears to

be partially decomposed as well as encrusted with a siliceous sinter ;

a few hundred yards farther to the North, at the foot of the hornstone

hill ‘‘ Dumduma,” we came upon a region of hot springs, hot water

appeared to be spouting from the ground in every direction ; the prin-

cipal springs, of which there are eight or ten had a uniform tempera-

ture of 145°, all rising within a space of about three hundred yards

square. Whilst our party was engaged bathing in the stream containing

the united waters of all the hot springs and which falls into the Mun,

I made the following observations. At the source of the Bheembandh

hot-well at the foot of the Mohadewa hill, the water as before observed

200 The Kurrukpoor Hills. [No. 3.

was 147° Fahrenheit. In this temperature nothing appeared to grow or

live; at 145°, growing under the water, I found a green slimy moss in

full vigour adhering to the hornstone rocks: from 130° to 125° shrubs,

trees, grass and ferns grew indiscriminately on the edge of the water,

into which they had pushed their roots: at 114° I found large shoals

of a very small and active silvery fish apparently enjoying their hot

life, but upon being driven up the stream into a higher temperature

they showed great distress; at 117° they darted about wildly; at

119° they died instantly ; for at this temperature they turned on their

backs, their air-bladders bursting a few seconds afterwards ; at 120° I

found the larvee of the Libellula or Dragon fly as active as these slow

creeping creatures ever appear to be, apparently enjoying the high

temperature previous to undergoing their final metamorphosis. Frogs

were swimming about in 114°; and I found a huge black scorpion and

numerous frogs dead in 130°. In 120° I saw a large lizard called by

the natives ‘“‘ Bahumnee’”’ rush across the stream as if in great agony,

he had been scared from the jungle by my servant; with a desperate

struggle he got across the stream which was about ten feet broad and

afew inches deep: across numerous hot streams are of course many

footpaths used by the cultivators round about Bheembandh, but no

where at the point of crossing did I find the water above 120° and

even that temperature made the men and women hurry across the

stream when fording from bank to bank; to our European skins the

heat of 120° was intolerable, nor could any of the party walk coolly

across any of the fords at that temperature without being severely

scalded though not blistered.

Luxuriant crops of rice are raised by the aid of the hot streams,

large fields being fed by the water, but at a reduced temperature by

leading it in devious courses to the cultivated land.

The united waters of all these hot springs are conveyed away by the

small stream called the Mun, which, after a passage through a narrow

and densely wooded and bamboo-fringed valley, flows through Pergun-

nah Sukhwabadee to the Ganges, sixteen miles below Monghyr.

From the hot springs we retraced our steps to the Bheemkoond, a

small pool of cold water under an overhanging hornstone rock in the

river Mun; this pool sacred to Bheem, the Hindu Hercules, a place

visited by numerous pilgrims and which we were informed by the

1852. | The Kurrukpoor Hills. 201

Brahmans was fathomless, we found by plumbing it by the aid of a

long jungle creeper charged with a heavy stone to be only thirteen

feet deep. The falsehood of these men is only to be equalled by their

impudence, for they declared we never reached the bottom.

A few hundred yards from this pool and down the stream the

asbestos changes into actinolite where it is seen in columnar masses

from ten to fifteen feet in height, and when decayed is of a bright

yellow, red and bluish colour; the living rock is of a pale emerald

green with glassy fibres; this mineral is also found in the bed of the

Anjun nullah where the stream leaves the high land through a narrow

gap in the hills named the ‘‘ Kookur Jhup or the Hound’s leap.”’

6th September, 1847.— Left Bheembandh early this morning ; leav-

ing the hot wells on our left, we struck into a valley flanked on the

right by the Ghordour hill and on the left by the Gorya hill, both of

hornstone, and well wooded; at one mile ascended the Kohburrun

hornstone hill to the crest of a deep and beautifully wooded dell

named Narookole; from the summit of the pass the view was particn-

larly pleasing, though nothing but dense forest and hills meet the view ;

descended the Narookole path down to a grass-clad valley through

which the Sundasin nullah finds its way to the plains of Kurrukpoor.

After a very wet walk in the tall grass between the Keel Tokwa hill on

the right hand, and Sundasin hill on the left, and after crossing and

recrossing the stream numerous times, we were fairly brought toa stand

still by our guides pointing toa nearly perpendicular mountain over

which they told us we must climb. We tried many points to endeavour

to find a passage for a couple of ponies that were with us, but without

Success ; they were obliged to retrace their steps and to go round

several miles to the Suwasin pass over which they eventually made

their way. As we mounted the steep Keel Tokwa, we perceived that

the Sundasin nullah flowed several hundred feet below us in deep

shade through a gap in the hills for nearly half a mile in length, the

sides of which were quite perpendicular, and not more than a few

hundred yards apart; the gap has the appearance of being a volcanic

rent in the white hornstone rocks which are prettily fringed with

Sterculia, Boswellia and Butea ; from the highest point in our passage

over the Keel Tokwa we had a capital view of the greater part of the

jungles to the West.

202 The Kurrukpoor Hills. [No. 3.

Descended a stony pass strewed with quartz, hornstone and iron

ore, to Soogee, a small hamlet situated on a rising ground where iron

is smelted ; it stands on the banks of the Dhodhanee nullah in whose

bed I found a bed of a white schistose rock, greasy to the touch and

resembling the asbestos of Bheembandh.

7th September, 1847.—Travelled this day over broken and uneven

ground covered with a dense forest of fine trees, the rocks being

quartz, hornstone, claystone and iron ore; the forests composed of a

few fine trees of sal, (shorea robusta,) fit for beams of the largest

house, with an abundance of Sakua ;* carissa carundas, or wild corunda,

with a delicious perfume; butea frondosa; diospyros ebenum, or

ebony, asun, terminalia; phalsa, grewia; sisoo, dalbergia; semul, bom-

bax heptaphyllum ; salu or sale, boswellia thurifera; keonjee, sterculia ;

euphorbia of a large size; aonla, myrobalans phylanthus emblica, ku-

. dum, nauclea; chironjee, c. sapida; bel, eegle marmelos ; mynphul,

vangueria ; aheens or mukkoh or kuttow; dhaw, grislea tomentosa ;

dhaumin; panun; ghumbhar; koosoom; several bauhinias; koom-

bhee ; umultas, cassia fistularia; and in the deeper glens and vallies

were asclepiadea, liquorice, turmeric, and ferns of several kinds; of

the latter, the adiantum attains to a large size and great beauty, large

ferns were observed growing parasitically on trees.

A rough and steep scramble through these trees brought us to the

summit of the hill Maruk, a table-topped hill of eleven hundred feet

elevation, from whence we had a splendid view of Monghyr station and

town thirteen miles to the north of us; of the country beyond the

Ganges ; or nearly one hundred miles of the Ganges ; winding through

the highly cultivated plains of the districts Patna, Monghyr, and

Bhaugulpore; a good view of the Rajmahal hills to the East, distant

seventy miles and of the jungles at our feet, clouds shut out the view

of the Himalaya mountains which a few days before we had seen from

Monghyr in the plains, spread out in a vast panoramic view, their

snowy sides tinged with the beams of the rising sun.

The summit of this mountain is about a quarter of a mile in length

and a few hundred yards in breadth, perfectly level and covered with a

matted and tangled jungle of bamboos, mimosa catechu, and sakua

trees. The spot, from its elevation deserves to have a house or two erect-

* Shorea robusta in its early growth.

1852.] The Kurrukpoor Hills. 203

ed on its summit where invalids from Monghyr would, during the

great heats of summer find relief from the difference of temperature.

The summit of the mountain is composed of a coarse ferruginous

nodular clay somewhat similar to laterite, resting upon asbestos, which

lies upon hornstone, and beneath all, quartz rock, the strata of which

dip 85° to the south-east, direction of strata north and south. It is

difficult to say where the quartz commences or the hornstone ceases,

as they pass into each other by such gradual gradations.

Looking north and down into the jungle, large bare masses of quartz

rock are seen protruding through the surface of the country and over-

topping the highest trees, with a dip in the strata of 80° to the north-east.

The ferruginous clay-like laterite at the summit of the mountain is

excavated into natural caves highly polished by the frequent visits of

the long-tailed monkeys which abound in the woods in these hills.

On the summit of this mountain we fell in with several of the gigan-

tic yellow webs of the epeirze spider, which are as remarkable for their

strength of web as they are for the variety of their forms and colors ;

the present specimens were red and black, of a formidable size and

very active; some of the webs we found stretched across our path

measuring from 10 to 20 feet in diameter, that is, including the guy

ropes which are fastened to some neighbouring tree or clump of bam-

boo; the reticulated portion being about five feet in diameter, in the

centre of which the spider sits waiting for his prey. The webs from

their great strength offered a sensible resistance when forcing our way

through them; in the web of one of the spiders we found a bird

entangled and the young spiders about eight in number feeding upon

the carcass. The bird was, with the exception of his legs and beak,

entirely enveloped in web, and was much decomposed; the entwined

web had completely pinioned the wings of the bird so as to render his

escape impossible. The bird was about the size of a field lark and was

near the centre of the web; the old spider was about a foot above the

bird ; we secured, measured and bottled him. His dimensions were six

inches across the legs ; he was armed with a formidable pair of mandibles.

During the day, cleared the jungle around the Trigonometrical cairn,

and towards evening commenced. building a temporary hut of boughs

and bamboos to sleep in. At sunset, set fire to the jungle that we

had cut down and which we had piled to the height of 30 feet, some-

body volunteering a clean dry shirt to light the fire with, as every thing

204 The Kurrukpoor Hills. [No. 3,

had during the day become wringing wet from continued heavy rain,

the fire rose into a magnificent blaze, and was visible for seventy miles.

During the night the rain descended in torrents, broke into our bough

hut and deluged us ; the morning’s light showed the whole party of six

individuals lying in very thin mud, and thoroughly drenched to the skin.

8th September, 1847.—Descended Maruk hill on the Northern

face by a very steep and difficult footpath through a dense forest and

rode to Lallajehangeera.

9th September, 1847.—From the Lallajehangeera bungalow a foot-

path leads over the hills, (from the summit of which is obtained a

beautiful view of the Ganges and country in general) to the hot springs

of Rishikoond, which rise from several springs on the eastern side of

the hills at a temperature varying from cold water to 104°, which gush

out with a fair body of water from the foot of the Jaspideous horn-

stone hills. The springs are in a prettily secluded nook in the hills, well

filled with spotted deer, jungle fowl, a few tigers and bears.

This spur of the hills forming the eastern horn of the recess named

Maruk, and upon which the Fort of Monghyr is built, extends to be-

yond the Ganges where it appears as several naked quartz rocks, one

of which standing in the middle of the Ganges, causes the destruction —

of numerous boats during the rains, when the river rushes over it with

a great noise, heard at the distance of several miles. At Monghyr the

rock is quartz, several outcrops of which are seen in the fort and

which are said by the natives to increase yearly in size, by a gradual

upheaval. The foundations of the north-western bastions are all based

upon the quartz rock, otherwise the fort must long ere this have been

swept away by the great force of the current; some rocks in the bay

have caused damage to several steamers, which might be obviated by

a buoy or flag being attached to each hidden danger. The small hill

named Peerpuharee about three miles east of the station, forms the

most northern point of the Kurrukpore hills, where it terminates in a

perpendicular bluff overhanging the old bed of the Ganges; the

quartz is white and glossy, traversed by numerous veins of milk-white

quartz running north-west, south-east. Crossing these veins at acute

angles are many veins of a black iron ore having the appearance of

having been infiltred from below in a gaseous form. Near the summit

of the hill where the slope has been cut away to form the road, a bed

of massive asbestos with ribbon-like strata has been cut through; pe-

netrating this mineral are delicate veins of hornstone much contorted,

1852. | The Kurrukpoor Hills. 205

the whole bed dipping to the south 45°, direction of strataS. W. N.E,

The asbestos pounded feels soft and is slightly fibrous; associated with

the asbestos is indurated talc, in amorphous masses, it writes upon glass,

which writing is invisible until breathed upon.

At the southern foot of the hill is a bed of chlorite and hornblende

schists, but no where possessing fissility sufficient to render the slates

of any use. On the north-western side of the hill I found a conglo-

merate of rolled pieces of asbestos, chlorite, hornblende, quartz and

hornstone united with a calcareous cement, the bed extending for thirty

or forty yards along the base of the hill.

Leaving Peerpuharee hill and proceeding in a southerly direction

across a cultivated plain towards the hills, the same quartz is again

met with, over which a red clayey and gravelly soil containing nodules

of iron ore is thinly strewed; it is in this plain that the Seetakoond

hot springs take their rise from a group of hornstone rocks, barren and

sterile in appearance. The temperature of the spring is 140° and

seldom varies.

Six miles from Peerpuharee in a direct southerly direction, is a

small fault in the hills which serves as a ghat or passage through the

range, the name of the gap is ‘‘ Dusdooar’’ and is in ribbon claystone,

wedged in between quartz and hornstone ; from this handsome stone

which exactly resembles unbaked and unsilicified ribbon jasper, was

built the greater portion of the Monghyr Fort, and considering its

great softness it is wonderful how it has lasted so well and so long as

it has done; its colors are exceedingly lively and are pearl-blue, brown-

red, yellow, bright-red, and lavender-blue ; the fracture is dull earthy,

with glimmering particles, probably silvery mica, but much too small to

be discernible even under a powerful lens; this claystone passes into

massive asbestos.

In the small Kewar Kole valley containing the Rishikoond hot

springs, is a curious cleft in the hornstone rocks twenty-five feet in

width forming a series of cascades. The strata dip 2° to the north.

Higher up the valley large masses of hornblende appear, evidently be-

longing to the same strata quarried on the opposite side of the hill at

Puttur Khan. Quantities of iron ore lie scattered about the small

valley, but greatly hidden by the luxuriant foliage of the elegant

trumpet-flowered Hastingsii which was in full blossom in March, the

period of our visiting the spot. —

2D 2

206 The Kurrukpoor Hills. [No. 3.

A few miles to the south and situated in a dense forest is the Ghora

Khoor, a wide cleft in a perpendicular and naked wall of a pure white

and rose colored quartz, intersected in every direction with broad and

narrow veins of milk-white quartz ; this cleft has the appearance of

having been violently effected by the sudden bursting through this |

natural barrier of a large body of water, which must have accumulated

in a deep valley immediately to the west or behind the wall. During

the rainy season the water from this valley rushes through this gap

with amazing fury forming a small cascade.

Hindu tradition asserts that the wall was broken down by a blow |

from the foot of a Rajah’s horse when out hunting in these hills; the ©

impress of whose hoof is still to be seen on the summit of the rock.

At Pandu, a small village to the south of the hills corundum has been

found, but I could not discover the spot from whence it is procured.

To the west of the hills in a valley, shale was reported as having

been discovered, but, as neither specimens nor locality were ever seen

by me, I am unable to say how far true the report may be.

Produce of the Kurrukpoor Hills.

Timber of various sizes, none very large, principally sal, sakua,

asun, dhao, khoombhee, muhooa, plas, sissoo, ebony, which are prin-

cipally used for native hut building, for ploughs, bedsteads, pestles and

mortars, yokes, masts for small boats and firewood; bamboos in great

quantities ; several barks, dyes, gums, and grass.

Hornblende slates ; millstones, curry-stones, iron of a good quality,

khari, a white earthy substance used for whitewashing buildings and

for ornamenting pottery. Building stones of various kinds, such as

claystone, massive hornblende, and hornstone ; the hornblende is also |

used for tomb-stones, plates, dishes, sun-dials, and is much exported to

all the large cities ; corundum.

A vein of argentiferous galena was discovered at the base of these —

hills in 1847, but as the discoverer keeps the site a secret, no more can —

be said about the matter, the ore was tested in Calcutta and found to |

contain much silver; a dispute about the title-deeds of the village |

lands is the cause of the secrecy in the matter.

A large amount of treasure is said to be hidden in the valley of the

Mun, deposited there during troublous times by the Rajahs of Kur. |

rukpoor. Europeans have searched for the spot and have failed in

their search. ;

LEBBEY

The Abed or Cheet ot Che Bookee Car

of thee

Henna ov Sherdoos .

1852. ] Notes on the Heuma or “ Shendoos.”’ 207

Notes on the Heumd or ‘‘ Shendoos,” a tribe inhabiting the hills

North of Arracan. By Capt. S. R. Ticket, 31st B. N. I.

The immense tract of forest and mountains, intervening between the

valley of the Irawaddy in Burmah, and the alluvion of Arracan, is inha-

bited by wild and partly independent hill tribes, whose intercourse is

confined almost solely to themselves ; the communications of each class

being limited to the neighbouring one. Those bordering on the popu-

lous and comparatively civilized tracts under our Government, have

been described [I believe in the pages of this journal] by more expe-

rienced narrators than myself. But some of the more remote and wild

sub-divisions of these people have not yet come within observation,

and amongst these the Shendoos, though well known by name and

repute in Arracan, have never yet been visited by the people of the

plains, nor has a single specimen of this race been seen, I believe, either

by Mugh or European in Arracan, until 1850 when two emissaries or

spies from them met me at a hill village some distance up the Koladyn

river. And again this year, when two more, a chief and his follower

ventured as far as Akyab itself, and from these I collected the few

details here given of this people.

The Koladyn or Gyatchafa river runs in a direction from N. N. W.

toS.S. E. At about 80 miles from its mouth the alluvion ceases, and

a mass of hills abruptly commences without any undulating or table-

land between. The ranges are low with insulated bordering patches

at first, but soon rise in mass after mass—tier upon tier—to the

Yeomatoung range to the Eastward, and the ‘‘ Blue Mountains” on

the Chittagong side. These hills are chiefly (if not entirely) of

sandstone, excessively steep, buried in jungul, and contiguous, leav-

ing deep narrow water-courses between. The two largest of these,

directly tributary to the Koladyn are the Peekhyoung, falling into it

at its right or Westerly bank in Lat. 21° N. and just where the hilly

country begins, and the Meekhyoung entering on the opposite shore in

about Lat. 21° 15’. This (the latter) stream which is about a hundred

yards wide at its mouth and very deep, runs from a N. E, direction

between steep-rounded hills for about 10 miles from the inlet, and

then trending gradually round comes down from due North, collecting

208 Notes on the Heumda or “ Shendoos.” [No. 3.

its waters by the confluence of innumerable water-courses trickling

from masses of high hills—about 21° 50’ N. Lat. inhabited by the

** Koon’ tribe: (The people lower down south and nearer the Koladyn

being called ‘‘ Koomwees.”’) To the North and N. E. of the Koons

the hills rise higher and higher, and amid this region, circumscribed

by a space which, from all the information I can procure, I place be-

tween Lats. 22° and 23° N. and Longs. 93° and 94° E. lies the country

of the Shendoos.

This mountainous tract appears in Pemberton’s map to be bounded

to the East by the Nankathey khyoung, or Munipore river: but in all

other directions it mingles indefinitely with other ranges, and an un-

broken extent of forest.

The Shendoos, or, as they style themselves, the ‘‘ Heuma,”’ are sub-

divided into several classes: my informant Lebbey, was the chief or

“* Abew’’ of the one nearest to the Koons, by name ‘“‘ Bookee,”’

ing of 350 houses, all in one village.

The others of his people or nation, he gave me the following list of,

describing each class as lying further and further to the N. E. but of

the distances between each, I could gather no information—beyond

that, the last one on his list, was’as far from his village on the one

side, as Akyab on the other, and the last he stated himself to have

been thirteen days in reaching. Next to Bookee is—2. Thubbau, pre-

sided over by Tynkho and Wantlye Abeus; consisting of 400 houses,

consist-

in two villages.

3 Lalyang, Tawho Abeu, 100 houses.

4 Tumboo, Khooloung Abeu, 100 houses.

5 Roongfe, Shikho Abeu, 50 houses.

6 Yanglyng, Khenoung Abeu, 250 houses.

7 Hoothé, Kheachoo, 240 houses.

8 Mowtoo, Gebbo Abeu, 500 houses.

9 ‘Tantlang, Whuhnyn Abeu, 600 houses.

10 Hekka, J’ hachow Abeu,

This last town is described as containing 2,000 houses !—as being

in entirely open country and clear of all the hills—and as having much

cultivation about it. The inhabitants, said Lebbey, use carts and ride

on horses, and the Shendoos pay tribute to their chief. My informant

had never been himself further than Mowtoo, and spoke of Hekka

1852.) Notes on the Heuma or ‘‘ Shendoos.”’ 209

from hearsay, but emissaries from the last mentioned place had been

as far as his town of Bookee, demanding tribute, which they had

received last year from him in the shape of a musket, a dog, a large

pig, and a bundle of cotton-thread and one of cotton-wool from each

house.

From these particulars I am inclined to suppose Hekka is not a

Shendoo town at all, but a district in Burmah. In Pemberton’s map the

only name resembling this that I can find is ‘‘ Aika’? which does not

however appear marked as the capital of any division or district, and is

moreover some way to the S. EK. of the Shendoo mountains, about 94°

E. Long. and 21° 40’ N. Lat. quite out of the direction described by

my informant. It appears moreover that the people of Mowtoo,

Tantlang and Hekka, speak a different dialect to the Heuma langnage.

This may probably then be Burmese, but Lebbey’s entire ignorance of

that language prevented my ascertaining this point.

The houses of the Heuma, he tells me, are made of timbers by the

more opulent, and of bamboos by the poorer classes; thatched with

grass, and all on raised platforms, a peculiarity common to the Mon-

golian races from eastward of the Hindu Koosh down to Borneo.

They are rich in poultry and pigs, and cultivate the grains usually

raised in jungly hills, such as maize, bajra, and hill rice, [of this but

little], also plantains, yams, kudoos, ginger, cotton, til, linseed, and

sugar-cane, [of which they make no use beyond eating it in its natural

State. ]

They prize dogs as food, and also all sorts of game [deer, wild pigs,

&c.| and elephants, the flesh of which they are very fond of. With j

fish they are almost unacquainted, having indeed no other name for it,

than the Burmese one of Nga.

The elephants are generally shot with large heavy arrows, set in

trap bows of immense size, the plan of which by description must be

very similar to that of the bows set by our Bughmars in India. The

Shendoos however set two, pointing inwards, both connected by the

same line that pulls the trigger, so that the animal passing through

or touching the line with his foot, receives an arrow into each side.

This double dose is the more necessary, as the Shendoos appear quite

unacquainted with the use of any venomous poison. Elephant’s teeth

form one of their principal articles of barter,

210 fotes on the Heumda or “ Shendoos.” [No. 3.

Commerce, with this wild people is of course extremely limited ;

their imports are passed from village to village, few of the more civiliz-

ed people of neighbouring countries caring to pass far into the interior

of a race which they look on with such dread. Lebbey informed me,

the people of his class, took annually to the Koon frontier, elephants’

tusks, gongs, [which they get from the province of Yeo in Burmah],

bee’s wax, home spun plaids, and cotton turban cloths; which they

exchange for salt, muskets, cloth, coral and bead necklaces, lead,

powder, brass kutoras and thalees, and brass rings. I was curious to

know where they got the brass from, which adorns their shields, but

could get no information more lucid than that it came from a country,

one moon’s journey to the N. or N. N. W. which was governed by a

woman !

Their weapons are bows and arrows, [small, and becoming fast

superseded by muskets,] short spears, and shields made of buffalo hide

ornamented with brass plates and tufts of goat’s hair dyed scarlet.

These people are polygamous, having from 2 to 4 wives each ; the

number being solely limited by the length of the purse. They pur-

chase them from their parents with gongs, cloth, &c. the largest price

being paid for the first wife and less for those subsequently added to

the household.

They may marry two sisters at once, but not more, and unlike their

southern neighbours, the Koomwees, are prohibited from taking to wife

their step-mothers. Daughters are entirely excluded from succession

to property, every thing goes to the eldest son. If he be a minor the

uncle, or if there be none, some one next of kin, takes charge of the

property, which, however, he is not called on to account for afterwards

unless he choose! If the eldest son have married and settled in life

at his father’s death, he gets no property, and the whole of it is divid-

ed amongst his younger brethren. Should there be none however, he

succeeds to it. Inno case is anything left to the widows ; they are

turned adrift, or left to the charity of the eldest son. They bury their

dead, digging a hole in the ground to the depth of a man’s height,

which is paved with flag-stones and lined with boards, into this the

corpse is placed in a supine posture, head to the east, together with

the deceased’s weapons, gong, &e. The hole is then covered with

strong sticks, plants, earth, and over all, a large stone.

1852. ] Notes on the Heumda or ** Shendoos.’’ 211

The body is kept two or three days in the house after death, but

without any embalming or other preparation, so as to become often

quite putrid before interment.

The Abeu or head of the clan dispenses justice. Theft is punished

by the restoration of the property stolen and fine equal to its value.

For murder, the punishment is making over to the relatives of the

slain, a number of slaves, from two to seven, according to the wealth

or importance of the deceased, and pigs in the same proportion. Should

the offender not have slaves, he must give up property equivalent to

them, or, in default, his own children. If he have neither slaves, other

property, nor children, he is slain by the nearest of kin to the deceased

with the weapon by which the murder was committed. But this is

an event of such rare occurrence as to be, so to say, matter of legend.

Drunken quarrels attended with affray and wounding are of frequent

occurrence: but no murder had been committed within my informant’s

recollection. /

The Heuma were formerly at war with the Koons, but now appear

to be at peace with them and all the tribes to the south or along the

Aracan frontier; but they have constant fights with other tribes,

whose language, my informant said, was strange to him.

These people lie to the N. E. and E., and have their legs tattooed

like the Burmese. Lebbey stoutly denied having made any excursions

for slaves lately, and insisted that all those slaves in his village, were

descendants of people captured generations ago. But he confesses

that Shendoos have carried off slaves from Chittagong rather recently,

and enumerates the following tribes as having been concerned in these

forays. Yanglyng (before mentioned), Roopoo [Tynkho Abeu,] a

clan living to the N. W. of the sources of the Koladyn; and Tongshé,

[Ekké Abeu,] a clan of about three hundred houses, North of Bookee.

Of the theological notions of the Shendoos I could gather but very

meagre information. They regard the sun [Nye] and the moon

[Khiap4] as deities, and sacrifice pigs and cattle to them at the com-

mencement of the rains. They have no divisions of time, except

by seasons, distinguishing these by the different stages of agriculture

proper to them, ploughing, sowing, reaping, clearing jungle, &c.

Lebbey is a short, rather muscular man, with the well developed

thighs and calves of hill people in general, and a pleasing expression

212 Notes on the Heumd or ‘‘ Shendoos.” [No. 3. _ |

of face, not so markedly Mongolian as the countenances of many of i

the Aracanese ; but his follower had the broad flattened features to a {

much greater degree.

I append a short vocabulary, and a few of the commoner sentences —

in their language, which has no written character. The dialect is —

exceedingly guttural, gh being exactly rendered by the Arabic ¢ and —

kh by the Persian ¢ while in their vowel sounds éw and % have pre- |

cisely the sounds of the French vowels in deux, and u in flute, &c.

A cock or hen.

An elephant.

A tiger.

A monkey.

English. Heuma,

» Aman. Ché pa.

A woman. Ché noung.

A boy. Metha.

A son. (The same).

A girl, or daughter. Chenoungta.

A father. Edipa.

A mother. Qonau.

aA chief. : Abéu.

A wife. Peenoung.

A good man. Chepa p’ha

A bad man. Chepa p’hachoo or phawé

My. Kumma.

Your. Nummyng.

- Large. Lépee.

Small. Chota (!)

A village. Koo.

A hill. Klo.

A forest. Roley.

A stream. Peva.

Rain. Aveu.

Wind. Kluhhoo.

A dog. Wi

A fish. Nga (as the Burmese Cls).

A pig. Vo.

Ah.

Mishéy.

Chukom.

Ayaw.

1852. | Notes on the Heumé or ** Shendoos.” 213

A bird. Tuva.

A snake. : Purrea.

Hungry. Manoot’ ha.

Dead. Muddéu.

Black. Avong.

Red. Ashe. |

White. Agno. (The Burmese naso-palatal

sound of ds)

Green. Ameé.

Come along. Vevau.

Sit down. Atigh (¢)

Stand up. T’hao.

Speak. Choré.

Don’t fear. Cheek.

Go along. T’ he ow.

What is your name? Numamé ho mo.

Where is? Kuché ma-aw.

Fat. Longatee and Loonétee.

Drink. Nia.

To sleep. Yé shee.

To lie down. Moungta shee.

«They say,’—‘It is called,’ Puttee.

‘*videlicet,”’ &c.

: Numerals,

1—Meékha. 12—Hlé ny.

2—Mé ny. 13—Hlé thao, &c.

3—Mé t’hao. 20—Mé ku.

4—Mé pullee. 30—Shaw t’hao.

5—Mé pd. 40—Shaw pullee.

6—Me churroo. 50—Shaw pa.

7—Mé sharree. 60—-Shaw churroo, &c.

8—Mé charia. 100—Ya kha.

9—Mé chuckoo. 200—Ya ny, &c.

10—Mé hra. 1000—Sho kha.

11—Hlékha.

SPLLGODPLLP LLP LLP PF SPP VIIA

214 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephaton. [No. 3.

On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. By Major JAMES

Assott, Boundary Commissioner, Punjab.

In a Map of the Punjab of A. D. 1849, dedicated by Arrowsmith

to Baron Hiigel, which appears to be an edition of that Topographist’s

former admirable chart disarranged and vitiated by the subsequent

blunders of travellers,-I, observe that the site of Nicaea (meaning of

course Alexander’s city, Nikaia), is placed upon both banks of the

Hydaspes, about a mile and half below Russool.

In another map of the Punjab published by Walker, I cece a

site or fort designated Tukht i Sikundur (i. e. Alexander’s Throne),

about 6 miles S. East of Jelum, on the Eastern bank of the Hydaspes.

The latter site caught the eye of one whose authority every soldier

must reverence, and led that highly-gifted genius to surmise, that this

Tukht i Sikundur marked the crossing of Alexander when invading

the dominions of Porus. Finding myself in the neighbourhood of

both spots, I have carefully explored the ground and cross-questioned

the inhabitants as to their traditions.

The Chuk Sikundur, then, (or, hamlet of Alexander, for Tukht (or,

the throne), is a pure invention of the Topographist,) is the ruin of a

small mud castle, built by the Sikhs upon the site of a hamlet of that

name, about fifty yards long by thirty wide; standing upon the

elevated soil at the eastern edge of the basin of the Hydaspes, and

distant about two miles from the river. The hamlet received its name

from the founder, one Sikundur Khan, a Mogul of Delhi, who about

seven generations back came and dwelt there. His descendants still

occupy his rights, and are happy to show their mud huts to the

traveller, who may have been led thither by the blunders of Topo-

egraphists. It is called Chuk, or, the hamlet, because subordinate to

the main village, Sikundurpoor, standing close to it. The coins pro-

cured for me from this site by means of handsome rewards, are all of

dates greatly posterior to the Greek dynasties. Thus vanishes for ever

the legend of the Tukht i Sikundur.

I have examined most carefully every village and old site upon the

eastern bank of the Hydaspes, from old Jelum (Nikaia) to the site

lately adopted by Arrowsmith as Nikaia, about a mile and half South

BAJORE

Say ;

ee Jk op

Fabut

SEO Ln

So Tin Dadurhi

=the ketetvrar: ‘

Ooch |

Leia

Re ~Sirhing

Ne.

« SUmbals

AThanatswnr

Dera Ghess Khan 6 AsTs« °

‘J ‘Kurnal

a & SOviTUoBIN £S

AN Paap

“Ne 5 al

-\\3 e \

Ananorot 2\)sI \

el{= Sedge

Q \

Aezandrif ==

Mitiop Hit = Sk Eat cH

rea

DELHIM|

Sa =

. SSS

Note. The anime. nares are underlined. te dirungusen thon rin the modern. (P YON J AB)

Seate or amirinn wiice

yn ne Miles

[Sigued) oI Abele

1852. | On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 215

of Russool. In his older and correcter map, when under the guidance

of better authority, he placed Nikaia where I believe it to have stood.

In order to consider the arguments for either position, let us first

determine the point at which Alexander crossed the Indus. Abisares,*

we all know, was king of the mountainous Indies of the Punjaub, i. e.

either of Huzara and the mountain tract enclosed by the Indus and

Hydaspes, or of that and of the Juppaul and Jumboo mountains. In

the latter case, he probably held also Cashmere.

Now, in invading the Assakanoi,t Alexander had to cross the

river Gouraios, difficult of passage owing to its depth and current, and

the round and slippery boulders in its bed. This river, says Arrian,

is called after the people, Gouraioi, of that country. The Gouraioi,

called to this day Gour, still dwell upon the Sohaut river, im-

properly called in some Maps{ Loondi, and the river to this day

bears, as one of several names, the title of Punjgowra, from a town of

that name on its bank inhabited by the Gour tribe. Here we have

an undoubted landmark. Again the barbarians escaping from Massaga$

designed to take refuge first in Ora ; but eventually fled to Abisares.

Alexander marched to Ora, and then besieged Bazira, and the fugitives

from Bazira fled to the rock Aornos,|| whose roots (see Curtius) the

Indus enters.4] It is manifest therefore, that the river Gouraios, that

* Arrian calls him ray dpelwy “Ivdav Baotreds. v. 8.

Curtius says: Abisares et Porus erant: sed in Poro eminebat auctoritas. Uter-

que ultra Hydaspem amnem regnabat. viii. 12.

Strabo says: ‘fmép 5¢ TavTys év Tots dpeoww h ToD "ABiodpov xwpa, map’ @ Svo

Spdkovras amhyyeAAoy of rap avTod mpeoBers TpépecOa, Ty wey GySonKOYTA mHXBY,

Tov d¢ TeTTAapdKovTA mMpos Tois ExaTby, ws eipykev ’Ovnoixpitos. Vol. iii. lib, xv.

cap. i, p. 269, Ed. Tauchnitz. Such monsters are wholly unknown in this region

at present.

T Hye d¢ 51 THs Toupaiwy xwpas, Kal toy ToTapydy Toy emavupoy THs Xépas Tov

Toupatov xaArem@s S1€Byn, Sid Baddtyta Te Kal dri dtbs 6 pods Hv avre Kal of Aldos

OTpoyyvAa ev Te ToTaum dvTEs THadcpol Tois émBaivovaw éyiyvoyvto. Arrian

lib. iv. cap. 25.

t This river becomes the Loondi when all the streams are united, that is, after

joining the Kabul river; at Julalabad it is the Nagooman.

§ Tatra paddy ’ArAdtavipos, Spuntat mtv ws ém) Batipa’ yvous Sé O71 TOY TpocoiKwY

Twes BapBdpwv maprévan és TA” Opa Thy wéAW AabdyTES MEAAOVGL, Tpds "ABiodpov emt

THbE EoTaAuevol, emt TA Opa mpdTov Frye. ib. lib, iv. cap. 27.

| “E@evyov (i. e. of év Tots Baipos) és Thy mérpay Thy ev TH Xopa, THY “Aopvov

kaAoupevny. ib. lib. iv. cap. 28.

4] Petra non ut plerzeque modicis ac mollibus clivi in sublime fastigium crescit,

216 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

Ora, Bazira and Abisara are all nearly contiguous one with another, and

all near the Indus.

After the capture of Aornos, Alexander entered deeper amongst the

mountains to settle the brother of Assakanos,* who had carried thither

some troops and many elephants. He then came to the Indus,+ and,

ordering timber to be felled for boats, went throughout the country

included between the Kophenos and Indus.t This Kophenos is

without doubt the Loondi, for Alexander had not crossed it, but had

marched for it from Nikaia, (a town probably near the present Julal-

abad). This country therefore, is the Eusufzye. Curtius states, that

he made seventeen marches§ from Aornos to the Indus, where he cross-

ed. Such a tour, including the attack upon the brother of Assakanos,

would bring him to the ordinary crossings at Atuk. Arrian spends

some time in questioning whether the Indus was bridged ; as the season

was summer and the Indus was swollen with melted snow, it assuredly

was not bridged.

Now when Alexander crossing the Indus had come to Taxila, the

brother and the ambassadors of Abisares waited upon him with

tribute.|| It is therefore manifest, that Taxila is near the Huzara

mountains, and somewhere about the parallel of the Eusufzye country.

sed in mete maxime modum erecta est; cujus ima spatiosiora sunt, altiora in

arctius coeunt, summa in acutum cacumen exsurgunt. Radices ejus Indus amnis

subit, prealtus utrinque asperis ripis. Q, Cur. lib. viii. par. 11.

*“Aipas 8 éx THS mérpas, és Thy Tav "Acoaxavav xwpav éuBdddrAe. Toy yap

adeApoy “Acoakavou éknyyéAAeTo Tovs Te eA€havTas exovTa Kal TY TpocXwpwY

BapBdpwy woAdods Euumepevyévat és Ta TavTnS Opn. Arrian, lib. iv. cap. 30.

+ Abros 8 as emi tov "Ivddv motapdy Hon Hye, Kalh oTpaTiAa avVT@ wdoToLETO TpdTw

lovoa, dopa &AAws byTa TA TAUTH Kwpia.

’Emel 5¢ Kal bAn epyaciuw evéruxe mapa Toy ToTapoy, Kal altn exorn aiT@ bd

THS OTparTias, Kal vavs emoincay, &c. ib. lib. iv.-cap, 30.

t Ev 8¢ rn xépa-TabTn, hv Twa peTatY Tod Te Kwhhvos Kal Tod Ivdov ToTapov

ernrdey ’AAcéavdpos, ib. lib. v. cap. 1.

§ Inde processit Embolima, &c. Hine ad flumen Indum sextis decimis castris

pervenit. Q. Cur. lib. vill. par. 12. Alexander’s first visit to the Indus is not

noticed by Curtius, apparently because he had just stated that Aornos was upon that

river, Arrian says that he left the rock to go after Assacanus’s brother, but find-

ing he had fled to Abisares, leaving the elephants on the Indus, he came to the river.

|| "Hxov 8 évrav0a map abriv kal mapa ’ABiodpov mpéc Bets, Tov TaY Gpelwy ’Iwdav

Baciréws, 8, Te AdEAMS avTOD ’ABiodpov, Kal HAAa tly abre@ of Soxmdraro. Kal

mapa Aotdpews voudpxou UAAoL, dpa epovres. Arrian, lib. v. cap. viii.

1852.) On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. D177,

For had Alexander crossed the Indus below Atuk, i. e. at Nitab, Abi-

sares had never troubled his head about him. Yet there are people

who, because they find, on the wrong side of the river Indus, the

valley Tauk (which they hope to convert into Taxila), would make

Alexander drag his army and war-engines during the hot winds over

the difficult passes of the Kohaut Mountains, only that he might get

the worst roads and the worst ferries and leave behind the most

powerful of those whom he came to conquer. The Gamaxus,* men-

tioned by Curtius, is probably the chief of Ghayb,+ a rugged district on

the eastern border of the Indus about eighty miles South of Huzara.

Again on hearing of the victory over Porus, Abisares sent to submit

himself and kingdom to Alexander. Had this victory taken place at

Pind Dadun Khan, it had scarcely threatened the safety of Abisares.

It seems therefore almost certain, that Alexander after his passage of

the Indus skirted the mountains Huzara and Juppaul.t But previous

to deciding between the Jelum and Julalpoor routes, we have some

other arguments to examine.

After crossing the Indus, Alexander halted at Taxila to refresh his

army.§ Of Taxila we only know that it was the largest city|| between

the Indus and Hydaspes, and the capital of Taxiles, one of the two

most powerful chiefs of that tract. But since Abisares sent his brother

there with tribute, we infer that it was not far from Huzara; that

in all probability it was a position menacing Huzara. And we also

infer, that it did not border the Indus, because Alexander sent Koinos

(Coenus) back from Taxila|| to the ferry of the Indus, with orders

* Gamaxusque rex exigue partis Indorum, qui Barzenti se conjunxerat, vinctus

adductus est. Qu. Cur. lib. vill. par 13.

+ The present chief of Ghayb was my comrade in the late war.

t Strabo says, his course was over the roots of the mountains ; agreeing well

with the Jelum, but not with the Julalpoor route. The quotation will be found

farther on.

§ ‘Ns Se 51€Bn wepay rod Ivd0v motamov, Kal evtavOa ad Over KaTd vdmov

"Adrcéavipos’ apas 5¢ ard tov Ivdov, és TakiAa adixeto méAw weydAny kal evdaiuova,

Thy peylotny Tav wetakd “Iyd00 re rotauov kal ‘Tidorov, &c. Kal éevradOa ad

*Adcéavipos ev Tatirots Over doa of duos, Kal ay@va Tore yuuriKdy Te Kal immoy,

&e. Arrian, lib. v. cap. 8.

| Tatra ws éyvw ’AAdéavSpos, Kotvoy wey Tov TloAcuoxparous méupas dmiow em

Tov "Ivddv roraudv, TX TAota boa Tapecketacto abt@ em) tov mépou Tov Ivdod,

EuyreudvTa, KeAever pepew ws em Thy ‘Yddomnv motaudy’ Kal EvveruhOn Te TR TAOIa

218 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3. )

to break up the boats,—the larger into three pieces, the smaller into

two,—and to bring them on carts to the Hydaspes.

Now, had Alexander with the main army reached Tukht Purri,*

which some conceive to be Taxila, the danger for Huzara had for the

present been past. Moreover that Lower Tukht Purri, which is eighty

miles from the Indus, appears to me inconveniently distant from the

board of works. I think Hussein Ubdal, the delight of travellers

upon that road, thirty miles from the Indus, and, until the last twelve

years, the chief town of the Tarkhaili clan, from whom it was wrested

by the Sikhs, a more probable locality. For although Taxiles (the

Tarkhaili) was one of the two principal chiefs of that Doaba, yet

we have no reason to suppose that he was king of Potawar,+ an immense

tract abounding in warlike inhabitants. Gamaxus, we see, opposed

Alexander, although Taxiles had submitted ; and I am inclined to think

that Taxiles’ own territory was bounded Eastward by Chehlo Jungi

between Rawul Pindi and Jain ké Sungh.

However that be, there were two routes from either to the Hydaspes

for the train of carriages containing Alexander’s boats: the shorter to

Kat exoulcdn adTG, boa wey Bpaxvtepa, SixH Siatunbevta, ai tpraxdvtopa Sé Tpix7

erunonocay, kat Ta Tuhuata em CevyGv SexouloOn ore em) Thy bxOnv Tod ‘TSdorov"

KaKel EyuTnxOey Td vauTikdy avbis 5) Suod BPOn ev TH ‘Tidoryn. Adrds Se adva-

AaBay hy re divauy Exwv jrev és TadiAa, &c. ib. lib. v. cap. 8.

* Tukht Purri, the stone throne, or, more properly, Turruk Purri, the Hyzna’s

rock, is a large village built a mile and a half south of the high road and amongst

the ravines. Those who would boast its antiquity say that it was founded by a

Gukka faquir named Sheikh Gukka, and called Turruk Purri on account of a

mischievous hyzna which haunted the spot. Others say it was founded in the

reign of the emperor Hoomaioon, about 320 years ago, by Tukht Banou, princess of

Sooltaun Audum Gukka, and called after ber, Tukht Purri. Purri is a common

terminal to towns here. It signifies a slab of rock. Turruk Purri has no appear-

ance of antiquity, nor do its most enthusiastic admirers claim for it an origin

anterior to the invasion of Mahmood Ghuznavi. Its position is unfavorable to

commerce; lying off the main road and amongst impracticable ravines. To sup-

pose these ravines formed since the erection of the city, is to suppose the city

built previous to the existence there of the water, upon which it is dependent;

that water rising in one of the ravines. Two thousand years is a long period in

the estimation of man; but absolutely nothing as regards the face of nature, in

which it produces no visible wrinkie.

¢ Arrian calls Taxiles the Hyparch of Taxila; and Curtius, speaking of Porus

and Abisares says, Sed in Poro eminebat auctoritas.

1852. ] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 219

the present town of Jelum, the longer to the modern village of Julal-

poor. Upon one of these places he must have debouched from the

table-land of Potawar. Each had its ferry. But between the ferries

there is no comparison ; that of Jelum being infinitely more convenient

and only one-third the width of the Julalpoor ferry.

Let us, however, suppose that he carried his pontoon train twenty

needless miles by Julalpoor, and chose to encounter rather than shun the

quicksands of the torrent Hurrund, which at that season (the monsoon)

are a serious impediment to beasts of burthen and wheel carriages.

On arriving he would have found Porus encamped upon the eastern

bank of the Hydaspes; near the present village Duttoo Choor. It

was the height of the monsoon, and Alexander there found the

Hydaspes four stadia or 833 yards, 1. e. half a mile in breadth, accord-

ing to Curtius.* But I measured it even in February, after a fall of

rain, immediately above that point, one half mile in breadth, and

during the monsoon it is considerably more. Curtiust also says, it

was thickly studded with islands, to which the youth of either army

swam to skirmish. But at present, during the monsoon, there is not

an island there. At Julalpoor the salt range comes down almost to

the water’s brink, and this is the case to the distance of eight miles

higher up, affording Alexander such a bird’s eye view of the whole

river, as had made it impossible for him to mistake an island for the

main land. Neither Arrian nor Curtius indicates the flank to which

Alexander’s movement was made. But although several travellers

have supposed that it was to his left flank, none has hitherto imagined

it might have been to his right flank. Let us therefore examine the

ground to his left flank: that is, further up the stream. So far as [

can judge, it seems probable that the river there approached to contact

with the mountain spur at Murriali and at Julalpoor. It will be seen

by the sketch map accompanying (which is not constructed from a

regular survey) that it has receded to the East, and left a slip of

Kanda land varying from 400 yards to a mile. Now if we measure

eleven miles from Julalpoor in this direction, i. e. up the stream, it

* Quatuor in latitudinem stadia diffusum profundo alveo et nusquam vada

aperiente, speciem vasti maris fecerat.—Qu. Cur. lib. viii. cap. 13.

ft Erant in medio amne insule crebre, in quas Indi et Macedones nantes,

levatis super capita armis, transibant. ib.

220 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

brings us to about Darapoor, where there is a ferry. Darapoor, an

insignificant village, stands upon an old but small site, apparently that

of a village, and is said to have been built about 150 years ago by one

Dara Khan. The name signifies the town or village of Darius.

Opposite is Russool upon a very lofty cliff, beneath which in the

monsoon a branch of the river flows. This cliff scarps to the West

that rising ground, the last glacis of a long ridge of Kunka* and clay

of small altitude which runs in a curvilinear figure from Bhinleur, and

has at some remote period, joined the salt formation westward of the

Hydaspes, ere severed by that river. It runs nearly South from

Russool to the distance of two miles, melting there into the plain ;

from which rises the isolated lofty mound of Moongh, a considerable

village. During the monsoon, immediately below the cliff of Russool,

rolls the Hydaspes; but farther South, Kanda land interposes, i. e.

land subject to inundation, and utterly unfitted for the manceuvres of

chariots or even of cavalry. The bed of the Hydaspes being here a

shifting sand, it is impossible to conjecture what might have been its

figure two thousand years ago, islands are constantly forming and dis-

appearing. But the character of the cliffs and heights of Russool is

so remarkable, that it could scarcely have escaped the minute detail

of Arrian’s description. Nor does it seem probable that such a master

of strategie as Alexander, should have selected a landing place imme-

diately below a cliff and height, where a hundred of the enemy could

have set at defiance his whole array. Still less is it probable that

with such a bird’s eye view of the river as is afforded by the mountains

on Alexander’s side, that great captain could have mistaken an island

for the shore. Moreover, the cliff at Russool is so lofty that the

whole river lies beneath an eye stationed there. No island or series

of islands on the further side could have masked Alexander’s prepar-

ations from the scouts of Porus. On landing, he would have found

himself beneath a cliff, crested with armed men. The great breadth

of the river there, admits of a boat crossing but twice between day-

break and night. To have landed fourteen thousand men, one-third

cavalry, would have required an absolute fleet of boats and rafts.f

* Kunka is granulated Tufa, deposited by rain water in soaking through alternate

strata of marl and clay.

t Suppose that upon one raft of skins fifteen cavalry could be crossed. Then

1852.] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 221

These boats were conveyed on carts to the spot and hidden behind the

island nearest shore. The rafts were hidden in the bushes. But they

must have been launched at least a day or two previous to the embark-

ation in order to prove their capacity for the enterprize. This could

not have been done at Darapoor, without giving the alarm at Russool.

We have yet to examine a circumstance which has led several to

think the crossing must have been in this neighbourhood. Curtius

has stated that in crossing the tremendous torrent of the Hydaspes,

the waters, beaten back,* betrayed the existence of hidden rocks: in

many places, he adds, further on,t but one boat was wrecked, being

driven by the current against a rock. Now although I think that

Quintus Curtius’s history is generally faithful; yet there are proofs

sufficient that he occasionally dealt in poetical embellishment of facts.

This is seen in his episode of Alexander and Charus at the storming

of Aornos, and in the fine speeches which he puts into the mouths of

his heroes. Any person gazing upon the torrent of the Hydaspes,

during the monsoon or previously, must have been struck with the

sight of these ‘‘ undze repercussze,”’ this boiling up of the waters, as

if hurled back from sunken rocks. Nevertheless, there are no rocks

below Luhri. There are none at Darapoor nor at Julalpoor, although

the mountain almost dips its foot into the wave. The reason of this

seems to be that the sandstone is so soft and friable, that it melts

into sand under the influence of air and water. Arrian is quite silent

about the rocks. The inference is that none existed then, any more

than now. A boat may have been lost against the hard solid bank of

the island, as well as if it had been rock. ‘The current is so violent

at that season, that a boat with fifty or sixty men in it, is easily

smashed against any obstruction less soft than water. As the boiling

4500 cavalry would require 300 rafts. And if one boat would take 50 infantry,

190 boats would be required for 9500 ; giving a total of 490 floats. Where could

they have been concealed from a scout on the high cliff of Russool.

* Nec pro spatio aquarum late stagnantium impetum coercebat; sed quasi in

arctum coeuntibus ripis, torrens, et elisus ferebatur ; occultaque saxa inesse osten-

debant pluribus locis unde repercusse,—Q. Cur. lib. viii, cap. 13.

tT Una ergo navi, quam petree fluctus illiserat, herente, ceetere evadunt, id.

lib. viii. cap. 13. The word ‘‘ herente,’’ here used, savors rather of a bank or

shoal than of a mass of stone properly termed rock.

oe 2

999 " On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

of the waters exactly imitates their action over sunken rocks; so would

any of the solid banks near Bhoona represent the power of a rock to

the hapless boat dashed against it. It must also be remembered, that

at Bhoona, where I suppose the crossing to have been made, the

bottom is a pavement of large boulders, firmly cemented together.

Above this originally lay shingle of smaller sizes, to the depth of

several feet, now carried away from the channel, but still appearing in

the islands and often forming solid shoals, quite as dangerous as rocks.

Occasionally masses of this shingle become disjected from the shore

and form, for months, huge, rock-like cubes; until gradually their

cement is dissolved by the elements. Thus, it will be seen that Curtius’s

expressions will apply better to the Hydaspes above Jelum, than to

that river above Julalpoor. The ‘“‘insule crebre,” if they ever

existed at the latter spot, are no more to be seen. It is impossible for

any one looking on the river there, with Arrian and Curtius before

him, to imagine he contemplates the scene described by either.

Let us next refer to the landing. On accomplishing this, we haye

no mention of Alexander finding the corps of observation sent against

him, posted on a height from which it was necessary to dislodge them.

On the contrary he dashes* at them with his cavalry. But at Russool

the Kanda (or inundated land) will not admit of cavalry movements,

and no cavalry can charge up cliffs and rugged ravines.t Porus, too,

marched, wnéil he found himself upon soil firm enough to admit of

cavalry evolutions. This could not have been the Kanda; he must

needs have been upon the sandy soil above it, in which case Alexander

had so decidedly the advantage of ground that it is wonderful that

Arrian has not noticed it. The chariots of Porust according to

Arrian, were encumbered in the mud ; according to Curtius, they were

* “Os BE Kareuabey atpexGs Td TAOS TO TaV "Ivdav, evTavOa dy dtéws emimecciv

avrots toy TH Gud avtoy timmy. Arrian lib. v. cap, 15.

T ‘Os & éveruxe xuply iva ov wnrds abtg epatverw, GAN bmd Waupov yap Edumav

jv umedov kal atepedy és Tas epddous Te Kal dvacTpopas Tov immwv, évTavba trace

THY oTpaTiav. id.

t Ta d¢ dpuara abrots trmos GAGvaL, tyte TH amoxwphoe: Bapéa yevdueva, kad ev

aiTe Te epyw ird wndod axpeia. id.

Gravesque et propemodum immobiles currus illuvie et voraginibus herebant.

«+ +. Aliorum turbati equinon in voragines modo lacunasque, sed etiam in amnem

precipitavere curricula. Q. Cur. lib. viii. cap. 14.

1852. ] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 223

swamped in quicksands. But, as already observed, the Kanda land

could not have been the battle field ; no charioteer would have ventured

upon it. And as for the high plain above the cliffs, the soil being

sand, bound together by grass, becomes the firmer for saturation ; so

that here again the features disagree. What, then is the evidence

that Alexander crossed the Hydaspes at the Russool ferry? Mr.

Williams’s argument is that Strabo* has said : The Macedonians march-

ed to the Hydaspes from the Indus in a southern direction. But from

the Indus, there is no carriage road south, nor is Julalpoor south of

Atuk, though both Jelum and Julalpoor lie from thence very many

degrees south of east.

Burnes says, “It has been conjectured that Julalpoor is the scene

of Alexander’s battle with Porus, &c. There is much to favor the

opinion ; for, in the words of Curtius, we have islands in the stream,

projecting banks and waters dilated, yet the mention of sunken rocks

seems to point higher up the river, near the village Jelum. The high

roads from the Indus pass this river at two places, at Julalpoor and at

Jelum: but the datter is the great road from Tartary, and appears to

have been the one followed by Alexander. The rocky nature of its

banks and bed here assists us in identifying the localities of the route,

since the course of the river is not liable to fluctuation. At Jelum

the river is also divided into five or six channels, and fordable at all

times excepting in the monsoon.

* Since writing the above I have received a copy of Strabo. His words are

‘H pv obv wéxpt TOD “YSdorov 55ds 7b TACO Fv emi weonuBplay’ 7 5’evOEvSe mpds Lew

MaAAOY mexpt TOD “Yrdvios’ Amraca S& ris dmwpelas madAdov 2) THY wediay exoudyn.

Strabo, lib. xv. p. 700, c. This has been somewhat inaccurately quoted by the

author of the best popular Life of Alexander, in the Family Library, who says, “* We

are informed by Strabo that the Macedonians marched in a Southern direction

from the bridge across the Indus to the Hydaspes. As there can be no doubt that

the bridge was built in the vicinity of Attok, we may be almost certain that the

advance of the army was along the main road from Attok to Jellickpore [Julalpoor,

perhaps he means,] on the Hydaspes,’”’ Ch. xiii. par. 6, But Strabo, in this pas-

Sage, says nothing of a bridge, and he qualifies the word weonuBpiay by the com-

parative mAgov. He adds, they passed rather over the roots of the mountains than

through the plains. This is precisely a description of the route from Attok to

Jelum. There is no carriage road from Attok, or the Indus near Attok, to the

South. Nor is Julalpoor South of Attok, but both Jelum and J ulalpoor lie South

of East of Attok.

224 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. (No. 3.

‘About fifteen miles below Jelum, and about 1000 yards from the

Hydaspes, near the modern village of Darapoor, we hit upon some

extensive ruins called Oodeenuggur, which seem to have been a city

that extended three or four miles. The traditions of the people are

vague and unsatisfactory, for they referred us to the deluge and the time

of the prophet Noah. Many copper coins are found, but those which

were brought me bore Arabic inscriptions, &. Genl. Court found

a fluted pillar near this site, with a capital very like the Corinthian

order. It however had a Hindu figure upon it. At present there are

no buildings standing, but the ground is strewn with broken pieces of

kiln-burnt bricks and pottery, the latter of a superior description. On

the opposite side of the Hydaspes to Darapoor stands a mound said

to be coeval with Oodeenuggur, where the village of Moongh is built,

at which I procured two Sanskrit coins. ‘There are also some exten-

sive ruins beyond Moongh near Huria Badshapoor. I do not conceive

it improbable that Oodeenuggur may represent the cite of Nicza, and

that the mounds and ruins on the Western bank mark the position

of Bucephalia.”

So far Burnes. I did not hear of the ruin of Oodeenuggur when in

~ the neighbourhood, or should have visited it. Burnes rates it at fifteen

miles below Jelum. But Darapoor is nineteen and half miles, as the

crow flies, or, by the road, about twenty-four miles. If therefore it be

Nikaia or Boukephala, Alexander’s camp must have been at Julalpoor,

which Burnes had just before proved to be improbable. Alexander’s

flank movement according to Arrian was a hundred and fifty stadia

or about eleven miles.

Again, the foregoing extract would lead any one to suppose Moongh

opposite to Darapoor or Oodeenuggur. But Moongh is in fact seven

miles below Darapoor. And the only argument Burnes could himself

observe for the Grecian origin of either was, that Oodeenuggur yielded

Arabic coins and inscriptions, and Moongh two Sanskrit coins. Genl.

Court, however, found a fluted pillar with a Hindu figure in relief near

Oodeenuggur. And therefore it is probable that it was inhabited

previous to the extinction of the Scytho-Greek architecture which

seems to have lasted till the invasion of Mahmood Ghuznavi. Oodee-

nuggur and Moongh, both very old Hindi names, are probably ante-

cedent to Alexander’s invasion, and give not the slightest hint of

having succeeded to older Greek titles.

1852.] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 225

With regard to the resemblance which Burnes supposed between

the Hydaspes at Julalpoor and Curtius’s description, it seems to have

arisen from Burnes trusting too much to memory. Curtius no where

says that the Hydaspes opposite Alexander’s camp showed “ project-

ing banks and waters dilated.’’ On the contrary he says, ‘‘ Nec

pro spatio aquarum late stagnantium impetum coercebat ; sed quasi

in arctum coeuntibus ripis, torrens, et elisus ferebatur.” ‘* Nor

did it curb its impetus on account of that spread of waters widely

overflowing, but as if compressed by the rushing together of the banks,

roaring and strangled it was hurried past.’’ As to islands, Curtius

says not that there were islands, but that the stream was thick sown

with islands ; which is certainly not the case near Darapoor or Julalpoor.

As for the site below Russool, called Gunja, it does not yield a brick

or a building stone or a Greek coin to research. A space about five

hundred yards in length by seventy wide is marked with fragments of

pottery, and therefore in all probability has been a village site. But

it is not in the slightest degree elevated above the soil, like all old sites

in India, and the potsherds do not penetrate below a depth of two

feet. A mud village may have been here, but could not have existed

above one or at most three generations, or the accumulation of soil

would be manifest. The Sikh trench of circumvallation made after

the battle of Chillianwala has ploughed this site up throughout its

length and exhibited its contents. The natives call it Gunja, or, the

market: they have no tradition regarding it.

Why then, is this Nikaia? the city that was built to mark the

greatest and most memorable of Alexander’s exploits. Was Alexander,

—the shrewdest king that ever played the paltry game of conquest,—

was he the man to found a city which was to bear the memory of his

greatest victory to remote ages, upon an obscure site, off the road of

commerce, and not even opposite to a ford or ferry? in the certainty

that it could never be more than a village and that neither traveller

nor merchant would visit it? If the crossing was at Russool, then

Nikaia is Moongh, and Julalpoor is Boukephala. A few words there-

fore may be devoted to each.

Moongh is a large village on the eastern bank of the Hydaspes, and

about two miles from the stream. It is sited upon a very high

mound, which appears to me partly natural, partly an accumulation of

226 On the Sites of Nikaa and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

rubbish. So far as I can learn, Greek bricks are not found there,

and few, if any, Bactro-Greek coins. ‘Tradition is silent regarding it.

Julalpoor is a large modern village, built about sixty years ago by

Raja Jullal Khan, whose descendants still live in the neighbourhood.

It stands upon a spur from the salt range. The original town stood

upon the mountain at the distance of a mile from Julalpoor, in a very —

strong and rugged position. It was about a quarter of a mile in length

by a hundred and fifty yards in breadth, built of undressed stone cemented

with mud ; in short, a collection of rude huts. It was called Girjauk,

was inhabited by the Rajpootra tribe of Junnooi, and was attacked and

destroyed seventy years ago by Sirdar Chirt Singh, grandfather of

Runjeet Singh. I carefully explored the ruins without discovering a

single stone bearing the marks of the chisel. No Greek or Bactro-

Greek coins are found there. If therefore it be Boukephala all traces

of the identity are lost. Yet it is very certain, that if Alexander

crossed at Russool, this must have been Boukephala. He halted and

celebrated the obsequies of the fallen opposite the crossing ;* but he

of course built the cities where they would remain such, and not mere

congregations of obscure huts. :

It may be asked, might not Alexander have crossed the Hydaagi

eleven miles below Julalpore? Upon this question, I am not prepared

to enter fully. I can hear of no circumstance to warrant the suppo-

sition. The river there is of great breadth, rather more than one and a

half miles during the monsoon, and as we have no evidence of Greek

sites either there or at Julalpoor and Moongh, I do not think it will be

very readily advocated.

May not then the crossing have been eleven miles below Jelum? In

this there is no impossibility : but we know not a single argument in

favour of it. The river bed being there soft sand, it is impossible to

calculate the aspect of the river two thousand years back, as every

* “Iva dé | waxn EvveBn, Kad EvOev Spunbels emépace Toy “Tidomny WOTAMOV, TOAELS

Znrioey “AA€Eavipos’ kal Thy wey, Nikaav, THS viKns Tis KaT "lvdev emevupoy avduace’

Thy dé, Bovkepddray, és Tov tmmov Bovxepddov THY pyhunv, ds amébavey adtod, &c,

"Arckavdpos Se eresdy of GrodavdvTes ev TH maxn KekdounvtTo TE mpémovri Kdacpm, 6 dE

rots Oeots Th vomiSdueva emuvixia EOve, Kal aywv emoLeiTo a’TS yumyiKds Kat imminds

avrod emt rH dxOn TOD “Tddomov, tva wep TH mpGTOV 51eBy Gua TE oTpaTd. Arrian y.

19 and 20.

1852. } On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 227

year alters it. Koharr is an old site, but I could there procure neither

Greek coins nor any intelligence of sculpture or of Greek bricks

being turned up. There is one large inhabited island opposite Koharr,

but it seems to me of recent formation, and to have been, not a hundred

years ago, one with the shore. Supposing it to have been divided from

Koharr by a small creek, it would answer very well for the second or

larger island encountered by Alexander. The “ insule crebre,”’

however, if they existed here, are no longer found. It seems to me,

that Alexander having the choice of flanks to move upon, could not

have hesitated for a moment to prefer making his passage to the left:

for there, between him and the opposite shore, intervened extensive

and well wooded islands ; and the deep narrow channels between them

afforded a mask to his fleet, so that its increase or diminution could

not be perceived by the enemy. Moreover, by reference to the map

in the No. of this Journal for December, 1848, it will be seen, that

in order to oppose Alexander by that passage, Porus had to march

nineteen miles. Whereas by this passage he would have marched but

ten miles. The figure of the river and its islands to the north of

Jelum agrees exactly with Arrian’s and Curtius’s description. Here

are the inhabited and uninhabited,* the wooded and the naked islands

in which the youth of either force met to skirmish. There is the

promontory (Bhoona), round which the current circles in a remarkable

manner, and from which to this day cattle take their plunge to reach

the small jungle-clad island in mid-stream: the set of the current

from thence being directly on that island. There is the larger island

five and half miles in length and uninhabited, with its invisible eastern

channel, fordable even during the monsvon, having a firm pavement

of stones. Here is the firm plain beyond the river, hard and solid

**Axpa hv avéxouca THs OxOns Tov ‘TSdorov, iva eméxaumrev 6 moTawds Ad-you

>>/ e A A A

atiws’ avtThn re daccia mavTolwy Sévipwy elder, Kal Kat abthy vos év TH ToTauM

DAGdNS Te Kal GoTIBYs bw epnuias. Arrian, lib. v. cap. 11.

Erant in medio amne insule crebre, in quas Indi et Macedones nantes, levatis

super capita armis, transibant...... Erat insula in flumine amplior ceteris, silvestris

_ eadem, et tegendis insidiis apta. Q. Cur. lib. viii. cap. 13. We have only to

read on to feel assured of Curtius’s ignorance of military strategie, for he evidently

supposes that Alexander drew the attention of Porus to the island by which he

meant to effect his passage, and that the passage was effected in front of both camps.

228 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

after rain, where not ploughed; but obstructing, where ploughed, the

motion of the chariots. There, in rear of Porus, are the quicksands

in the wide shallow bed of the Sookaytur, in which, according to

Curtius, the chariots were swamped: and here is a river of moderate

breadth, which Alexander’s entire force might have crossed in the course

of eight hours: and, in the curvature of the river, there favourable to

Alexander but otherwise to Porus, we see how Alexander’s fear of

finding the phalanx of elephants of Porus arrayed upon the hostile

bank to oppose his cavalry, was disappointed.

But is it objected that the constant wear of a river’s banks, must

in the course of 2200 years have obliterated all traces of its previous

configuration? I answer, that I have well considered this question ;

that I have carefully compared my own observation of alterations in

the banks with the yearly alterations described by the inhabitants of

that portion of the Hydaspes.

But in order to do justice to this question it is necessary to go back

to remote ages, when the Hydaspes or the Kishengunga first escaped

from the mountain-walled basin which held its waters as a tranquil

lake.*

Imagine, then, an immense inland sea occupying the entire valley

of Cashmere up to the roots of the mountains around. Imagine some

unusual planetary conjunction drawing together the clouds in one of

those deluges of rain, of which we have an instance in the Flood of

Moray. The waters of the sea of Cashmeret are elevated far above

their ancient level, until they actually begin to overflow in the lowest

of the passes—the Buramoola. The instant the smallest runnel has

found an escape, the sea puts forth its whole strength upon that

point. Every moment, every hour, the channel is enlarged, the torrent

is aggrandized. The mountain is cleft from shoulder to base as by

the axe of a Titan, and through the narrow sky-walled rift formed by

the meeting of precipitous mountains, there pours a deluge, compared

with which Niagara were an infant. This deluge holds on its course

till again impeded by a mountain barrier. Behind this, it rapidly

* All mountain rivers that I have examined afford evidence of having been

originally lakes. The Indus which cleaves a snowy barrier, N, East of Chilas—

the Jelum—the Ravi—and, probably, the Sutlej,

t+ This escape of the sea of Cashmere is recorded by tradition.

1852.] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 999

accumulates its forces: but the instant a runnel has surmounted the

pass, the whole is again in motion, urging all its might upon the point ;

cleaving, melting, rending, overthrowing, until once again the tremend-

ous chaos of water, forest, mud, and the bodies of men and beasts, is

hurled forward with portentous impetus, through the narrow gorge

upon the deep soil of the yet scarcely furrowed valley. So long as

the course of this torrent lies between mountains, the walls of living

rock prevent its spread and hold it to the depth perhaps of three or

four hundred feet. But as it issues forth upon the nearly level valley

with astonishing velocity it spreads out on either side, widening as it

goes, licking up the clay and finer particles of sand, to hurry them

with its waters to the ocean. Thus is abraded all the superficial soil

to the depth perhaps of two hundred feet, and thus is formed the

river basin, properly so called, to the breadth at Koharr of three or four

miles. But now the reservoir of waters is somewhat exhausted.

The supply is reduced to the daily tribute paid to the Hydaspes by

the mountain spring. ‘The course of the river between the mountains

is that of a deep and rapid mountain stream but as it emerges into

the basin recently delved for it in the open valley where the differences

of level are not very abrupt; the velocity of its waters causes their

deflection into many separate currents, as grape-shot spreads on losing

the constraint of the gun: or as.a stream of water poured from a

height is split into rain ere it reach the earth, by the opposition of

the atmospheric medium. And thus are formed many islands ; some

at once, before the channel has been worn very deep, others subse-

quently, when the surface of the channel has been still further abraded.

The former are on a level with the river banks on either side: have

deep firm clay soil and a stratification corresponding with that of the

banks; they bear crops, have often villages, and are easily mistaken

for the further bank of the river. The latter are much lower than

the river banks, and emerge only because the channels have sunk

around them. They have been wholly despoiled of their clay soil

and only shingle and sand remain to them: the latter sometimes

original, sometimes the deposit of inundations. These islands often

bear the tamarisk: but as they are more or less subject to inundation,

permanent houses are not erected there. As the river proceeds, it

receives the tribute of the plains; it finds a basin growing more and

2G 2

230 On the.Sites of Nikaia and Boukephaton. [No. 3.

more level, a depth of soil, which cannot be fathomed, it spreads out

into a wide sheet of water forming islands, indeed, but islands which

almost as soon as they are formed begin to melt away in the set of the

yearly inundation, which, having no rocks nor channels of shingle to

determine its current, takes a different course every year, shifting®

from side to side of the extensive basin. The action of the wind

upon so wide a surface of fine sand, aids this caprice of the current.

The waters find their channel of last year obstructed by sand, and put

forth their strength in a new direction washing away the islands of

last year and depositing sand-banks, which every year rise by the

deposit of silt until they become islands: but which are always subject

to overflow or even dissolution in heavy floods. Sometimes indeed

when the river comes down with unwonted power and finds the old

channels obstructed or grown very devious, it sweeps onward over the

country and receives an entirely new channel in a directer line, isolating

a portion of the country so large that it continues to be an island for

centuries and is inhabited and cultivated. Such islands however are

rare in the Hydaspes below Jelum. I know of only two or three.

They may, when very extensive, be mistaken for the opposite bank of

the river by a person who cannot command a bird’s eye view of the

stream. But the other kind never can be thus mistaken.

Let us once more return to the river channels on the escape of the

Hydaspes from the mountains. These every year sink in depth, until

they have cut through the strata of finer shingle and penetrated to the

pavement of massive and firmly cemented boulders which no ordinary

torrent can move. There the furrowing action of the current is

arrested, and the figure of the channels is preserved, by the solidity of

the scarps, and the only change that can ordinarily happen to them in

the lapse of ages is the gradual and yearly wear of the banks at

the salient curvatures, and the consequent decrease in the depth of

the stream. If indeed such a terrible inundation as that which

occurred to the Indus about twelve years ago should happen to the

Hydaspes, the soil of the higher islands would of course be swept

away and they would become like the secondary islands, shoals of

shingle, strewed with sand, and remain so for ever; there being at

* In the river Sardeh I have known these aberrations amount to eight miles or

moree

1852. ] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 231

this place almost no deposit of clay from the waters of the Hydaspes.

But that such a prodigy has never happened to the Hydaspes since

first these islands were formed is sufficiently manifested by their strata.

The Hydaspes has been deflected from the natural level of the

country which fall from N. E. to S. West at right angles with the Pir

Punjab, by the thrust of the rock south of Mungla; which has

turned it somewhat uphill toward the east. Of course the aggregate

efforts of the river for centuries will be to find the natural level of its

stony pavement, to enlarge its Western channel by wearing the right

bank of that channel and to abandon gradually the Eastern channel.

Therefore to calculate the effect upon the channels of the Hydaspes

of 2200 years of these efforts, let us take a single year and suppose

that in that period, the banks are wasted in twenty-four places, to

an average depth of four yards and an aggregate length of 600

yards : in the space intervening between Mungla and Jelum equal to

twenty-four miles. In the course of 2200 years this wastage dispersed

over that extent of channel will have increased its average breadth of

800 yards to 813 yards. So that supposing no deluge to have hap-

pened to the Hydaspes in that period, the channel will be now thirteen

yards wider than at the passage ‘of Alexander. It is certain that were

the wear three or four times. as great as here assumed, it would not

materially alter the features of the river.

We have yet to examine the old sites upon the Hydaspes at and

opposite the modern town of Jelum, which I suppose to be Bouke-

phala and, though less certainly, Nikaia. The first evidence Alexander

gave of his great and dominant energy and of his practical judgment

was in taming the wild horse Boukephalas.* It became an important

part of his history and all his great deeds were performed from the

back of Boukephalas. Can it be wondered that the death of his old and

tried companion should powerfully affect Alexander, who though the

wisest and most politic of all conquerors, was impelled not by the

love of acquisition, but the thirst of renown, imbibed by him in his

* BouxeddAas, ds améOavey avTov, ov BAnOels mpds oddevds, GAA’ bd Kavuards TE

Kal nAtklas* hv yap dug) Td TpidKovTa ery, Kapmarnpds yevouevos, WoAAa 5 mpdabey

Evykapév Te kal cvyKiwduvevoas Arcidvipy, avaBaivduevds Te mpds wdvov "AAeEdySpou

6 Bovre@daAas ovTos, bts Tos HAAOus TavTas amntiov duBaTas, kal ueyeder meyas, Kat

T@ Ovud yevvatos. Arrian, v. 19.

232 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

study of Homer. Even to this day there is no circumstance connected

with the history of Alexander which so powerfully affects the imagina-

tion and interests the affections, as this bond of sympathy between

the conqueror and the steed which would yield to none but him. A

city was built to mark the neighbourhood in which his horse had died.

That city marked also the zenith of Alexander’s fortunes. From

that point all is downhill in his career. Toil encountered without

motive and without reward. A rebellious army: vast tracts won, bué

to be lost. Deserts traversed, too miserable to be retained. Hunger

and thirst endured, blood spilt and wounds received in petty conflicts

which added nothing to the lustre of his renown: and finally his

untimely death, at feud with his Macedonians, and far away from his

native land.

The first cities of Boukephala and Nikaia* had been injured by the

rain, ‘The Rev. J. Williams, author of a life of Alexander, says, that

the injury was received from the rise of the Hydaspes, but does not

state his authority. He may not be aware that a heavy fall of rain

will wholly dissolve a new Indian city built of clay or not unfrequently

of marl. The present Jelum however, is occasionally flooded and

injured by the rise of the Hydaspes. About 400 yards from the

river's brink, and due West of the present Jelum, is an elevated

mound about as extensive as the present town, but running East and

West. It is wholly composed of the rubbish of decayed or ruined

buildings and Jelum has been built of the old Grecian bricks dug

from this site. It is also full of Greek and Bactro-Greek coins.

General Ventura ran some shafts into it and dug out an architrave of

free-stone, of Grecian sculpture, of which a sketch was sent to this

Journal. Another and very beautiful fragment of the same ruin, (a

temple, perhaps, to Ceres,) is to be seen at Kala, a small town about

three miles from Jelum. It is a sculptured free-stone column of what

I have termed the Indo-Ionic order.t I also dug up one or two

* Ka) tov ’Akeoivny SiaBas, én toy “Lddaorny jeer, iva kal Tov TWéAEwY, Tis TE

Nikaias kal trav BouxepdaAwy, boa mpds TaV YuBpwy TemovynKdTa Fv, Eby TH oTpaTiG

émeckevace. V. 29.

Neither Curtius, nor Strabo, nor Pliny, nor Plutarch gives any hint of the

injury having been received from the river.

t+ See the No. of this work for February, 1849.

1852, | On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 233

fragments of sculptured stone from the same spot, and sent them to

Lahore in progress to the Asiatic Society’s Museum. This seems to

have been the Boukephala of history. Nothing is known of its name

or fortunes by the natives of the country, excepting that it is not the

old Jelum. They call it, in common with a hundred other sites of

| which the name is lost, Pindi, or the town.

The old site on the eastern bank of the Hydaspes is far less elevated

than that just described. The artificial accumulation of soil is not

above twelve or thirteen feet. It is called old Jelum and that is

undoubtedly the name it bore previous to its destruction ; as the lands

belonging to the site, bear that name, as does the modern village

erected there. I found many shafts (now filled up) which Genl.

Ventura sank some years ago. The inhabitants say, he found a few

large, i. e. Greek, bricks, some smaller bricks, and a few pice. I also

sunk a shaft and found, first, earth and potter’s clay, then a few small

bricks, which seem to have been introduced by the Muhammedans ;

and then one or two larger bricks. The coins brought me were few,

and generally either Hindu or of the later Bactro-Greek dynasties.

It stands close to the easternmost small channel of the Hydaspes,

on a low plain, or rather valley, and must, I think, have been liable

to occasional injury from floods. Its length is about 400 yards

and breadth about 100. It would appear to me to have been originally

a Greek town, and subsequently Hindu or Muhammedan, but not te

have existed so long as Boukephala and to have had no great import-

ance as a Greek town.

Supposing it to be the Nikaia sought, reasons for this are easily

found. ‘The Greek empire every now and then extended itself beyond

the Hydaspes. But that river was generally its utmost Eastern limit :

by the great scarcity of Greek coins Eastward of the Hydaspes, and

their great abundance Westward. Moreover upon a road of no very

considerable commerce, it required the direct interference of a despotic

government to maintain the prosperity of two considerable towns, in

such close contact. The site of Boukephala being higher, drier,

healthier, and nearer the ferry than that of Nikaia, the latter would

gradually languish; the more especially as Greek subjects would feel

more secure on the Western side of the Hydaspes.

I think it probable that Boukephala existed at least to the invasion

234 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

of Mahmood of Ghuzni, and was then, with hundreds of other towns,

overthrown; and its name (which must have sounded idolatrous to

that righteous monster) blotted out. The existence in it of an idol

temple (the temple before alluded to) would have sufficed to seal its

condemnation.

But the site is too important to be many years neglected, and hence

the town of Jelum may have arisen on the site of Nikaia, and this

being afterwards destroyed or found inconvenient by the inhabitants,

may have led to the erection of the modern town of that name close

to the site and built of the bricks of the ruined Boukephala. This

town, whatever its origin, has changed the name of the Hydaspes from

V’dusta to Jelum; and it may be a question whether it be, as generally

supposed, a Persian word, or a corruption of the Greek word ¢jAov

pomp, or ovAov spoils—the place where the booty of Porus was

divided. ;

_ But for the existence of an old Greek site at old Jelum, I should

have supposed that Nikaia had been where Sookchynepoor now stands, ©

and that it was one town of several which have there been destroyed

by the encroachments of the Hydaspes. But there is no tradition of

the name of the towns thus carried away, which can aid in throwing

light upon the question. The site of Sookchynepoor is peculiarly

happy, and must have been I think almost upon the battle-field, or at

least in sight of it. If Sookchynepoor be Nikaia, the old Jelum is

probably a Greek town with a Grecian name.

If then my arguments have not been in vain, I have shown—

Ist. That Alexander must have skirted the mountains of Huzara,

the realm of Abisares, after his passage of the Indus.

2nd. That the probabilities are in favour of his having followed

the Jelum route to the Hydaspes.

The word Jylum is derivable from Sunscrit : viz. Jy, victory—lim,

house,—the habitation or abode of victory ; which is just a translation

of the Greek name Nikaia. The position of Sookchynepoor as the

site of Nikaia is for many reasons preferable to that of old Jelum.

But unfortunately there is no tradition that can assist us in fixing it

with certainty, and the site of the town which preceded Sookchyne-

poor has been wholly swept away by the river.

3rd. That the probabilities are strongly in favour of his flank

1852. ] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 235

movement to cross the Hydaspes having been to the left rather than

| to the right.

4th. That the features of the ground and of the river eleven

miles above Julalpoor do in no wise agree with Arrian’s minute de-

_ scription.

5th. That the features of the ground and of the river eleven

miles above the Jelum ferry tally with Arrian’s and Curtius’s descrip-

tions in every particular: for which compare the accounts of those

authors with my map of the Hydaspes in the number of this Journal

| for Dec. 1848.

6th. That the site of Nikaia in Arrowsmith’s map of 1849 is laid

down upon insufficient authority, and has never been the site of a city,

nor could ever have been selected as such by Alexander.

7th. That we must look for traces of Nikaia and Boukephala upon

the main road or near some important ferry: not in obscure corners,

where they could have had no existence as cities, or where, if existent,

they must have been unknown.

Is it a mere flight of fancy, or do I really trace this Anabasis in

the names of the villages which mark the course of the invader? The

question is curious, and if the reader will refer to the map of the

Jelum so often quoted, he may in five minutes be, if not edified, at

least amused.

I have in that map placed the camp of Alexander opposite the

present Jelum. But as Alexander could not at that time use the

ferry, it is not improbable that his camp may have been higher up

the stream where the islands commence. Quintus Curtius speaks

of skirmishes going on in the islands of the Hydaspes, and it is

obvious, that a camp at Khokur would have facilitated the flank move-

ment purposed, by enabling the Macedonians to screen their boats in

the deep western channel, and behind the high islands of the Hydas-

pes. This, therefore, seems the more probable locality, and if so,

the village Koolal may be derived from the Greek xwAvw, to impede,

(the place of impediment) .*

Ten miles above this is the promontory which appears to me that

mentioned by Arrian as the point of embarkation. There, on the

* "Améxer 5€ 4 Te kKpa Kal } vRTOS TOD eyaAoU oTpaTomeédov és mevTHKOVTA Kal

€katoy otadiovs. Arrian, v. ll.

236 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. | No. 3.

highest ground of the western bank, stands the old village Boonna,

quasi Pwpds, the altars, where women are ever on the watch to greet

Sirdars with ézuwikia, or triumphal songs. Higher up, and little more

than eleven miles from the grand camp, upon the high bank of the

river basin, is the village Ahra, quasi dpa, prayer : in this case addressed

probably to the river gods or to Apollo, to whom he sacrificed* after

the victory. Here let us pause. The river channel under Ahra is

recent and may not then have existed; in which case, the island of

Chunnee, and perhaps the small island beyond it, formed part of the

Western bank ; the latter being the point of embarkation. Right in

front of this is a small angular island, and immediately beyond that is

a narrow island of great length, which may then have joined that of

like shape to the right and have been the larger island mistaken for

the Western bank. In this case, the landing would have been above

the village Dubb, and the battle probably near Gusseetpoor (queere

from yaiw, to exult?) But however that be, we have the village

Seem (quasi o7jua, the sepulchre). Sirwal from cvpw, to sweep away.

Roopa (quasi fory, the turn of the scales). Tutrodt (incorrectly print-

ed Tutrola) from titpdéw, to wound, (the place of wounding, or the de-

posit of the wounded after battle, or the spot where, according to

Curtius, Porus sank wounded). And finally we have the Hindi town

Sookchynepoor (built upon the site of a town whose name is lost)

the place of comfort and enjoyment where the army refreshed after

the battle, celebrating the obsequies of the slain with chariot races

and gymnasia. |

The whole of the tract from Mungla to Sookchynepoor is so lovely,

so bright, so attractive, that it may be considered the paradise of the

Greek possessions in the Punjaub ; and as connected with the greatest

of Alexander’s and of their own exploits, would assuredly have been

classic ground in their ages. Accordingly a large number of the

villages have names derivable from Greek roots ; as for instance, Luh-

ree, from Aapds, sweet, delicious. Ihma, from aiyua, blood ; Sumwal (op-

posite the battle field, the old capital of the taloquh) from cvpPdadrdro

* Alexander tam memorabili victoria letus, qua sibi orientis fines apertos esse

censebat, soli victimis cesis, &c. Q. Cur. ix. 1.

It is curious that Ara signifies in the language of the country, a stone platform,

or altar.

1852.] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 237

to encounter. Hahl, from avAy, a sheepcote. Mootial, from pordw, to

dress wounds. Munda, from pivdos, silent. Wuddala, on the river’s

brink, from idadga watery. Pundér and Pundora, quasi zavdupa,

(richly endowed,) so named perhaps from some Grecian woman.

Boorial (North of the river), from Pdpeos, Northern. Bersdti from

Bupoa, a hide, or skin for rafts. All Alexander's cavalry were wafted

over upon such rafts. Kokur, from: xwxvw, to lament. Even Nokodur

upon the Western brink of the river basin, may be a corruption of

Nixaa, though not, I think, the Nakaia we are seeking, which ought

to be upon the Eastern bank.

It is very true that all these have Hindi terminals, and that many are

Hindi or Persian words. But, on the other hand, what has become of

the names of the towns and villages founded by the Greeks in this

country during a period of a thousand years. We find in the old

sites, their coins, their sculptures, their years, covering that period of

their dominion; but only in a single instance* have I met witha

Greek name unchanged. Even Alexander’s capital in Huzara is Sikun-

durpoor, which is a translation of Alexandria. We all know the ob-

stinacy of Hindus in modifying the names of persons and places to

suit their own palate. There is no reason why a Hindu should not

pronounce Aluksundur. But he will not. He translates it inevitably

into Sikundur. The Greeks born in. the country and using the Hindi

tongue much more generally than their own Greek, would find it more

convenient to accommodate themselves to the ear of the people of the

country, than to insist upon their own pronunciation of Greek names.

In comparing together the two great battles fought upon the Jelum,

we are struck with certain resemblances. Porus had, according to

Arrian, 30,000 foot, 4,000 horse, chariots 300, and 200 elephants.

Alexander had wafted over in time for the action, about 14,000 men

in all; on foot 6,000, horse 5,000, archers and slingers 3000. Now

Sher Singh at Chillianwala, not having been joined by the Peshawur

* This instance is curious and to the purpose. It occurs in an obscure corner

of the basin of the Indus, far up amongst the independent Pathans—i. e. about

fifty miles above Umb. I stumbled upon it in tracing the course of the Chinese

traveller Hiangh Tsang—a remarkable rock is there called Tahitta Butt Kephale

Boas, to this day. It is, I fancy, a mass of white quartz. There was a village in

that spot, but it was destroyed by the cataclysm of the Indus. ;

2 Bw .2

238 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

and Huzara forces, had probably about 18,000 regular troops, 20,000

irregulars, and about 55 guns; and Lord Gough had in all 14,000 |

men under arms. In both cases also the battle was fought on the |

eastern bank, the Sikhs insanely throwing away the formidable advan-

tage which the high western banks of the very dangerous river Hydas-

pes would have afforded them. In both cases the victory was for the

stranger, and the child of the soil was subdued. Notwithstanding all

the errors marking the modern sanguinary and indecisive battle, the

Sikhs were, to my certain knowledge, so beaten, that they had no

thought of farther resistance, and if followed up next day by half our

army would have been driven pellmell into the river. But the sub- |

sequent pause ; the deplorable abuse of a free press in exposing to an —

enemy all our weaknesses and fears, very speedily converted the beaten

sheep into a plucky lion. Nearly the whole of the Sikh horse had

disappeared. Many were drowned in the panic attempt to ford the

Hydaspes at Miani. With exception of Soorut Singh, there was in

the Sikh army but one thought, and that was how they might shun

further encounter.

But here the parallel ceases. And let him who would emulate in a

better cause deeds that live fresh in memory after the lapse of two

thousand years, study the masterly manceuvre of Alexander, the saga-

city which conceived, the patient toil which matured, the consummate

skill and courage which completed the operation. Above all let him

see what distinguished Alexander from other conquerors and secured

to his successors for many centuries the dominion of the world. Many

have united to Alexander’s courage, a skill little inferior to his, and

have led troops equally hardy and equally disciplined to the conquest

of foreign realms. But how few have united to those soldierly attri-

butes, the princely generosity, the simple manners, the hardy habits, |

the good faith, the handsome sentiments of others, the truly gentle-

manly spirit of the hero, which distinguished Alexander beyond almost _

every character of history, attached to him his soldiers, won the hearts

of his enemies, and needed but more perfect light to have made him

a model for the human race.*

* No excuse is here offered for Alexander’s faults or crimes. But we must

remember that occasional intemperance -was inculcated by his religion as a sacri-

fice to Bacchus, and that ambition formed the highest obligation in the code of |

pagan virtue.

1852. ] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 239

Of the course of Alexander after the victory on the Hydaspes, the

following notes are offered as aid to those whose position near the

scene may enable them to prosecute the enquiry. Curtius altogether

omits notice of the Akesines or Chenab. Arrian truly describes it as

| being more than a mile wide during the monsoon. But he adds,* the

_ great danger to the boats was from the power of the current, and the

: huge stones hurled down thereby.

| In the present day, and at the ferries ordinarily used by armies in

their passage to Lahore and Umritsir, the Chenab is a less rapid river

than the Hydaspes, and far less dangerous; being spread over.an im-

mense surface of the finest sand. In order to find shingle we must

ascend above the junction of the river Tahi of Jumboo, with the

Chenab, and in order to find large shingle and a torrent capable of

hurling it along, we must ascend to the Kana ke Chuk ferry, four

miles below Aknoor, where indeed the torrent is fearful and the

boulders are of massive size.

But it must be borne in mind, that the river Akesines is liable at

this point to considerable fluctuations of course. The slope of the

earth is South West, but the direct line of issue of the river from the

mountains is due South, and there can be little doubt that if ever

this river has been a mountain lake, on its escape from the moun-

tains, its main stream rushed down southward, whilst its inferior cur-

rents followed the natural level and streamed past Hummeerpoor,

about eighteen miles further west. But ages of tranquillity enabled

the main stream to pursue the natural level of the country, and,

seventy years ago, the Akesines rolled past Hummeerpoor. Then

came a memorable drought and famine, and at its close the river

came down in a flood of such power as to bear onward in the direct

course southward as far as Thoob; a course which it retains to this

day, although the old channel (a considerable river) still runs under

Hummeerpoor.

* Kiva yap iva erépacey “AAczavdpos avtby én) Tey TAOiwy Te Kal Tay SipOepav

by TH orparia, Td pev perwa otb Tod ’Akecivov, wérpais meyddAms Kal dfelus, Kad” av

gepduevoy Bia Tb tiwp KumaiverOat Te KalexaxAdCew* Td 5 edpos oTadious éméexe

mevrexaidexa, Kal rots wey 5h emt tev dipbepdv mepaow eciuapy yevéoOa Tov

mopov’ Tous 8 év Tots TAolo1s SiaBalvoyras, emoKeitAdvTwy ToAA@Y TAolwy em) Tacs

merpas Kal EvvappaxOevTwy, ov dAlyous avTod év Ta HdaTt SiapOapyva. Arrian,

lib. v. cap. 20.

240 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

The question then is, which of these courses was pursued by the

Akesines when Alexander crossed it. Now, I doubt whether the cur-

rent of the river, when it flowed beneath Hummeerpoor, would have

sufficed for the effects attributed to it by Arrian. The declivity is not

sufficient nor are the boulders there of a size to be dangerous to boats.

I therefore incline to think the Akesines held its present course; and

we have next to see what motives could have induced Alexander to

deviate from the direct line of advance toward India and to have neg- |

lected the ferries at Wuzeerabad, Ramnugur and Pool.

Alexander, after his conquest of the Jetch Doaba (the land between

the Jelum and Chenab) found in his front the river Akesines, more

than a iile in breadth, and swollen by the rains and melted snow.

On the farther bank lay the army of Porus the 2nd, ready to oppose

him. And that prince had probably secured or destroyed all the

boats lying within his reach, as we know the first Porus to have done

at the Hydaspes. Alexander had tried the valor of the Rajpootres,

and had found them the most formidable of the tribes of Asia. On

the other hand, Abisares, the king of the mountains in whose skirt

he was encamped, had placed his kingdom* at his disposal ; and the

brother of Abisares was in Alexander’s camp as a hostage for the

good faith of Abisares. It was obviously Alexander’s sane policy to

cross the Akesines within the territory of Abisares, which must have

extended at least to Thoob, and probably southward of that taloquh,

as at this day. My impression therefore is, that Alexander crossed the

river at the Kana ke Chuk ferry, where the Akesines is precisely

as described by Arrian, a torrent hurling along in its course large

rocks dangerous to navigators. If this surmise be correct, Alexan-

der’s course would have been through Runjeet Gurh upon Sialkote,

the ancient capital of the Powars,f in order to route the forces of

Porus the 2nd. This prince having shown the white feather, Alexan-

der sent a force in pursuit of him, and continued his. own course,

guided no doubt by the importance of the towns ahead, or of the

* Ey toutw 5¢ mapa te “ABiodpov mpéoBeis Koy, évdiddvTes avtdy Te “AdeEdVSpw

"ABiocdpny Kal tiv xepay Bons jpxe &c. kal Thy adeAMdy Toy abrod iw Tor

taro mpeoBeot map “AdrctavSpov érewpe. Arrian, v. 20.

t The name Porus is manifestly derived from Pooroowar now corrupted into

Powarr. The Pooroowars were Rajas of Sealkote.

1852. | On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 241

power of the forces prepared to defend them. It seems however ma-

nifest from Arrian’s* account that he invariably completed the con-

quest of the greater part of the Doaba invaded, ere he crossed the

fiver into another Doaba. This was sound policy. But this circum-

stance renders it extremely difficult, in the probable change of the

few names of towns mentioned by his historians, to trace his course

to the river at which it terminated.

Curtius’s descriptiont of the beautiful Jetch Doaba is most graphic

and most faithful, and may encourage us to trust his account of the

tribes with whom Alexander came in contact. The rhinoceros, indeed,

has long since vanished with the forests which sheltered him, but I

disinterred, at Russool on the Hydaspes, the bones of the wild elephant

in considerable number.

Arrian, after mentioning that Alexander in pursuit of Porus 2nd

came to and crossed the river Hyphasis, and found it as broad as the

Akesines, but with a far slower current ; (an argument for his having

crossed the Akesines near the mountains, and the Hyphasis far from

them, the Chenab being at equal distances nearly double the size of

the Ravi,) says, that Alexander passed through all the country border-

* TipoxwpouvTt 5¢ ait eréxewva THS OXONS TOD ‘YSpadrov Tovds uev moAAOUS Kad

épodoylay mpocxwpeiv EvvéBawev v. 21—and again, after destroying Sangala. Thy

xepay 5, Tav “Ivdav Tois TdAGL péev avTovduols, TéTE 5E Exovolws TpoTXwpoact

mpooeOnke’ Kad Mapov mev Evy TH Ouvduer TH Gu adroy éxmeumer emi Tas WéAEs al

TMpookeXwphkeaav ppoupas cicdiovTa eis abTas’ avTds Se kby TH otpaTia em Tdv

"Toacw motauoy mpovxdper, ws Kal Tobs eméxewa Ivdods katactpéepaito. Arrian,

lib. v. cap, 24.

+ Multa materia navalis in proximis montibus erat, quam czdere aggressi

magnitudinis inusitate reperere serpentes. Rhinocerotes quoque, rarum alibi animal,

in iisdem montibus erant. Czterum hoc nomen belluis eis inditum a Grecis:

sermonis ejus ignari aliud lingua sua usurpant. &c. Silve erant prope in immen-

sum spatium diffuse, procerisque et in eximiam altitudinem editis arboribus

umbrose. Plerique rami instar ingentium stipitum flexi in humum, rursus, qua

se curvaverant, erigebantur adeo, ut species esset non rami resurgentis, sed arboris

ex sua radice generate. Coeli temperies salubris : quippe et vim solis umbrz levant,

et aque large manante fontibus. Czterum hic quoque serpentium magna vis

erat, squamis fulgorem auri reddentibus. Virus haud ullum magis noxium est :

quippe morsum presens mors sequebatur, donec ab incolis remedium oblatum

est. Q, Curtius, lib. ix. cap. 1.

242 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

ing the Hyphasis, i. e. on the southern border of the Ravi, and came

(in progress to 2dyyaAa,) first to the town II/upaya upon the Hydrao-

tis, where the ’Adpaicrai, an Indian tribe, submitted. There halting

one day, he came on the third to Sayyadka, where the KaGator, a war-

like and very powerful tribe, were ready to defend their city with a

formidable army. This city was moated on one side with a marsh, it

had walls, and on the dry side a triple row of waggons* linked

together formed a triple rampart around a mound from which the

enemy launched their arrows and darts. This town appears to have

cost Alexander much trouble. The enemy’s loss is recorded by Curtius

at 8000, by Arrian at 17000. The city therefore must have been very

large. It may have been on the Ravi, or one march from it. It was

destroyed by Alexander. There was a mound on one side, which was

probably the brick kiln from which the city was constructed. The

swamp which half girdled itt may have been either a natural marsh,

or an old channel of the Ravi, or the hollow, so common near Indian

cities, caused by excavating. the soil for the manufacture of bricks.

This is frequently found in the form of a ditch ; economy causing the

people to dig at the points nearest to the site of the proposed building,

and the great value of land near a town restricting the excavations to

a certain surface. Supposing the palus to have been a natural marsh,

its product the Singharat nut may have given the town the name

Singhara, which the Greeks would easily write Sangala. The Kathaioi

had been at war with the Oxydrakoi and Malloi, so that Lahore, or a

* “Tya of Kadaiol re kal of HAAoL mpdaxXwpot avrots EvveAnAvOdTEsS mpd THs TOAEWS

mapareTayuevor hoav em ynAdpov ov TavTy amoTduou’ KUKA® dé TOD ynAdHou apdas

TEploTHTAVTES, eVTOS AU’TaY eaTpaToTedevoY, WS TpLTAODUY xdpaka mpoBeBARoba TaY

dpatev. Arrian, v. 22.

T Em) wodb yap éméxov Tb Teixos TS OTpaToOTédy KUKAdTATPaL Ov SuVaTds eyéevETO’

Kata 5& Ta SiadeimovTa adtov, iva kal Aluyy ov waKpdy Tod Telxous Hv. Arrianv. 23.

Ad magnam deinde (ut in ea regione) urbem pervenit, non muro solum, sed

etiam palude munitam. Czterum barbari vehiculis inter se junctis dimicaturi

occurrerunt. Aliis tela, aliis haste, aliis secures erant : transilicbantque in vehicula

strenuo saltu quum succurrere laborantibus suis vellent. Curtius ix. lL.

t In India and in Cashmere the Singhara nut forms an important article of

food, and in Cashmere yields a revenue to Government. It grows at the bottom

of marshes. The kernel, which when roasted resembles the chestnut, is contained

in a thorny shell.

1852.] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 243

site westward of that city, would answer for the position of Sdngala

and Pimpréama. But although a channel of the Ravi runs under the

walls of Lahore, and although its position must have given it conse-

quence from an early date, yet we learn from all the traditionary

ballads of the Punjaub that Lahore was called in olden times Qodi-

nugri.

Arrian relates no more regarding the Bari Doaba. But Curtius

states that, on leaving Sangala,* Alexander came to a strong city pre-

pared to resist him, but for a sedition which opened to him the gates ;

that he spared this and other cities which submitted, and then came

into the kingdom of Sophis, or the Sophitis, cof whose dress, laws and

manners, he gives a most interesting account. ‘‘ A race,”’ he says, “ al-

though barbarous, of surpassing wisdom and excellent morals. The

children are not educated at the caprice of their parents, but entrusted

to persons appointed to instruct them. The deformed are destroyed.

Marriages are sought, not for the sake of rank and connection, but for

the beauty of the parties.”’ Their king Sophis, or Sophtis, was dressed

in a gown of purple descending to the feet. He wore golden slippers,

his arms and wrists were enclapsed in pearls, and large and lustrous

* Tpse cxeteros ad urbem validam in quam aliarum quoque confugerant incole,

duxit. Oppidani missis qui regem deprecarentur, nihilominus bellum parabant.

Quippe orta seditio in diversa consilia diduxerat vulgum; alii omnia deditione

potiora, quidam nullam opem in ipsis esse ducebant. Sed dum nihil in commune

consulitur, qui deditioni imminebant, apertis portis hostem recipiunt, &c. &c.

Hine in regnum Sophitis perventum est. Gens (ut barbari) sapientia excellit,

bonisque moribus regitur. Genitos liberos non parentum arbitrio tollunt alunt-

que, sed eorum quibus spectandi infantium habitum cura mandata est. Si quos

segnes aut aliqua membrorum parte inutiles notaverunt, necari jubent. Nuptiis

coéunt non genere ac nobilitate conjunctis, sed electa corporum specie, quia eadem

zstimatur in liberis. Hujus gentis oppidum cui Alexander admoverat copias, ab

ipso Sophite obtinebatur. Clausz erant porte: sed nulli in muris turribusque

se armati ostendebant: dubitabantque Macedones deseruissentne urbem incole,.

an fraude se occulerent; quum subito patefacta porta, rex Indus cum duobus

adultis filiis occurrit, multum inter omnes barbaros eminens corporis specie.

Vestis erat auro purpuraque distincta, que etiam crura velabat. Aureis soleis

inseruerat gemmas; lacerti quoque et brachia margaritis ornata erant. Pende-

bant ex auribus insignes candore et magnitudine lapilli. Baculum aureum berylli

distinguebant : quo tradito precatus ut sospes acciperet, se, liberosque, et gentem

suam dedidit. Nobiles ad venandum canes in ea regione sunt, &c. ix. 1.

a |

244 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

gems depended from his ears. In his hand was a golden sceptre studded

with beryls, more probably turquoises. What a complete picture is

this of a Punjaubi prince of the present day, unaltered by the lapse

of twenty-two centuries. But, alas, in what country of the wide

world, barbarous or civilized, shall we find the race that will not

prostitute their daughters at the accursed shrines of ambition and of

mammon? In this country Alexander found dogs, four of which

would attack a tiger. Dogs so staunch, that when once they had

seized the quarry, they would suffer themselves to be cut piecemeal

rather than relinquish their hold !

From this region he came to the Hyphasis and found Phegelas, king

of the people there, who received him with tribute. Halting there

two days, he then prepared to cross the Hyphasis ; difficult of passage

not only from its breadth, but on account of rocks in the channel.

King Phegelas and Porus both assured Alexander that on crossing

the Hyphasis he had eleven days’ march through vast deserts, which

would bring him to the Ganges, the largest of Indian rivers. That

the farther bank was occupied by the Gangaride and Pharrasii,

whose king Aggrammen obstructed the advance, with 20,000 horse,

200,000* foot, 2,000 chariots and 3,000 elephants. The said Ag-

grammen being a handsome barber, who, having won the affections of

the queen, had murdered the king and the royal children and had

usurped the government. Doubting whether his army would follow

him upon such an enterprize, Alexander called a council and found

them resolute to proceed no further. This is the account of Curtius.

Arrian mentions no particulars of Alexander’s progress from Sangala

to the Hyphasis.t He says that the Mulliks beyond the Hyphasis

were wealthy, that they tilled the soil, yet were soldiers and just

statesmen, and had more and braver elephants than other inhabitants _

* Curtius says, ‘‘ ducentisque peditum,’’ but there can be no doubt that he |

meant ‘‘ ducentis millibus.’’

+ Td 5& 5) wépay Tod ‘Ypdaros cvdaimovd te Thy Xwpay eclvar eEnyyeAAETO, Kal

avOpamous aryabous pev ys épyatas, yevvalous dé Ta moAguia, Kad eis TH T51a dE opav

ev kdoum moditevoyTas. pbs yap Tay dpioTtwy apxecbar Tovs ToAXOvs, Tovs de

ovdty Ew Tod emerkods etnyetoOat’ TAHOoS Te CAcHdyTaV Ewan TOLs Ta’TN avOpérotS,

moAU Te bmp Tos BAAous “Ivdobs, Kal meyeOer meyicTous Te Kal avdpelqa. TadTa |

8 efwyyeaAadueva “AACavdpoy wev wapdtuvey és emiOuulay tod mpdow tévar avTdy"

of 5& Maxeddves e&éxapvov Hdn Tals yvomous, &c. Arrian, v. 25.

1852.] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 245

of India. In the protected Sikh States (as they were called) the same

may yet be found. Arrian is silent about the rocks of the Hyphasis.

He says that Alexander prepared to cross the Hyphasis, but that

the Macedonians, disheartened with toil and peril, refused to follow

him.

Now from the foregoing account the following queries naturally

suggest themselves :—

ist. Who were this warlike tribe of Kathaioi, who had such abun-

dance of waggons, and used them, as tented tribes might, for ram-

parts ?

2nd. Who were the Sophtis, in juxta-position, whose king wore

robes descending to the feet, and whose country produced tiger-

hounds. Who were the ’Adpaicrai at Pimprama on the Hydraotes ?

3rd. Who were the Phegelas? living on the right bank of the

Hyphasis according to Curtius, and the Preesii living beyond the

river, according to Plutarch ?*

4th. Is the Hyphasis the Beyass or the Sootlej? If the Sootle] ;

then which is the Hysudrus ?

5th. How could Alexander have found rocks in either ?

6th. How can we reconcile the distance noted by Curtius as inter-

vening between the Hyphasis and Ganges, of eleven marches of desert,

with the actual space of twenty marches or two hundred and twenty

miles to Hurdwar, or twenty-three marches to Delhi on the Jumna?

7th. Who was king Aggrammen, and where was his capital ?

8th. How was Alexander to reach the Ganges until he had crossed

the Jumna ?

9th. The Gangaride are no doubt the people of the Ganges ; but

who are the Pharrasii beyond the Ganges ?

Upon all these heads I can offer little more than conjecture; nor

does it seem to me probable that the greater number will ever be

satisfactorily solved.

Who were the Kathaioi? There is a people chiefly inhabiting the

Punjaub, which differs in some respects from every other people of

Asia. I speak of the Kuttris. In the provinces south of the Sootlej,

_ the name Khethri or Kshethri appertains to the Rajpootre tribe in all

* I have only Langhorne’s translation to refer to.

yA SA

246 On the Sites of Nikata and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

its branches. But north of the Sootlej the Kuttri is exclusively a

merchant or a soldier: most generally the former. The Khethri

south of the Sootlej is often found at the plough but never behind the

counter. The Kuttri of the Punjaub is never a child of the soil,

although he may have been tempted occasionally, under Sikh patronage,

to dispossess the owner of land and settle down as a husbandman.

The Kuttri of the Punjaub is distinct in physical features from all

other races of India ; and, of those of Asia, he most nearly resembles

the Jew. This resemblance often extends to dress, and is almost

startling; whether it be that devotion to similar pursuits begets

physical resemblance, or that he draws his origin directly from the

same Arab stock as the children of Israel. The features of the

male are high and often regular, he wears a long beard and moustache,

a large turban, and robes precisely similar to those depicted in drawings

of the ancient Israelites. The features of the female are delicate, but

seldom regular. She is much fairer than other females of the Punjaub,

and of more delicate proportions; circumstances which render the

Kuttrani an object of great attraction to Musulmans and the subject

of many an acted romance. She scarcely conceals her face. At fairs,

a husband with his wife and children will be seen making little social

groups of peculiar interest to an English eye: the wife being unveiled,

and displaying head ornaments of the purest gold, often of great

price. The women much affect the red phylacteries worn by the

Jews. The white gown of the children is curiously adorned with —

embroidered lozenges and other quaint figures, half Mosaic, half savor- |

ing of Free-masonry. |

The Kuttri is by religion Hindu, but he is the most liberal of that —

faith. He is ready to swear upon the Grunth of the Sikhs* or the |

Qoran of the Muhammedan. A Kuttri will take back an erring wife. |

He will often refuse five or six hundred rupees damages in order to |

recover her. She has nothing to fear from him on her return. He |

appears to me by far the most humane in his family and social affec- |

tions of all the mercantile tribes of India.

In his connections he is most scrupulous. The laws by which

Hindu and other Asiatic tribes keep themselves distinct from the

tribes around them, are by none more rigidly observed than by the |

* Baba Nanuk, founder of the Sikh religion, was a Kuttri.

1852.] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 247

Kuttri. We have therefore full assurance that his peculiarities belong

to the stock of which he is descended. He has no historical records,

but believes himself of the race of the hero Ram,* and probably with

some reason. The Kuttris are diffused through the whole Punjaub.

There is probably not a village which has not one or more of them.

When they take military service they make good horse and foo,

soldiers. They appear to me to abound most upon the banks of the

Sootlej. Fifty years have scarcely elapsed since they penetrated to the

upper valleys of Huzura, a circumstance tending to account for their

nonconversion to Isl4m, when nearly all other Punjaub tribes of the

plains were converted.

Now, it is manifest, that the Kuttri tribe is not aboriginal. It

would be manifest, I think, to all acquainted with the tribes of India,

that his descent is from none of them. In spite of the levelling

influence of the Hindu idolatry he differs essentially from every Hindu

tribe, and from none more than from the Khettris of India.

One branch of the Kuttri race is called Sohbti, agreeing as well

with the Greek name SwzeiPort as Kuttri agrees with Kafaio. This

branch is found in the Doaba of the Ravi and Sootlej; in the eastern

* The Kuttri says of himself that he is of one and the same race as the Khettri

of Hindustan, but that to escape the great persecution of that race by Pursram

Brahman, who had vowed to exterminate them, those living in the Punjaub re-

nounced their birthright as Rajpootres and Khettris and became merchants.

+ Strabo calls this tribe Sw7ei@o., and says that the salt mines are in their coun-

try. The town of Pind Dadun Khan is peopled by Khethris and their most cele-

brated Teerut is Kuttahss in the Salt Range.

bool 9 éy 7h SwreiGouvs xaépa opuxTav GA@y pos civat, apKeiv Suvdpevoy bAn TH

‘Ivinn. Strabo, xv. 700.

The salt hills are intimately associated with the origin of the Kuttritribe. Their

yearly purification at the fountain of Kuttahss, which I once witnessed, is one of

the most picturesque and interesting spectacles in the world. Kuttahss is a foun-

tain rising from a cleft in the limestone rock, and flowing from thence eastward

down a valley of the table-land. It is said to be one of the eyes of the world and

to be quite unfathomable, until a scientific gentleman the other day plumbed it

with a few fathoms of line. The Kuttris from all parts assemble here yearly to

bathe and worship.

The Sohbtis are in great force in the town of Jullalpore Jutt, near Guzerat in

the Jetch Doaba,

248 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

portion of which is to this day found the Tazia or tiger-hound ;

though the spread of cultivation having extirpated the tiger, and the.

antelope itself being rare, the Tazia hound will also soon disappear.

The robe flowing to the feet may still be seen in some districts. At

Singhoa on the right bank of the Jelum it is still worn. It is singu-

larly graceful. Whether the Kathaioi were the Kuttri tribe, or the

Rajpootre* tribe of Katul, the large number of their waggons seems

to denote that they were the Bunjaras, or itinerant grain merchants, of

the day. If the waggons had been used as in Scythia, the people had

not been found inhabiting a city. The name Kathaioi savours indeed of

China. In Russia it would signify Chinese. But the Kuttri at least

has no Tartar blood, although he may be one of the aboriginal tribes

of Kathay, driven to migrate by the spread of Tartar hordes west-

ward. However this be, there seems little doubt that the old town

Katooha on the right bank of the Ravi was founded by the Kathaioi,

whoever they were.

We find it difficult to recognise in the cheating, lying Greek of

modern days the representative of the heroes of Leuctra and Thermo-

pyle ;—in the over-reaching, crouching, sordid Jew, the valiant

guardian of the Divine oracles ;—in the peaceful Bhara and Parsee

devoted to gain, the murderous assassin and gallant ghubbre ;—and

it may be equally hard to think the Kuttri of the Punjaub the

Kathaioi who so long set Alexander at defiance, or to believe the asser-

tion of this mercantile race that they are of the same blood as the

hero Ram. Yet the handful of horse, who so electrified some of our

squadrons in the late war, were probably, one half at least, innocent,

meek, pains-taking, ghee-retailing Kuttris.

It must be observed that in the Punjaub any profession but that of

arms degrades the Rajpootre. That, whereas in our provinces the

Rajpootre thinks it no disgrace to drive the plough ; in the Punjaub

he loses his name of Rajpootre thereby, and becomes merely Thakoor,

and can no longer aspire to the daughter of a house which has always

followed the profession of arms. Numbers of these degraded Raj-

pootres have become converts to Islam, and there seems to be some

* This Rajpootre tribe I have found at Chota Soochaytgurh near Gumrola, and

they assure me that they have many families dwelling near Lahore.

1852. | On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 249

idea in the Punjaub that the Juts and Goojjurs* are degraded Raj-

pootres. It is difficult therefore to say what is the origin of the desig-

nation, Rajpootre, and to whom it was originally applied, and when

first invented. Most probably it was first assumed by strangers enter-

ing a new country, where their claims could not be disputed for want

of evidence, and it becomes a curious query, whether Indo-Greeks,

sons of Greek fathers and Goojjur mothers, carrying their arms from

the Punjaub southward were not the first self-styled Rajpootres. As

the whole system of Hindu idolatry (I speak not of their once pure

Deism) appears to have been introduced by the Egyptian conqueror

Osiris and the Macedonian Alexander, so it is natural to believe that

the originators of the system of mythology would reserve for them-

selves a choice place amongst the castes arising therefrom ; and as the

illustrious families of Greece boasted descent from Hercules, so the

Rajpootre boasts to be the offspring of Heri,+ who without doubt is

identical with Hercules.

Both the account of Curtius and the circumstances of the case ren-

der it almost certain that Alexander reached the Sootlej. Had only

the small and fertile Jullundur Doaba remained to be conquered, the

Macedonians had never broken into rebellion on account of a cam-

paign of a fortnight. Neither is it at all probable that Alexander left

so important and valuable a possession unconquered. Whether the

Beyass in that age coursed W. S. Westward, almost under the walls

of Kussoor, or joined as at present the Sootle) by a course nearly

South West,{ it may appear marvellous that so particular an historian

as Arrian, and one who had made geography his study, should not at

all mention its evidence. But still more marvellous were it, that the

* In Upper Huzara is still found a Chowkan branch of the Goojjur tribe.

They style themselves Rajpootres and Goojjurs,

+ The name Hericulea is still borne by women in Bengal.

+t The Sootlej after its confluence with the Beyass takes the new title of

Gurra.

The Sootlej,—Suttadra,—Hysudrus, was regarded by Arrian as tributary to the

Beyass, as we learn from the following passage. Kat rby "Ypacw em rodT@ 6

"Aneolvns waparaBov TO avTe 5) dvduate és Thy “Ivddy euBadAe. EvuBarwy Se

tvyxwpet 53) TH *1v5G. Arrian, lib. vi. cap. 14. If therefore Alexander was about to

cross at the Hurri ké pultun ferry of the Sootlej; Arrian’s omission of the Hysudrus

250 On the Sites of Nikava and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

Sootlej, a river so much larger and more important, the barrier be-

tween two empires, should escape his notice. The difficulty is scarce-

ly cleared by taking Alexander to Hurri ké pultun, whither he might

have been attracted by the fame of Hercules, who gives it name, and

whose exploits it was his ambition to surpass: for it was his system

to build, not merely to overthrow: to establish his empire in every

conquered province ere proceeding in advance: and the rich and

important Jullundur Doaba would never have escaped his notice, being

in fact the gem of the Punjaub. Neither is it likely that with the

choice between the long desert tract by the Hurri ké pultun and the

comparatively fertile country of the Jullundur and Loodiana route,

with an army discouraged by the prospect of fresh toils and privations,

Alexander should deliberately select the less inviting road.

It is therefore my belief that Alexander’s progress was arrested at

the Phullore ferry. The rocks recorded by Curtius were unknown

or forgotten by Arrian. Curtius’s history, though evidently compiled

from authentic sources, wants symmetry of parts, a defect which is

apt to mark a compilation from several different authors, and to which

his ignorance of geography and of tactics afforded him no check.

It seems to me the less of two great difficulties to assume that

Alexander meeting with ready submission in the Jullundur Doaba

and no check or difficulty at the passage of the Beyass, both were

passed over with little notice in the lost histories of Ptolemy and his

contemporaries; and that subsequent historians knowing that the

Punjaub derived its name from its five rivers, and counting the Indus

as one of them, were perplexed by the occurrence of a sixth and drop-

ped altogether ¢hat which was most slightly indicated, in the belief

that it was a mere torrent or an arm of the fifth river.

is explained because Arrian calls the river there by the name of Hyphasis. In this

case he may have found it sufficient to detach a division of his army to take pos-

session of the Jullundur Doaba. The name, however, Phugla seems to refer to

Phuglore or Phullore, and the difficulty of procuring material for the construc-

tion of the altars would have been tenfold at the Hurri ké pultun.

I can no where find in Strabo any mention of the R. Hysudrus. Pliny makes

it 168 miles from the Hyphasis, and the distance between the Hydaspes and

Hyphasis 3,900 or 4,900. In fact Pliny writes not Geography, but Romance.

} 1852.] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 251

Curtius’s and Arrian’s description of the people and country beyond

the terminal river will answer only the land and people south of the

| Sutlej. From Loodiana, eleven marches for an army, of eleven miles

each, would exactly bring Alexander to Kurnaul, where the “ vaste

solitudines” (not altogether obliterated by cultivation even in the

present day) cease, and he would find himself in contact with the

dominions of king Aggrammen and with his countless army. This

_ tract as appertaining to Gangetic India would easily be accepted by an

| historian so ignorant of geography, for the Ganges: being in fact the

land of the Jumna. Kurnaul is about five miles from that river.

) This interpretation will reconcile many difficulties which Arrian’s

silence and Curtius’s random record have left for our disposal.

In this case we may assume that Phullore is the modern corruption

of Phegela or Phuglore, where Alexander built the twelve gigantic

altars* that were to bear record of the limits of his conquest. And

we may surmise that Agra (one of the oldest Hindu sites in India)

was at that time the capital of Hindustan, and that Maun was the

name of the usurping barber. The greater salubrity of the banks of

the Jumna has ever given it the preference over its more sacred rival,

the Ganges, as the site of capital cities.

It would perhaps be difficult to imagine any site better adapted to

the purpose of Alexander, than that of the present castle of Phullore.

The position is conspicuous, yet so remote from the action of the

river Sutlej as to allow no cause for apprehension of its being under-

mined, and it stands at the grand gateway, so to speak, of the Punjaub

southward, which was also the first approach from southern lands to

the majestic empire he had just completed, more by his wonderful

tact and justice and gentlemanly bearing than even by his military

genius and dauntless courage.

Of these altars Arrian says: ‘‘There allotting to the army their several

parts, he commanded them to build twelve altars, in height equal to

the loftiest towers, in solidity exceeding towers, grateful offerings to

the gods, who had so far led him in triumph, and memorials also of

his own labours.’ Curtius says: ‘‘ Two days were consumed in anger,

on the third he came forth and erected twelve altars of squared stone,

as a monument of his expedition: he also ordered the defences of the

* Pliny however says the altars were built on the further bank,

252 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephaton. [No. 3.

camp to be enlarged and beds to be left of larger size than suits the

human frame; that he might exaggerate the appearance of all things,

deceptively fashioning miracles for posterity.’ Strabo says: ‘ Alexan-

der, upon the limits of his Indian expedition, placed altars at the

utmost point to which he had attained Eastward, imitating Hercules

and Dionysus, whose practice it had been.”’* Pliny, (I quote from

Holland’s translation,) says, ‘‘ from which (i. e. Udaspes) to Upasis, a

river of no lesse account than the other, 4900 or 3900 (query miles? or

stadia?) and there an end of Alexander’s voiage. Howbeit, he passed

over the river, and on the other side of the banke, hee erected certaine

altars and pillars and there dedicated them.’’+ Plutarch says: ‘ How-

ever, he first contrived many vain and sophistical things to serve

the purposes of fame: among which were arms much bigger than

his men could use, and higher mangers and heavier bits thaw his

horses required, left scattered up and down. He built also great altars

* “EvOa 5) SieAay Kata Ttdtes Thy oTpaTiay, SwHdexa Bwuods KaTackevatew

mpootarte:’ invos wev, kara Tos peyloTtous TUpyous’ evpos 5E, melCovas eri 7) Kata

mipyous’ xXapicThpia Tors @eots Tois é€s Toodvde ayayovow avToy wiKdvTa, Ka)

uvnueia TOY avTOD Tovey. ‘Os de kaTecKevacpEvor a’T@ of Bwuol joav, Over By ew

abdrav, &S vouos’ Kal ayeva woe yuurindy Te Kal immuxdy, Arrian, v. 29.

Tertio die processit, erigique duodecim aras ex quadrato saxo, monumentum expe-

ditionis suze; munimenta quoque castrorum jussit extendi, cubiliaque amplioris

forme quam pro corporum habitu relinqui; ut speciem omnium augeret, posteri-

tati fallax miraculum preparans. Q. Curtius, ix. 3.

A gigantic iron stirrup was some years ago found near the Indus. The people

attributed it, some to Alexander, some to Raja Russaloo. A curious tradition

exists of the conquest of Publi, in Huzara, by the Sahanties from beyond the

Indus. The Sahanties are more celebrated for contrivance and wiles than for

courage. Their chief, arriving by night at the shrine of Meean Khaki in Publi,

departed before daybreak, leaving behind him an iron drinking vessel of capacity

to hold 300 lbs. of water; an iron club, thirty feet in length; and a pair of well

worn slippers, six feet in length. The people in the morning came timorously to

peep at the redoubted Sahantie invader. They found, not him, but these gigantic

tokens of his visit: struck with terror, a general council was called, and the sub-

mission of the valley was tendered to the Sahantie. This event may not be wholly

unfounded on fact, and if so, the device may have been suggested by some tradition

of Alexander’s trick.

"AnréEavdpos be rhs "IvdiuKjs orparias Gpia Bwuods ero ev Trois Tdémos Ets ods

iotarovs aplketo TGV MPs Tals avarodais "IvbGy, wmotuevos Toy ‘HpaxAéa kal Toy

Atovvoov. Strabo iii. 171.

7 See Pliny vi. Book, —p. 125, Holland’s translation.

1852.] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 253

for which the Preesians still retain much veneration, and their kings

cross the Ganges every year to offer sacrifices in the Grecian manner

upon them.’”’* Robertson says: “The scene of this mutiny was on

the banks of the Hybasis, the modern Beyah, which was the utmost

limit of Alexander’s progress in India. From this it is manifest that

he did not traverse the whole extent of the Punjaub. Its Southern

boundary is formed by a river anciently known by the name Hysudrus

and now by that of the Setlege, to which Alexander never approached

nearer than the Southern bank of the Hyphasis, where he erected

twelve stupendous altars, which he intended as a monument of his

exploits, and which, if we may believe the biographer of Apollonius

Tyaneus, were still remaining with legible inscriptions, when that

fantastic sophist visited India 370 years after Alexander’s expedition.” +

Now as there is no building stone in the Sutlej below Roopa, it is

difficult to imagine this gigantic work progressing with such speed as

to be consecrated, with incense offerings by Alexander ere his return

from the river. The same difficulty occurs with the Beyass, which

below Indore. can scarcely be said to have building stone. We must

suppose therefore that the tufa,t of which the great tope at Manihr-

gala is constructed, served Alexander for materials, the debris being

burnt into lime. It does not seem probable that Alexander would

have built those altars in any obscure corner under the mountains,

off the road of commerce. If they were on the Beyass, we should

look for them from Mirthul to the Sutlej. If they were on the

Sutlej, either Phullore (which I think the most probable,) or Hurri

ké pultun or Feeroozpore must have been the site. Alexander

erected, we have seen, twelve gigantic altars equal in height and

exceeding in solidity the grandest towers. What was the ground

plan of this memorable monument? Symmetry suggests a square

of four higher towers girt with eight towers of less altitude;

which is precisely the figure of many of the castles of the Punjaub

* See Plutarch—Alexander—Langhorne’s translation.

tT See Disquisition concerning India.

¢ Not only the topes, but a more ancient Hindu temple at Kuttahss, ascribed

to the Pandoos, is built of tufa—great part of which in the latter temple has

been dissolved. It is however far more durable than the red and yellow sandstone

used in the Indo-Greek buildings of this Doaba.

2K 2

254 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

to this day, and I never look upon one of those graceful structures

without the impression that a model of the Greek altars is before

me. It is far from being the sole memento of that remarkable race.

The Sikh of the present day, who like the Lacedemonian is sworn

from youth to arms, wears like him unmutilated hair, and gathers his

turban into folds exactly resembling the low Grecian helmet ; and the

practice of chaunting triumphal songs, I have already had occasion to

mention.* The vine and the olive grow just so far as their steps

have trod, and every old site westward of the Jelum teems with gems,

coins and sculpture breathing of the Grecian hand.

APPENDIX.

Taxila.—Oriental scholars are fond of identifying the modern vil-

lage of Tukhtpurri, or Turrukpurri with the Taxila of Greek History

and the Tukshasilla of the Sanskrit records. But it appears to me

that the grounds of the identification are insufficient. Tukht signifies

a throne, and is a Persian word. Turruk signifies a hyzena, and is a

Hindi word. ‘Tuk signifies a balance or test, and is Sanskrit. Purri

is Hindi, and Shilla Sanskrit, both signifying a stone, or, slab of stone.

The force upon Tukhtpurri or Turruckpurri to reduce it to Tuksha-

silla,t and from thence to Taxila seems to me unwarrantable. For

the first syllable must be wholly dispossessed of its signification to

suit the convenience of the transposer, merely because there happens

to be a jingling resemblance in sound between Tuk and Tukht. A

new syllable “sha” must be created for it, and the ultimate and

penultimate syllables must be translated into another language to

complete the transformation.

* Arrian speaking of these songs as offered by the Indians to Alexander as his

fleet dropped down the Hydaspes adds: ®iA@dol yap efmép tives &AAoL, “Ivdol, Kar

piropxjmoves ard Aovicov E71, kal Tov Gua Acovicw BakxevodvtTwy KaTa Thy “Ivdav |

yiv. Lib. vi. chap. 3. It is only the older tribes of the Punjaub that have this |

custom.

+ There is not a doubt that Cashmere might be converted into Windermere with |

less trouble. For instance Cahch, glass; Winder, in the vulgar dialect, quasi win- |

dow, made of glass; and Mere, a lake, common to both: the glassy lake ! !

1852. | On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 255

With such license there are few words or names of three syllables

that might not be converted into almost any other word or name of

four syllables.

We are distinctly told by Curtius that Taxiles was the family name,

Omphis* the personal name of the prince of the country; that all

princes of that house were called Taxiles; and that the capital was

Taxila, the largest city between the Indus and the Hydaspes. Now,

in this country people never take their names from towns or villages,

but ordinarily the villages are called after the name of the founders.

Here then our etymologists would present us with an ancient gentle-

man named Raja Rockingstone, or Raja Touchstone, for the mere pur-

pose of bequeathing his queer name to his capital. If the capital was

Tukshasila the Raja was undoubtedly Tukshasili.

There is nothing whatever in the appearance of traditions of Tukht-

purri to justify an assumption of its antiquity, or the belief that it

ever could have been the chief town of the Sind Sagur Doaba. The

sole monument of which any record remains, is part of a comparative-

dy modern brick wall of a Gukka palace, attributed to the Gukka

princess Tukht Banu ; to whom, according to some, the village owes its

name and its origin; excepting this poor memorial, the village appears

never to have possessed any buildings but huts of mud or of un-

wrought stone, mud cemented : and what consequence it ever possessed

seems to have been due to the accident of having formed the capital

of one of the petty sovereignties of the Gukkas, when that kingdom

had been subdivided. As already mentioned, it is more than a mile off

the high road and so entangled among ravines, to which indeed it

owes its existence, in the water they supply, as to be difficult of access.

Its position is not at the junction ofany important thoroughfares, and

the traveller knows of its existence only through maps. The soil on

which it stands is not raised by the decay of edifices as in all Indian

sites of antiquity.

Purri, signifying a stone, or, stone slab, is a common terminal to

villages in this Doaba, as for instance “ Bulbulpurri.”” The terminal

* Omphis, permittente Alexandro, et regium insigne sumpsit, et more gentis suz

nomen, quod patris fuerat. Taxilen appellavére populares, sequente nomine impe-

rium in quemcumque transiret. Q. Cur. viii. 12.

256 On the Sites of Nikata and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

Silla, also, unaltered by translation to Purri, is common, as ‘‘ Soorh-

silla,” a village six koss eastward of Atuk, and about ten koss from

Hussun Ubdal. And “ Hahsilla,” a little town and castle near Pindi

Ghayb.

When a town or a village changes its name, if the change be not

merely that of pronunciation, it is total. We never find a name half trans-

lated and half left in the original tongue. Pentonville may be changed

hereafter to Warwick or to Brighton, but not probably to- Pentonton.

When the name is changed, if the change be not a mere inflection of

sound, it will be total; the work of some conqueror who has destroyed

and rebuilt it, or of some benefactor who has improved it, or of some

fanatic sect who think there is religion in sound, or of some saint

whose relics are there deposited. The use of a name to a city is not

to describe its peculiarities, but to enable people to find it and to

speak about it intelligibly. It can be altered only when a large body —

of the community are interested in the change. It is very true that

the first name of a place is often a description of some peculiarity, as

in the case of Turrukpurri, the hyzena’s rock, or Tukhtpurri, the slab

of stone; because until a place has received a first name, it can be

spoken of only by description; as the first Egyptians wrote in _hiero-

glyphics. But the name once established becomes the letter of an

alphabet, and people cease to enquire its original meaning or value.

Let us take the instance of Hussun Ubdal. Its oldest name

recorded in tradition is Jullal Sirr, the glorious fountain, or, fountain of

glory, from the noble spring which there leaps into being from the

living rock. Its next name was Hussun Ubdal, from one Hussun, of

the Ubdali tribe (still extant in Publi, Huzara), and its latest name,

given by the Sikhs, is Punja Sahib, the Sahib’s, 1. e. Saint’s hand-print,

from the impression of a hand attributed to the Saint Gulab Dass,

although the mason who chiselled it is still alive in the neighbourhood.

All these changes are total. Jullal Sirr was not changed into Jullal

Chok, nor Hussun Ubdal into Hussun Dewana. The first of these

names, Jullal Sirr, being Persian, the place must almost certainly have

had an older Hindi name, now lost for ever, unless it be, as 1 suppose,

the Taxila of history.

A Pundit of this place would translate Tukshasilla as the Touch-

stone or Test-stone. But if it be not Taxili which took its name

1852. ] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 257

from Taxiles, I think it more probable that the place was so called

from a rocking-stone now displaced or lost. or touch-stones are peb-

bles of black jasper found only in small masses and removed for the

use of goldsmiths wherever found. If the Pundit’s translation is cor-

rect, Tukshasilla was most probably on the Indus, where the touch-

stone is common. It is found only in the beds of rivers; whereas

the rocking-stone, which would be a durable monument, occurs both

in the sandstone and in the lime formation. It is however, not pro-

bable that Alexander’s friend was either Raja Rockingstone or Raja

Touchstone.

The same Pundit informs me of a Raja Tuksh of Cashmere cele-

brated in the following slokas from the Ramayana.

~ SS a NAN

SUSaaH gat MISA GYR | ACA: AIMVISN Lal Ws aqrqata ||

i? . ~ . ~ ~S yy ~~

Gat VATS G ae alates | se g aT Vat BarTAAAE

U7 Il

se)

**Yoodhajit, his maternal uncle, leading an army through Cashmere

summoned Bhurta, having smitten Gundharu kings: and having

instated Pooshkurrun (son of Bhurta) at Pooshkurrah (in Cashmere)

and Tukshun (son also of Bhurta) in Tukshilla (of Cashmere) returned

to Ayoodia.”’

Raja Tuksh may have been king of Cashmere, but Taxiles was

prince only of Potawar Satur of Chuch. The throne of Tuksh would

very probably, if made of stone, be called Tukshilla, but Raja Tuksh

would not have been called Taxiles by the Greeks. He would have

been called simply, Tvé, Tux.

Professor Wilson in his Ariana Antiqua writes thus of Turrukpurri,

or rather of Manikyala in its neighbourhood. ‘In 1808, the embassy

to Cabul, conducted by Mr. Elphinstone, when upon their way back

to India, arrived at a part of the country between the Indus and

Jelum in which, according to the notions of Col. Wilford, the capital

of Taxiles, the ally of Alexander was situated.’’ The party sent to

search for the city found the tope of Manikyala which is described,

he then proceeds: “Its geographical position leaves little doubt of

its being the site of the capital of Taxiles, or more correctly speaking

of the city Taxila, the Tax-sila of the Hindus; and the identity is

confirmed by the ancient remains scattered about the country. The

258 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

party that visited Manikyala saw no other vestiges of an ancient city

than the tope: but in this they were deceived by the hurried nature

of their excursion: they had not time to search, and rather hastily

inferred that nothing was to be found. Twelve years afterwards

Moorcroft crossing the spot was informed that old wells, fragments of

pottery and ancient coins were frequently discovered. Lieut. Burnes

obtained while there, old coins and antiques; and M. Court, whose

opportunities have been still more propitious to discovery, describes

the neighbourhood as strewed with ruins, the remains of massive walls,

of old wells and of tombs and temples. He found also and opened no

fewer than fifteen topes.’’*

Now, these ruins have been three times sought for by me without

success. A very few Cashmerian and Buddhist coins are found in the

neighbourhood, as in every old village in this Doaba, but nothing that

can justify the belief that a city was ever in the neighbourhood. The

only ruins I could find of tombs were those of Soolt4n Audum and his

successors, Gukkas, at Rabaht, dating back to the 16th century. That

Manikyala is an old Buddhist site is without doubt. But that it ever

was a city there is not only no proof, but absolutely no probability,

and the Buddhist era is considerably posterior to the invasion of

Alexander. Hear what the Chinese traveller Hiang Tsang says of

Manikyala: ‘‘Au sud de Mengholi, Manghul, a 400 li mont Yilo

(Jilha perhaps) et a 200 li grande forét Mahafanat (Mahabunn). De

la au nord ouest a 30 au 40 li, Maiukialan, monastere des Féves. De

la a Pouest, a 60 ou 70 li, monastere fondé par Asoka,”’ the last being

the great tope on the Western bank of the river Sohaun, and both

topes having been the sites of Buddhist monasteries, not of cities.

* Any reader might suppose that M. Court had found fifteen topes at or close to

Manikyala. But the nearest tope to the grand tope of Manikyala is that West of it,

about nine miles on the right bank of the Sohaun river, and the remaining fourteen

topes were probably those of Khaunpore distant Westward from Manikyala about

forty miles.

tT It is difficult to say where this Mahabunn, great forest, lay. Mt. Mahabunn

lies about 200 li from Mahugul, but due West, not South. This Mahabunn seems

to have been intermediate between Mahugul and Mt. Tilha, a celebrated Teerut, i. e.

close to Manikyala. The country at present has no forest, though abundance of

thorny jungle.

1852.] On the Sites of Nikava and Boukephalon. 259

There is indeed no indication in this traveller’s account of any city in

the neighbourhood. Nor do the Buddhist priests seem to have

affected the immediate neighbourhood of cities for the erection of their

monasteries and topes. But let us see what the same Chinese traveller

says of Taxila. Starting from the Atuk ferry, called by him, Ou to

kiahantchha, and identified beyond question, by the presence within

three miles of the city Pholotoulo, (i. e. Mullyetoolla, the present

Atuk), he says ‘‘ Passant au midi le Sind qui est large de 3 ou 4 li et

eoule au Sud oest on vient a Tantcha chilo (lemite de I’ Inde du Nord)

dependant du Cachemire,” and again “On passe le Sind au Nord de

ce pays.” Now although the distance from Atuk to Tantcha chilo

(Tarchailia) is not mentioned by the Journal, yet it appears to have

been the first considerable place on that route which answers exactly

to Hussun Ubdal, but not to Turrukpurri, and no one will presume

to say that the river Sind is passed north of Turrukpurri, whereas

this is exactly the fact with regard to Hussun Ubdal. Professor

Wilson has not done justice to Mountstuart Elphinstone’s research.

Had there been ruins of a city at Manikyala he would assuredly have

found them. The travellers who have since his mission passed through

and dwelt in Afghanistan have added little to the researches of this

accomplished historian, who was prevented by circumstances from

entering the country he has described so faithfully. The ‘chilo” of

the French translation was probably intended to be read Khilo, for we

see in the name of the capital of Gundhara (Kiantolo) that he has

for Pekawur* (the Peukelaotis of the Greeks) Pou lou cha poulo, iden-

tified by bordering the Indus, and having Chang moukia Phousa,

(Chummukia, a considerable town) in its neighborhood.

Professor Wilson's argument seems to regard the sites of Manikyala

and Tukhtpurri as one. But there is no visible connection between

them, whilst an interval of five miles separates them. Tukhtpurri

has not a tope nor a mound nor any other trace of Boodhism in its

immediate vicinity. It is a modern looking village, in a wretched

ravine-worn arid country, considerably off the highroad.

Let us now consider the site of Hussun Ubdal, known to the

* Pekawur. Peshawur is so called by the Pathans, and this is manifestly the

name it bore in Alexander’s time. Pekawur may be a contraction of Pookhtoo wur,

the gate or entrance to the speakers of Pooktoo, or Pushtoo.

260 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

readers of Lallah Rookh, as “those royal gardens which had grown

beautiful under the care of so many lovely eyes and were beautiful

still, although those eyes could see them no longer.”” Although there

is no more resemblance between the Hussun Ubdal of the poet and

the Hussun Ubdal of the traveller, than between the Cashmere of

Lallah Rookh and the Cashmere of Goolab Singh, yet there is no

spot from Peshawur to Lahore, if we except a tract of the Jelum off

the highroad, that can be compared with Hussun Ubdal as the site

for a city; whether we consider the comfort of the traveller or the

requisitions of the merchant. At Hussun Ubdal the great western

road of commerce from Hindustan and the Punjaub to Cabul meets

the principal commercial road between Cabul and Cashmere, and

another from Pind Dadun Khan and Mooltan. Here two small rivers

of the clearest water leap at once into being from the living rock, and

nourish by their abundance a shadowy foliage most grateful to travellers

upon this desolate tract. |

The oldest name for this place of which any record exists is, as already

stated, Jullal Sirr, “‘ the glorious fountain.’ But this being Persian, was

probably preceded by a Hindee name, now lost to us. It has since

twice changed its title, first to Hussun Ubdal* and afterwards to Punja

Sahib. The last, being a Sikh name, is fast disappearing since the

destruction of the Sikh empire.

Now this town Hussun Ubdal was, until twelve years ago, the

capital of the Tarkhaili clan, who then occupied the country in which

Alexander found Taxiles and the city, called after the clan, Taxila.

Cities and villages in this part of the world never give their names to

tribes but generally take their names from tribes or founders, and if

Hussun Ubdal was founded by the clan Tarkhaili, or first rose into

consequence as their capital, (which it was fourteen years ago,) there

can be little doubt that it was called Tarkhailia, which the Greeks

would write Taxila as certainly as they would write Tarkhaili, Taxiles.

But here we arrive at an enigma the solution of which appears

remote. For although the Tarkhaili clan inhabit the very spot on

which Alexander found Taxiles, and although, excepting the Gukkas,

they are the most powerful and remarkable family in this Doaba,

* At Hussun Ubdal is a mound called to this day Tukht Ubdal, the throne of

Ubdal. Tukht seems at some remote period to have been a common affix to towns.

1852. ] On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. 261

connected by tradition with Atuk and claiming past authority up to

that fortress and to Chehl a Jungie, East of Morgulla, which gives

them exactly what I conceive to have been the dominion of Taxiles,

viz. Gundgurh, Kurri, Hurrah, Chuch, and Qatur, yet they disclaim

altogether this history, calling themselves Yoosufzyes and tracing

their genealogy only eight generations back to Tar Khaun,* whose

grandson Boolind crossed the Indus with the conqueror Ahmed Shah,

from whom he fraudulently obtained the grant in Jaghir of Gundgurh,

Hurrah and Kurri.

That the old Tarkhaili clan should have been driven into banish-

ment trans-Indus is not at all wonderful. That they should there have

nourished the remembrance of their lost power and have bequeathed

the record from father to son is quite natural: nor were it any novel

phenomenon to find Ahmed Shah using their agency as the means of

his own conquests. But the difficulty is in their belief that the Tar

Khaun of Ahmed Shah’s day was the founder of their clan and name.

Still, it is so difficult to imagine any other Punjaubi name that

could be made into Taxiles, or to imagine two distinct families of Tar-

khaili, the one succeeding to exactly the power and realm of the other

after a lapse of 2000 years, without any affinity ; that I should prefer

the surmise, either that the genealogy is imperfectly preserved or that

there were two Tar Khauns in the family at long intervals of time.

The genealogy of the Tarkhailis is not preserved in writing and they

have no bards.

As to the supposed difficulty of Taxiles having been an Eusufzye,

it is in fact no difficulty. The Yoosufzye, who call themselves to this

day} Issupzye, are beyond doubt the Aspasioi of Arrian, as the Asta-

kenoi,{ ortribe of Ashta Khan, of Arrian, are the founders of Hustnugur,

* The genealogy runs thus. It is not preserved in writing and they have no

bards to preserve it in song,

Ist. Adeen Khaun, Jogi Khaun, Tar Khaun, Taj Khaun, Boolind Khaun, Futteh

Khaun, Zuffur Khaun, Sher Zemaun Khaun, Khaun iZemaun Khaun, Khyrood-

deen Khaun, living.

tT Yoosufzye should, I believe, rather be written and pronounced Asifzye, which

runs easily into Aspasioi. Asif and Afghana are the two fathers of the Pathan race.

¢ In spite of Professor Wilson’s objection to the title or terminal, Khaun, as

Turkish, and therefore not introduced until the time of the Turkish conquests ; the

constant occurrence of this terminal in countries and tribes where still in use ren-

ders it almost certain that it was known there in Alexander’s day. The tract we

yA Fee

262 On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephalon. [No. 3.

both still occupying the sites in which Alexander found them. Again

we have in the Moosazye, or children of Moses, the Movotxavoi of

Strabo,* still cecupying their old habitat at the S. Western roots of Mt.

Mahabunn ; whilst the Assazyes, or children of Asa, are found where

Alexander found their fathers the Assakanoi, or tribe of Asa Khaun.

Again the Haxrvixot of Herodotus who dwelt upon the Indus conter-

minous with the mountains are as certainly the Pookhtoo auka,+ or,

Pooktoo marr, as they are still called by other tribes, i. e. the speakers

of Pookhtoo (Pooshtoo) or Afghans, Eusufzye, &c. whilst the [evxe-

Aadris of the Greeks is to be found only in the Pooktoo rendering of

Peshawur, viz. Pekawur; called so to this day, and very probably

derived from ‘‘ Pooktoo,’? Pooshtoo, and ‘‘ wur,’’ a door or entrance,

the entrance to the Pooshtoo speaking tribes.

So many Mosaic and Afghan names found in their present habitat a

thousand years before the Hijra, are proofs that the Afghans truly

derive their origin from Israel, as they could not have been received

from the Arabs with the religion of Muhammed, and lead at once to

the important query, whether the sublime truths found in the older

books of the Hindus may not have been derived from Mosaic _tradi-

tions which must have been long preserved by these Israelitish tribes

with the tenacity characteristic of their race.

We must not trust the particular accounts of the Afghans them-

selves in which they seek to connect themselves with Ali the great

hero of Afghanistan. The utter confusion of all chronology in the

narrative is in itself evidence of its fallacy. But the general deduction

of their line from Israel is confirmed by many evidences ; not the least |

of which is their close resemblance, moral and physical, to the Israelitish :

race. Of this derivation none but the children of Israel would boast, |

for the name is a byeword and reproach amongst all other nations.

Some have entertained the idea that Alexander crossed the Indus at |

Taxila, and that Atuk is the site of that city. But Arrian says, ‘ But |

he passed over the river Indus, and there again Alexander burnt |

are speaking of is upon the confines of Turkestan. Egypt, far more remote, was |

conquered by Tartars, 2150 B. C.

* These Mousikanoi are not to be confounded with the Moosa Khaun of Sind, {

on the Indus, who was most probably also an Afghan prince. The Afghans having |

always when they increased in power, subjected Sind to their rule.

¢ Aukna, in Punjaubi, to speak, %

1852.) On the Sites of Nikaia and Boukephaion. 263

incense as was his custom ; and having refreshed at the Indus came to

Taxila, a large and wealthy city, the greatest of those between the

Indus and Hydaspes,”’ &c. ‘And there again Alexander burnt incense

in Taxila, as was his custom, and instituted gymnasia and _ horse

races, &c. but having sent back Koinos’s son, Polemocrat, to the river

Indus that he might break up the boats, &e.”’

No one reading these passages can resist the conviction, that Alex-

ander marched from the ferry of the Indus to Taxila. Strabo does

not indicate the position of Taxila, saying only that ‘the Macedo-

nians in the spring descended from the mountains of the Musikani to

the plains and to Taxila, a large city.’ Pliny does not mention the

city, but mentions the people Taxila beyond the river Indus. Plutarch,

in his life of Alexander, mentions only the country of Taxiles as being

the most fertile, abounding in excellent pasture, and described by

some as equal in extent to Egypt. Chuch is celebrated for its fertility,

the Indus formerly abounded in islands covered with pasture and with

forests, and the Dunni district is still celebrated for its breed of horses.

In searching for the lost Taxila I found upon the right bank of the

river Hurroh, N. West of Hussun Ubdal, the ruins of a town of which

the namne scems to be wholly lost. It is called now, like many other

deserted sites, Kolia, or the ruins. It stood upon the old* high road

from Rawulpindi to Atuk ; a road which for many years has been

closed by the depredations of the Tarkhailis of Gundgurh, through

the skirt of which mountain the road was led. The site is very

cheerful on the high bank overhanging the river. The size of this

town may have been about that of Hussun Ubdal. The stones of the

old building have been used to build some modern huts and Tukhias.

One of these has an inscription, a copy of which is appended. It is

possible that with leisure I may be able to recover some more of the

characters, traces of which are visible in a level light. There is little

to induce the belief that this was a Greek town. It might however

have been Taxila, which was not Greek, although it received a Mace-

donian garrison. It still belongs to the Tarkhaili clan.

* A road ales more direct than the present and saving a detour of about ten

miles. This road might be reopened at little expense. I brought my laden camels

through it.

264 On Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. [No. 3.

On Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. By P. ¥. H. Bappety, Esq.

M.D.; B. Arty. Lahore.

' ‘Who holds the furious storms in straiten’d reins,

And bids fierce Whirlwinds wheel his rapid car ?”’

Youna.

(Continued from page 147.)

The Cyclone Compass, invented during the early part of December

last, is intended to facilitate navigation in rotatory storms or Hurri-

canes.

The principle of its construction, is similar to that of the transpa-

rent Hurricane cards, invented by Sir William Reid, now in general use.

The chief advantage supposed to be connected with the Compass,

is the facility with which it may be used even by persons unacquainted

with the Law of Storms; a mere glance at the Compass, in whatever

way placed, being sufficient to discover the bearing of the centre, and

the ship’s relative position, in a Hurricane.

One instrument answers for both Hemispheres, and as it carries a

magnet, which points North and South, it may serve for a compass to

steer by—and by a slight modification of the present ship’s Compass,

it may be made to combine both uses in the same instrument. Pl. 1.

Another important advantage, is the rotatory and progressive mo-

tions that may be imparted to it, similar, it is believed, to the move-

ments of the Cyclones themselves—by which means, the exact posi-

tion and veerings of the winds all round the storm’s circuit, may be

accurately noted, and transferred to paper.

So that by its use, a more precise comprehension of the character of

these rotatory storms may be acquired, and their study rendered inter-

esting, by the probability that the nature of the laws that regulate

them, hitherto apparently so complicated and inexplicable, may, by

the new light thrown upon them, be better understood.

The accompanying plates 7 and 8 of Cyclone courses, are intended

to shew what the instrument is capable of effecting, and that by its

means Cyclone courses for every point in the compass, in the Northern

and Southern Hemispheres, may without difficulty be drawn for the

purpose of being used as charts of reference.

The motions of the sea, may likewise, by its means be studied with |

equal facility and interest. Vide Plates 9 and 10.

PUN?tVL

NORTHERN = AENUSPUERE

Hails, te Se a Cia el a

The outer rin indicates the Wind proints corresponding witty

tre Com, S ents the centre trams porerds circle’ composed of

certripctat tangenk lines, represents the direction of thewinds

surrou ag a Cyclone in the Northern Hemisphere and ws intend-

tad to rwolve on a Centre, so asto admit of being set tothe +

direction of the Storms track, by means of the arrow.

The centre curved arrows, mark the rotation’ of thef lec =

Aricat Yone or body of the Cyclones.

The Dotted line’ marks the comparative strength ana’

duration of the centripetal winds ore tither side of the/+7

Storms track .

Forte South, this is all reversed

ek et 7 ceealinettat tee ieee, | as)

iw, ee ae ‘genie yeaa

4 ; a pegthte spine Se oh that : ;

‘ ' j int. yey “ete, ale ls ar Se

cae! 1 ane a ae oc a ioae i Se Hick Fr. ih an

bt ; x 4 Whistcw eee wad 4"

secre pea Nt SEN RO, MR

. ; he ey

> oe i Vie Hits ie Data - wa ,

Weetiss'v ie “ih SAS Shhee

| Pues

ah : ; Ey

ale a eae Ae

Bo KS 0% ati ggaime Ret Rae: heh ah IE

Re ee Sa

AN, OS ES ka Th ‘ae

‘, i) ra as 9 ie ielins ee

J 1

| 7 = 4" * . ie ‘* aN why. se da Aeon : Le “ier 2. ”

; bene Re NO Mt ors fest

1852. | On Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. 965

Description and use of the Cyclone Compass, Plates 5 and 6.

The Magnetic points north and south, and carries a light metal

disk of Palladium, or other metal, marked with the wind points, and

capable of being shifted and reversed for the northern and southern

hemispheres ; by which arrangement, the wind points, are always pre-

served in their respective positions. The disk is also grooved, for the

purpose of being adjusted to the magnetic declination.

The transparent disk placed below this, with a metal rim, represents

the body or zone of the Cyclone, and is marked with dotted radii or

with thin wires, corresponding to the wind points, which also indicate

the ship’s place and the bearing of the centre ; all which is understood

by simply noticing the direction of the wind blowing at the time.

For instance, in a storm in the Northern Hemisphere with the wind

at South-East, the bearing of the centre will be seen at a glance, to

the South-West ; with the wind at South, the bearing of the centre

will be West.

For the Southern Hemisphere with the wind at South-East, the

bearing of the centre will be North-East ; and with the wind at South,

the bearing of the centre will be Hast.

The transparent disk is fixed to a small cylinder, round which a

piece of thread is wound from right to left, if required for the

Northern Hemisphere ; and from left to right, for the Southern.

The rim carries a pencil, or a pointed glass tube for ink, when

required to mark a course on paper.

Placing the Cyclone Compass over the ship’s place dotted ona

Chart laid perfectly flat on a table, and then pulling very gently on

the thread in a supposed track, the peculiar motions of the Cyclone,

as I understand it, both progressive and rotatory, will be exactly imi-

tated, and the veering of the winds, and the direction in which the

sea is propelled by them in different parts of the space over which the

influence of the Storm extends for the time, may be satisfactorily and

clearly demonstrated, as in the accompanying diagrams.

Opposite points on the rim of the transparent disk, will then be

found to mark on one side a gentle curve, on the other a loop.

On the side of progression, while the Cyclone Compass sweeps a

gentle curve, describing a small are of a large circle, on the opposite

or looped side, it will have passed over a semi-circle of small diameter.

266 On Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. FING. 3:

The looped side of a Cyclone, is the one to be avoided ; for it is in

this portion of the storm, that the chief danger lies from the vortex

and recurving of the storm, and the violent squalls and tumultuous

seas. It is a question of the utmost importance to determine its par-

ticular position at any given time, as a knowledge of that would indi-

cate the track of the storm, just as the track would shew the position

of the loops, as may be observed in the diagram of Storm tracks for

the Northern and Southern Hemispheres, Plate 11.

The Cyclone Compass, is adapted for both Hemispheres; for by

removing the magnet and reversing the wind-point disk, and winding

the thread round the cylinder in a contrary direction, as before ex-

plained, the change from one to the other Hemisphere is effected at

once.

The peculiar curve of the Storm as delineated by the Cyclone Com-

pass, together with certain unvarying indications of the approach of

the dangerous vortex, such as a falling Barometer, rapidly veering

wind, fierce squalls, cross seas, &c., may, to one acquainted with navi-

gation, and the science of the Law of Storms, suggest rules, by which

the exact position of the danger may at all times be determined and

avoided.

A Hurricane, I have reason to believe from investigations into the

nature of Dust Storms, is caused by a mass of Electro-magnetic rota-

ting spirals, descending from the sky to the earth, and in conformity

with a general spiral motion of its own, sweeping a Cyclonal course on

the earth’s surface, usually in some track. :

The body of such a storm is, I conceive, made up of a band of |

cylindrical beams or spirals moving with the storm, either singly, or

in fasciculi, composing zones of all sizes, whirling their Cycloidal

courses, while every separate beam or spiral rotates independently as

it goes along.

‘The passage of the electrical spiral through the air, sets it in motion, |

and causes a wind to blow in the direction of its track, with more or |

less velocity ; depending, seemingly, upon the rapidity of the passage

and the tension of the electrical spiral itself. |

These spirals are I believe the exciting cause of wind in all storms,

and of the gusts or squalls in particular—and of wind generally during |

the day time, in Tropical climates.

PU. NAW.

Cy cloud.

Lleef ri cal p Cued, Vasa Jia tear /hern i Soialleerr

Het th ph ered. VEo Hee tefpcedice? lle, totatice

Y Lhe Llachi.cad. Dpevacs .

— _ EE ee ee = = =

et ee ¥ Ping a

a. ie

ne Sowewed on fh alld iia :

x Vee rien qe ba

ai Ses inate ;

| do cee. WS) bei ave’ |

SR. io deg lohan Oh

iit oy i he vari

ae visi iy ogoarrs soi

r a wt Lie, i.) its he ae

f # hie.

ag se ee aN a.

oe: { A - be ‘a la My :

| J uJ +0 ; ) ae iy ao7,

7 t a Nth mol

; idee Me) Mi

. : > j \ heer” fel) 2

1852.] On Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. 267

It seems probable, that the entire zone of a Cyclone is not equally

charged at the same instant, nor throughout. its whole extent, with the

electrical spirals ; but that on the side of progression they are diffused

or spread out, so as to occupy a large extent of surface; while on the

looped side, or vortex of the Storm, there is a rapid convergence and

concentration of them, accompanied with increased intensity of action,

_ where conflicting winds and waves meeting, will, on the laws of inter-

ferences, destroy or counteract each other’s effects—accounting for

many strange phenomena, well known to sailors, observable in that

quarter of the storm.

The marked fall of the Barometer as the vortex is approached may,

possibly, be accounted for by the upward whirling motion imparted to

the air, by the action of the electrical spirals, which thereabouts, are

presumed to be highly concentrated ; and the modus operandi may

be thus explained.

The electrical spiral rotating and working like a screw, from above

downwards, sets in motion by its centrifugal action a stratum of air

immediately surrounding it—outside this again, another circle of winds

will be found blowing centripetally ; and the two meeting will, by

their mutual action and reaction, continuous throughout, form an

ascending spiral current of air, working a reversed spiral upwards, the

two motions being well represented by two coils of wire wound in

opposite directions laid one over the other. :

At the outer verge of the side of progression, and at the tail of the

Storm, where the electrical spirals may be presumed to be in a great -

measure absent, and the up-current consequently less, the Barometer

is reported to stand much higher, than it does elsewhere in the body

of the storm—the winds thereabouts being centripetal winds, blowing

with more or less obliquity in the direction of the Storm’s track, and

caused by its action upon the air through which it has passed, as is

the case in smaller whirlwinds.

This peculiar upward working spiral motion is, I think, the cause of

the ascent of dust, in whirlwinds passing over a dry sandy soil, and

of the ascent of water also in water spouts.

The size and form of the ultimate spiral seems to be always the

Same, and is about 12 inches in diameter and cylindrical; but its

energy appears to suffer increase and diminution, attributable, perhaps,

to the amount of electricity with which it happens to be charged.

268 On Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. [No. 3.

Their rotatory actions seem to be continuous above as far as the

eye can reach; and the cloud of dust carried up by them, is observed |

even at the height of some thousand feet, to possess the gyratory mo- |

tion, similar to what is seen at the margin of cottony masses of Cumu- |

lo-Stratus ona clear sky ; which rotatory motion of the cloud, may |

be due to the very same cause. |

The enormous height to which the dust ascends, may without much :

stretch of imagination, satisfactorily account for the occasional fall of |

dust, containing microscopic animalcula.

The dust has doubtless been transported from its original bed by |

whirlwinds, sweeping over land once under water, now dry ; carrying |

up into the higher regions of the atmosphere, the lighter portions of

the soil, containing these microscopic remains—this seems to offer a |

simple solution of the enigma.

But it is a more curious question, what becomes of the enormous |

amount of dust, which over a broad band of the earth’s surface, far |

beyond the limits of the ecliptic, is continually being whirled up into

the higher regions of the atmosphere by these whirlwinds. |

The cause of the storm wave, and the storm current, (which as Mr.

Piddington observes in his Sailor’s Horn Book, page 151,) ‘are pro-|

duced by the forces of the various winds blowing round in the area of |

the Cyclone” will be readily understood by the tangent lines marking |

the progression of the sea, and the veering of the winds, Pl. 9 and 10.|

The storm wave corresponding with the side of progression, must, |

_I should think, generally be impelled to a distance in advance of the|},

The forces on that side (the side of progression) being of longer]

storm and give, as is said it frequently does, more timely notice of its

existence and of its track than the Barometer.

duration in one direction, and not counteracted by opposing winds and|

waves, as on the looped side of the storm. |

‘As regards the reality of the spirals, I may remark, that their exist |

ence 1s nota matter of theory, but of fact, which I have repeatedl

verified by observation, and have actually seen them most distinctly

when rendered slightly opaque by fine dust; and there is no doubt in

my mind, that they are permanent, and of a peculiar nature ; and)

though I name them Electro-magnetic, my reasons for doing so, is in

consequence of certain electrical phenomena usually attending them,

and for want of a better name.

PL.N* Vi.

iNNEY

AWS 2 ; ee z

1852.] On Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. 269

The Aurora Borealis and Australis seen at the poles, may be due to

an accumulation of the Electro-magnetice spirals circulating in the

upper regions < the atmosphere at these particular points; and the

ether, supposed to pervade space, may also be composed of this sub-

stance.

An illustration of the opposite rotations in the two hemispheres,

which may possibly lead to the discovery of the laws themselves,

seems to be afforded by the motion of fluids.

A body moved through water, from A to B, with moderate velo-

city, causes two eddies in the fluid, revolving in opposite directions,

and progressing on either side of the line of motion, with a tendency

as they advance, to be deflected from the line parallel to the line of

motion, and to assume parabolic curves, as described in Plate 12. We

have here three things: a fluid,—a motion imparted to it in a certain

direction,—and a resisting medium: the result being opposite move-

ments in the fluid; seemingly of the very character of those which

influence the motion of the Cyclones.

Corresponding to these, there is the atmosphere ;—the centrifugal

action of the earth’s rotation from west to east, greatest at the Equator,

and uniform only on that line ;—and thirdly, the earth’s translation, or

the impetus with which it is carried forward, in space, re-acting and

producing the effect of a resisting medium. The very conditions

requisite, perhaps, for giving these peculiar motions to the air at a

certain height, and for communicating the same to matter of which

the whirlwinds are said to be composed.

The eddies so formed, being diverted downwards to the earth’s sur-

face, just as we observe, under certain circumstances, the like motions

in water, continued downwards beneath the surface ; and once formed,

these rotatory movements will continue, till friction or other counter-

acting effects cause their cessation.

Cyclones may be the means by which accumulated electricity in the

atmosphere is gradually discharged, and they may thus become power-

ful means by which evaporation on a large scale is effected, and rain

produced, and the Hlectro-magnetic spirals, having discharged their

electricity and water, may be again lifted up to the higher regions of

the atmosphere.

“Jovem Suipnypouy L

“4819 mo

se‘? pue “ON ISB] SIq SB Soy uoyey Oavy J yey} OS ‘71 09 | podoqunu ‘sivoo pozlodull Jo poppe oi soskjeuy o10uml J{ pure ‘Gg "ON 0} 8908

a1], S,daSNiud ‘AJ ‘UAT adam “yskjeuy oy} Jo oMeU OY} pue ‘punoj 9q |[14 siskjeuy 943 o19qM ‘syroday $,99931UIU0Z [ROD JO ‘yeuAnos jo

aded pus "OA oY} 0} SaUaiajar JO UMUNIOD B guo juasaid 943 0} ppe J pue ‘a[quy, 8,aaSNIuq “SV “JIN WOAJ PONUIYWOO 1B Slaquinu sq], x

[No. 3.

‘eS 6) 2. 8 ee 8 Se Se PL eee

“punyja1o°W ‘ost ‘d

9% |9'rS | 8'2b ees ‘Teoo TouULD qepuntg “A ‘uemnomM| “ATU "OO | 18

tg |6or |+0°0¢S pe icoe I ie iio “punjjajgopl ‘sorewyiqd *"Z osed 08

. 0% 1°8¢ 6'6¢ pe \|Vre T ‘yeoo yordu09 a10y | “ONT *S “ON an 6,

Ss b's LLY 6'8P = (Gout ‘snosusy AroA |} = °079' *T “ON [89D doormen] °g osed *zTA “999

8 ve lisp | esp lore |teot |r ‘oN OP «OM OM Twa “HD °O | BL

S 99 6=Cltep =| grap) lpg = [Gh@'T |e “ON C7 OID OT

S ry Clfop |.esp [08 “|082T. |Z ON OFP CHIP —° ONIG

3 ‘90d pouleis

= aSO[O puv [VOD SulMEY Yort

= LY €-0¢ 0°cY L°6 EL] T | T “ON 9931p OF9TP [POD Fld “OWE ‘oud

sa 9 LI |8SP 98'S gL 16¢° €

S gg ieze | 6s (¢6 j94ET [6

S "904 °d

= ey, lor9g | £°9G jovOT j9S@°T | TON PH AC fq quas soq1usyy ‘dasureg ‘soe ‘msi; “TIA IA ‘£ | LL

NX > ae veer

w . Ss

50 InFioA | a “AqIENH yskjeuy pue Ay1[e00'7 ‘qa0doy *w09 "9 | ¥°ON

a= = i =. pue jeuino

2 co — it iy

Ge ‘syieg 001 UL ‘g

Oo rr

‘fibojoax aumouoog fo wnasnyy ‘lozvIn) ‘NOLONIGGIG AUNT Ag

o> —Il'oN guodayy 8 aajzimuog yv0y fo cfd ur guy S ANVITAINOW “HT Burpnjour puv 0G3T “of “XTX ‘204 fo asoja

~ 94707 (L61 d qousnoe fo "TTA ‘19A Wy) “AGSNIU “SVE 7 fig qny2 wolf panurzuoa £8009 upypuy fo sashjoup f0 2]90], F

271

‘OOW

“rt ZF SOF eo 0e'I ee ee 00 68 68 Oe Oe ‘IOLIOJUL ‘ond ‘91/30q “yde9 ‘uvoRlly ‘equpeq’y

‘“OOW

°g OP ‘PP vis 8a | °° °° °* °°4guaz[aoxe ‘frog [ouuRy ‘SU013S ta | ‘poq Jayjoue ‘yyey.iog

OIW

T joresssee ee? So9gip ‘yeog Suryeg |‘Suoyg “yy ‘messy ‘yjey10g

‘T prsesessseses Squoroxe ‘ong | ‘gam ‘uoysuyor ‘ydeg ‘oaui0g

‘O77T MeBysudA

e'or | eze¢ "Ze oo | Gy [tteeceeees Spoxtm ‘B09 a7eIg ley "IJ ‘AuvOg 943 UO feaddnyg

°c "CG ‘OF eo oy oe sive esis e©80ee ce 08 ee oe oI -uar dey ‘uressy ‘yeyx) oo0.k7,

‘puvjyagonm ‘ejsogq *3deg

6P “9S Q°L | SET [orcs er eser sess steod Suryeyd |‘sotiu g sa1uey Jo yynog { Su00 Fy

‘00

oS ° ‘OP ‘IS ee et ee re eecee C8 oe oe **{R09 Sulyeg 0991p ‘a]dmes qualayip R ‘oud

3 ‘0% 9G “0g ee ee oe ee 800 08 © 8 Oe oe "1809 aoRj.ing “Qn ‘oWIp ‘ond

3S ‘OF "6S ‘eg ee rl ee ot ee ee ee ca ee ‘1OLOJUL ‘Ayes *O°nT £0331p ‘Azalea ‘oC

~ ‘09 ‘194SVT

S Gl C'r9 Pe oe eT eecece ee oe oe we ee oe oe ee * OIG Joley $qgoyphs ‘atluog sunikg

= °¢ OF “Gg ai LOU | certs **guazjeoxe ‘Teog Suiyeg | sgayy Suosuryoyngy “ary ‘mS10y,

a A "eg "GS ee Zl ee ee ee se eco ee oe ee oe oe *oIG ‘O°W ‘oq71p ‘BISUIG oI

2 ‘ont

wy 9 ‘0S ‘hP ee 9c I 86008088808 ©f 0e Oe **1809 9381S a9 47, "IIA ‘TeALTAL MowRLeg

- “D2 ‘Sury

. n

eg Ge ee

Brett ae S |sa|eae Q

ae 5 oe s “Aqpene “yshteuy pure Ay1[e007]

or 2) te

= : 1) U . 4

So syed QOL UJ

1852.]

"panuruojg—sjn0y unipuy fo sashjoup

ee ee

"ost ‘d

“AL OU. OO

*yioday *wW0D ‘9

pue jeuinor

“ON,

S) “Qo ‘att

> : ° ee ° seceenen es cece ee enee ¢ = e 6 6 eeoe

A. z | 2ee | 8'F9 e"l Jouadng |-yynxy ‘ydeg ‘reyoeg Suet 80L

C'9Z cog "CP eo 6E'T eo ee ee ee 8 808 oe oe Oe °: “1OLIgJUT ‘0791p ‘ooul0g ‘Suo1ry ‘Susy opng eevee L01

‘Q9W ‘p.e0g

ce C'Zs a!) ee rE'1 ee ee ov eees sees ‘10tsodns A139 A. oUuLAvI ‘ooul0g Surmiayy o[ng eo eo 901

‘Qo ‘uojydueyy “yy

g'c¢ Zor OP ee eT ee ee es oe 08 oe 08 Oe Oe ‘1o1tedng af “ITA ‘messy Jaddq ‘g10dhor eece cor

5 06 “SE “OP 7 PLT [octet eet yeod Ajeyg towazuy |‘yoqu0g ‘sep ‘ayy, Sa.10deSpeaqoog cee FOL

~< ‘Q2M ‘uoysuyor “ydeg

= ‘9 ‘FL "06 ee IZ'1 eeeecoeoe sone ee oe ee @@ °° oqDOBIqyay Olt} poatoved ‘ng sale oqog eeoese COL

2 ‘Qayy ‘80U00g “ATL

S ‘IL | 77S | OFD | ** [eset [orsrss etc ts “eon AgeIg pooy |TH yesoddig, 10 Su0seyy1yD — Z0t

= ¥4°6 92°86 WAS) es CAs oe 8000808 68 ©8 0e OF ‘B09 jouueyg ‘O°M ‘epunlg “ITAL ‘taaty Aoavy, eevee 10L

“0711p

— 9°9¢ 9L'OF Z'SS eo o'1 0 ee 00 08 00 oe Cee *Te09 aovjang ‘eOLyW ‘S (adeg) ‘guemtyjiny eoee OOL

eS ‘O27T ‘AeysuoA

= e'P L'8s MAS oe orl ©e@ 80208 00 08 oe O06 8d Be ‘SUl|PPITAL -ey] "IN ‘Que0g aud ‘99.180 Jeon ec oe 66

~~ 6°Z ULP “0c ee 6F'T oe 060 80 ©8 oe oe PF OO Oe ‘yuoT[ooxy ‘2 ‘Arnqsyidg Iq ‘arodinqqne eevee 86

XN “‘punjjaqgopy ‘UOzySno.1 A ‘ost ‘d

SSI | ae | “FS | OL | Gat [ores tte tees Supp fydeg = ‘Ajmousnig = ‘jot | “AT “HOO L6

eh g | F2/ 28 | 9 yroday ‘woy “9

rab @ fea ot Ley = : ; e QO é s és

OF 5 = @ ' e Ayypene qsf{jeuy pue Aj1;e007 pue [euro ON

ao “8318 QOL UI D

“"panuru0gy—sjn0y7 unipuy fo sashjoupy

272

ce eee CCC OOO

pe ‘2277 SpooM pure Siaj}seyy 4

“N ‘SISSOTAT ‘ST[VJ OY} BAOQL solu g

9°9T | 88E | OFT = ET jorre sect es eon Aujaeg [op V |‘euoown pay} Jo Areqnqisye‘ooyyiq eee 611

‘OW

9° "99 82 ee e'T seeoe oe eee oe Oe ‘ao1iodns JSOJN ‘s1980%] "dey (‘uaessy ) ‘ooyyId eseo SIL

"¢ ‘OF ‘GF oe eT *Q9N ‘0D pue fox 2

°C ‘OP Ee oe eT soceoe ‘SqomIDods palayIVOAA |-OVPA SAISSOF ‘pURIST TVqooIN4 oes LUI

Land ove | VI9 as el 0

‘O01 ‘0431p (‘cuessy )

Q°2 Fee °Z9 ee e'T scooe ee ee ee oe ee Of Ce ‘qot1adng ‘soppuNn 0.119], ou} jo peq ouL eee OIl

fe 9° pees 1 SCOP | t JL | O27 “4S! 843 Wo Teog Jo uewMTD J-pop ‘suIyuer soley (‘Uessy )

S -ads ysoq oy} uoldeoxe ynOYIAA |‘euoowNE 94} JO STV} 94} AVON eve CII

i) “OMT “1123

= VS A fe 2 a3 GOT [orsrst tet st es Storedns £10, |-kepg *H aq (‘euryD) ‘reysuryg ee FIT

3 “J9T ‘Uossapue FT

‘ Eo "09 "9¢ ee CT ee ee ee oe Pe 88 oe OF Oe ‘roladng Loley ¢ UBAPING é OUITAL MON eeee CLI

S rl OW

> 9°F v°SS a4 = Uy reeceses ‘Teo UMOIG POOH |‘o}}Ip “SITE, Wequeg e107[eg ge oll

@ el ‘one ‘op ‘SILA

wm ‘OF 0% 'F9 es Zl eo cent ores et oe Oo Oo Oe °* OIG Leqiieg violeyeg 10 ‘viedwesyAl eaee IIL

> . e ° “JoMit

= ne | -9'0r |) “OS |“ PT [°° ** ‘Apoouy suang ‘feo uMorg |‘073Ip ‘SIT Wequied) sesoivung es Ort

t ‘punyaygen “ploypog "Ost ‘d

( SI 9'tS PLS 92 a | -2 e002 0@ ©e@ ee ee oe oe Be °° *TOLLIJUT Cc ITN ‘Aaeqnyqd ‘IOATY epepny <Ack a] Se) 4) 60T

ro > Q Sd N

eS o = = 5 ° = =

Ee fe) : = + o Ss o QQ *y10d0 “m0 °

- 5 2 a < 5S “AjTpEny *yskjeuy pue Ay1[e0077 ae NS e) ‘ON

el rar hace

mel, @ 2 syivd O01 U ,

Lien)

EF “panuiquog—s]n0g unipuy fo sashjouy

” 3 oe =

09 GUS | SSl9 | OS'9E "8 | £O°L [PETES ee eO eng uTURn sy “Pid ‘uenqey | gcT = ** Tél

7, Guth | Ghieou OD pe | 8! ge BRT FOES Ee Me ss ea ee ‘Pid ‘od | — ser Oel

—

OF'ST | 09°6S | OO'8a} =" Poel jeer er eres ss ce AiR OU "Pid ‘V1 | GL “XIX 6cL

C291 | G4°19 | 06ST | 06'S | OST [°° ** “TOD Treg JO [80D XIQeIW ‘Pid ‘uemping | Ip = °" Set

ce'y

GLb | 00°69 | 0G rz | Sas | Gat | °°" °° ** ‘Alsnoouequods payiu ‘Pid

: -St yorym ‘Teog snoqsAd Ayysrpy |fsoteAy *S “q10dMONT ‘31g OOSIIG | OZT ‘IITAX 9Z1

Led

RS 00°0T | 09°99 | oo'sz | oss | TET | TTT tet 8 “TeoD TauaeD ‘pid ‘Sutyaq ee100g ‘messy | QT *"** cet

e 0S°9T | 09°€9 | O68 | OO'T | Bat |" Tt “TeOD oruBopoA ‘pid ‘ookyg yooky | ILE “LAX eel

° 02°62 | 09'TE | OF'9Z | OO'ST| FET [°° ' ** ‘AIUSVT Snorol[s toog | *wozFurpprg ‘uuessy posoddng | FE “d "ATX ‘IOA] 321

<e 00°F 00°LE 00°6S ee eT ee ee Oe ee ‘[eog jouurey ‘QAP X0Q‘1oO9="gnory ‘oro0dnqqusr ec ee ZI

s 00°21 00°19 00°22 ee tel oo ee ee ee oe 88 Oe Oe oe oe ** “Hoon “puny “O81 *d

“1219 97 ‘KapasnQ *[0D ‘wepeg ‘ABR O50 0cI

00°8 00°09 00°ZE 9° 62'I ee eoeeoees oe ee ew ‘101zadns INE

pee | ee eee |,

a aoe Ss |&e)e8 | @ ‘woday “Moy "9

= Sf ae Tei ee s s “AjTENY ‘qshjeuy pue Aj1;ro07 pue jeusnoe ‘ON

rae tae >

So | ‘s3leq OOT UT *

—

at “‘panuiquoj—s)no0y unrpuy fo sashyoupy

PROCEEDINGS

* OF THE

ASTATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

Marcu, 1852.

RRR GGL LG OOLLBOE—R&OIOOOeoee

The usual monthly meeting of the Society was held on the 3rd

instant, at half-past 8 p. m.

J. R. Corvin, Esq., Senior Member of the Council, present, in

the Chair.

The proceedings of the last meeting were read and confirmed.

An ancient Hindu silver coin found in a chattee of common earthen-

ware at Nagpore, and four Bactrian copper coins, were presented to

the Society by Dr. J. Grant.

Sir H. M. Elliot presented eight Mohammedan silver coins for the

Society’s cabinet. (They have been described in the last Number of

the Journal, No. 7 of 1851.)

A very interesting native picture by a Burmese artist, formerly

attached to the Royal Court at Ava, was presented by Dr. A. Thomas

of Ramree, through Capt. Sparks. The subject of the picture is thus

described by Dr. Thomas :

“Qn one side of the picture is represented the Royal Palace and

the Royal Monastery ; the priests in their sacerdotal garb, and the

White Elephant are all shown. On the other side is a grand procession,

showing that a lad is about to enter the order of Priesthood. This

picture while it affords us some partial insight into the rites and cere-

monies of the Burmese religion, shows also what the artistic powers

of a semi-civilized nation are.”’

The following report was submitted to the meeting by the Coun-

cil :—

2 N

276 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 3.

The Council having had under their consideration a proposal of Dr.

A. Sprenger to print in the Bibliotheca Indica the following works :

namely ;—Hadykah, a Persian Poem, by Sanay, to be edited by Agha

Mohammed Shoostry and Dr. A. Sprenger ; the Hayat al Haywan of |

Damyry, to be edited by Moulovie Mohammed Wajyh ; and the Itqan

of Suytity to be edited by Moulovies Busheerooddeen and Nurul Hakk ;

recommend that the offer be accepted and these works be printed

in the Bibliotheca. A full account of these works will be given in

the preface of each work agreeably to the resolution of the Society

of the 5th December, 1851.

Babu Gyanendro Mohun Tagore, duly proposed and seconded at the |

last meeting, was balloted for and elected an ordinary member.

W. Lees, Lieut., N. I., was proposed as an ordinary member of the ©

Society by J. R. Colvin, Esq., and seconded by Dr. A. Sprenger.

Communications were received :—

\st.—From B. H. Hodgson, Esq., communicating a valuable paper

entitled ‘“‘ On the Indo-Chinese hordes and their connexion with the —

Himalayans and Thibetans.”’

With reference to Mr. Hodgson’s request for the loan of Klaproth’s :

Asia Polyglotta and Adelung’s Mithridates, the Rev. Mr. Kay promised |

to send the first named book to Mr. Hodgson.

2nd.—From Rev. J. Long—An Analysis of the Raghu Vansa.

3rd.-—From Capt. Layard, through Capt. Thuillier, fac-simile of an —

Arabic inscription from Rajmahal.

4th.—From the same, in continuation of his letter received last |

month, with reference to his researches into the ruins of Gour, and —

enclosing a paper entitled ‘“‘ Nooks and Corners of India, No. 1.”

The following is an extract from Capt. Layard’s letter :—

** My short visit to Gour has been one of much interest to me, al-

though from being obliged to return to the duties of my office I was

unable to complete my sketches and enquiries in the southern suburbs —

of the city near Chandnee. I was fortunately able to visit the whole

of the northern portion of the ruins as far as Gungerampore on the |

banks of the Kalindree, which I take to be the most ancient part of

the city, or rather the Gour of the Hindus, previous to the invasion |

of the Mussalman conqueror Mahommed Bukhtyar. Besides sketches |

of all the ruins, I have taken drawings of many remains of architec- |

1852. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 277

ture, of columns, cornices, friezes, &c., scattered about the jungles

and built into mosques, &c., also of many ancient and curious sculp-

tures which, with the kind assistance of Mr. Gray, of Goamutty, I

have been able to collect. Owing to the weight of the stones I have

left all at Goamutty, for transport to Berhampore during the rains,

deferring their transit to the Society’s Museum until I learn from you

whether they would be acceptable to the Society or not ; otherwise Mr.

Gray concurs with me in my intention of presenting them to the

British Museum.

** The principal sculpture I have to offer now, consists of a very

beautifully carved image of Soorya highly relieved and surrounded by

numerous smaller figures, standing on the car drawn by the seven

coursers of the Sun driven by Arun: the height of the principal

figure is about 24 feet.

** Coleman, in his mythology of the Hindus gives a description of

Soorya, and drawing of an image at Benares (if I remember right),

but this sculpture which I was fortunate enough to find in the jungle

near Gungerampore, appears to be far superior, and much more elabo-

rately ornamented than that described by Coleman, or even those

mentioned in Buchanan Hamilton’s work. Next to this stone, I must

mention one found by Mr. Gray, which represents a female figure lying

on arichly ornamented couch with an infant by its side, the lady is

being shampooed by a female attendant. There are several other

figures on the stone and amongst them a row of presiding Deities on

the upper portion. The whole is beautifully carved in very high relief

and slightly mutilated. I have another portion of a stone representing

the same scene as the above, but very much smaller, and so much

destroyed by having been cut up, that it is not worth offering to the

Museum. There are several other sculptures more or less ancient and

curious, which I can describe hereafter, whenever they reach from

Goamutty.

“IT have taken impression on cloth of all inscriptions lying about the

jungles or fixed on the mosques, which I will at leasure try to deci-

pher or send to you to have deciphered in Calcutta, or bring them

down with me hereafter if I can get leave of absence for a few days.

There are also some copper coins which I was fortunate enough to

pick up (mostly from coolies who dig for bricks) and which may lead

aN 2

278 Proceedings of tke Asiatic Socrety. [No. 3.7]

to some information regarding the sketches of Gour. You are at

liberty to make the subject of my letter known to the Asiatic Society |

but it has been written hurriedly and in the midst of much office |

work, and therefore I fear not over-explicit.”’

5th.—A letter was read from Mr. Bayley, stating that he had seen |

the figure of the Jupiter in the Society’s possession and had a dupli- |

cate of it, which was somewhat imperfect. He further stated that

want of time will prevent his finishing his note on Bactrian Antiqui-

ties, asked for by the Society for some time, but that on his return to |

Kote Kangra he will be able to send it to the Society, when he will _

also send a notice of four new Bactrian coins.

The Chairman read a letter from the Secretary to the Government |

of India forwarding in compliance with the wish of Major Kittoe a

collection of sculpture for exhibition to the members of the Society ;_

and then proposed that it be referred to the Council to consider and

report as to the desirableness of securing fac-similes or engravings of

either of the inscriptions or figures for the purposes of the Society

and on the probable cost at which that object could be carried out.

The motion having been seconded by Mr. Heatly was carried nem. con. _

Confirmed 7th April 1852.

(Signed) J. W. CoLvite. |

The Librarian submitted the following list of books added to the Libra- —

ry since the last meeting. |

Presented.

The Sandhya or the daily Prayers of the Brahmans illustrated in a )

series of Original Drawings. By Mrs. 8. C. Belnos.—PREsENTED BY THE |

GOVERNMENT OF BENGAL. :

The Journal of the Indian Archipelago for December, 1851.—By THE

Epitor. |

Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, Vol. IJJ.—Prusznrep By |

THE SMITHSONIAN [nstiITUTION, WASHINGTON.

Fourth Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian |

Institution for the year 1849.—By THE sAME. '

Report to the Smithsonian Institution on the History of the Discovery |

of Neptune. By Benjamin A. Gould, Jr., 8vo. Pamphlet.—By THE saME. |

Notices of the Public Libraries in the United States of America. By |

Charles C. Jewett, Washington, 1851, 8vo. Pamphlet.—By THE SAME. |

1852. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 279

Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of

Science. Fourth meeting held at the Haven, August 1850, Washington,

1851, 8vo.—By THE SAME.

Historical and Statistical Information respecting the History, condition

and prospects of the Indian Tribes of the United States. Collected and

prepared under the direction of the Bureau of Indian affairs per Act of

Congress of March 3rd 1847.—By Henry R. Schoolcraft, Part I. Phila-

delphia, 1851. PresentEp sy L. Lena, Esq.

Recueil des Actes de L’ Académie des Sciences, Belles Lettres et Arts de

Bordeaux. Treiziéme année 1851, 1st Tremestre—By THE ACADEMY.

The Oriental Christian Spectator, for January, 1852.—By tHe Epitor.

The Oriental Baptist, for March, 1852.—By tur Eprror.

The Calcutta Christian Observer for March, 1852.—By THe Epirors.

The Upadeshak No. 63.—By tHE Epirtor.

Satyarnab for December, 1851, January and February, 1852.—By THE

Rev. J. Lone.

The Bengali Instructor, No. 4.—By THE SAME.

Tattwabodhini Patrika, No. 103.—By tHEr TaTtwaBoDHINI’ SHABHA’.

The relation of the mind to external objects (Bengali,) Part I. By

Babu Akshayakumara Datta.—By tHe AuTHOoR.

The Missionary for February, 1852.—By THE Epitor.

The Benares Magazine, No. 31.—By tar Eprrtor.

Report of the Calcutta Public Library for 1851.—By THE CURATORS oF

THE LIBRARY.

The Purnachandrodaya, a Bengali Newspaper, for February, 1852.—By

THE EDITOR.

The Citizen, for February, 1852.—By tHE Epiror.

The Indian Charter, for February, 1852.—By tHE Eprtor.

Purchased.

Comptes Rendus, Nos. 15 to 21, for 1851.

Journal des Savants for October, 1851.

Annals and Magazine of Natural History for December, 1851.

YNWNd-01NDQ|) ="

oniqd!) “M’*S

oid) “M*

)

18310)" AA*N* AA

elys-oynuUIND) “MM "N

Apnojd) “M ‘S

1481}S-O[NUIND N

onid) M ‘S ‘Ss

ynurny) *M *S

1JBMJS-OLID| = “MA

onntqd)AAS"M

yawnD) "MM *S

| SULlapunyy-uley! “MA “S

ond) “M *S

oniq) M's

1} 8.1}S-O]nNUINA a)

ond) “a *S

yung} = *S

18319 a

1}8.14S- O111Z) ay

IBw3TD | M'S “MA

young ‘Ss

oniq) “AA °N

18319) “AA °N

eijs-oynwNg) “AA ‘S

1210) *M ‘'N

TyNWINI-O1NID “AA*N *N

1}414s- OLD 5 rw,

young ‘§

| wa

"ANG Jo yoodsy of

en sole)

| *puLAA

2S OTR STA

“CGS “YOMD IT fo YRUOPT PY? LOf °024NIJDD “‘aoO $.]0.10U0*) Lohaaingy OY} 2D aday agsbay 10910 010.100}2 JT

ts]

ot 2.

*AYG JO jOodsy as Sy

BSs) ¢

“BELA.

‘a1njesad ud J,

"u00N JUaIeddy 18 apeU sUOTRALASGG

ynumo-o1t1g) AA | HLL

OWId|AA -“S °S| OGL

“AA

ond *S"M| FTL

IBwD} “AA | G'S9

NBajs-ojnuIND) “MM “N | ¢'L9

Apno[D| *H ‘'S "S| 0°69

oI!’ AA N’M | PTL

oniq\M ‘S *S| SL

ynuny! “AA * OGL

Apnolo|'M ‘*S’M| 2'69

1B1}s- O11) “MM ° M 0 69

i O'rL

Apnojd] “A'S | FOL

YNWNI-OIUND|"M S* A} TOL

Hedjs-opnung]} “AA * e'OL

YNUIND|"M'S "AM! F'SL

Apnolo| A °S “WT! $89

NB1JS-ONID|' °S °S| FGL

IBID] *M 'S O'9L

TPBIS-OMIID)) “AA * Gl

ABITO) ae OL

yawn) “M Pcl

onig) “M GGL

189(D| “MA °N | F'89

NYVIIS-O] NUN!" M'S “MM |} PSL

onIg) “MM CTL

Iea1D| °N ¢¢9

YYSI}S-O.L11 aC i "N "N 0'r9

TNWUND|'M “S *S| BLL

IBID] "M ‘S “SS! PSL

yawn) “M °S | FOL

“AWS Jo yoodsy

*ainyelodwoa J,

"Ul OG "Y G 1B paadasqo oinssat | WNUWIXe TAT

178.1}S-O101Z) *S

TIO; “M°S

Oud ‘S

ApnojD| ‘a °

TeslD| “UH *

ong) "Ss

TG | Ss

TYBN}S-OANID| “AA ON

Apnolo| “A ‘S

YVIS*OLND| "AA

OIC,

Apnojg)

1}8.148- 0.1119

IvajO

OWI |"

OnId) “HN

Apno|g

1}8.1}S- O11

ynwng

ASSO4

oC “M

od “M

1B3]O °S

1} B1}S-O1L1G

ong

onICd

VIO

Apnoj<)

Iwa9

DONA

-sSe

GN ZZ,

‘Pula

pan

Za:

O9L | LLL | SLL

GGL | GEL | PEL

7S9 | 6°89 | 9°89

8°S9 “3 G9 | o99

G29 | 8°69 | 8°69

O'L9 | 89 | $69

r89 | 69 | 69

9°89 | FOL | LOL

8:99 | O89 | O89

8:99 3289 | $89

099 | O'L9 | WLI

G69 | BOL | 8'0L

OIL | VSL | Ss

6'89 | OGL | SSL

PSL | BPL | OL

OTL | OGL | BL

L389 | V'OL | 9°OL

rL9 | BOL | BOL

OrL | SOL | SIL

9°¢L | 6'SL | BSL

STL | SL | Srl

GIL | GGL | VSL

¢89 | SIL | OTL

9°89 | 9OL | LOL

SZL | SL | O'FL

9°99 | L69 | F'69

e389 | LIL | OTL

PCL | 99OL | O9OL

OOL | BIL | OIL

2s | $Sh | OSL

OS. | VOL | SFL

G ° °

a7 2.| 2

> =

Baas | oo

= :

“aunyetodway,

“669 8 UL etl

“ISIL-UNS JV OPBU SUOTPBALISQG

OZL*

L389"

692"

SPL"

0F9"

T9L°

SFB"

18°

Los"

F883"

068°

618°

8Z8"

606°

L83°

106°

6FS"

L98°

666°

srs"

006°

1ré

096"

sae . ; = Se Caes 5 a ae : qrureketeie even ‘ . . eeover eevee ‘ 9 . | ‘en

et" 1 8O'9 | PLS | TROT, SOL 2°92) TLS AGA GES ES ee ee a Bas |e

Rates| | ere | PETS Sen Sen ae Apno[g| “Ad |8'9L/9'Te|O°T6| FOL” | WNUIMd-OIMID |S “| |°S1)0°G6) 1°06) FIL’

[€ a3 oan OSs a rele a6 one cei oe Me aes ane "S| 8'LL] 9°06] 2'T6/ 879" OnId)"MA "S!Z'SL|0°%6|9'06 SF9"

0g vo tee, Fee eee See? ee ond] *s loTtzle't8| O'F8 oniq| "AA ‘S| 9°69| 8°88| F°88| 629" IB1D|"MA “S| 8'0L/ 3°88! F°L8) 9OL"

66), a pee a a deh Re awl)! "S |0°69/ 0'BL| 8'6L JIT) MSI B99) 8°18) 0'Z8} FFL" mun) MA S| ¥°99) S18) O'T8| OLL"

Lz | A BAD! LCL) GS Bh) tates ale eh ON | MSM | 8'0L! O'LL) SLL) 189° O'TL| 6'LL| F'L1|869"

9% EO) Se Oe ee 0S) ie Gnathoroun fae as ae a maureen tite *M °N| 9°SL/ 6°S8) FSB) SSL" young) “M | Z'SL| FSS) S18) L6L"

= Be ee beeaae tec onid| “Ss |F-69|0°TL| O'SL Apnoja| *S | F°GL| 9°08| 0°S8| TLL" Oni) MS'S| ¥°S1| 0'S8) b°G8 | 682"

¥% 0S'0 | 9F°0 | ¥°20T | £'69/ T 81) S°98 suraey! sg | y2z!o 62ls'T8 NBIIS-O4NI)|" AA'SS| 9 G1! F°G8| $°S8| T8L" o7iq} "AA “S} 0°SL| 0°S8| 8°68! S08"

&@ G0'0 | $00) 9700 849) CLs) S98) eneoiny| “sg Galler OG! Apnojy| *M °S|9'TL| 9'TS|O'*Rl FITS’ | Wes-ommmnd) *s | g-ez/g'zg/ o'zglezs"

as et agit ene eect. ce BBMORA CUA Gl sei et lgcts 1yeu}8-O44I)|"AA “N’ 9°BL| 0°G8| 8°SB} 608" ynund) "S| o'e2| eae] e'Tg/FI8"

1% 90°0 | £0°0 | ¥'66 | T'S9\¢'7L! F'88 usns-o1stD) *S | 102| g'92| O°LL Apnojg| *S | 8°%L|G'08| 68] S08" Apno[o| “AM | F°SL| 1°S8| FSR LES"

él G00 | S00 | SOT | 9°69) e°LL) 1°48 Spnod| “N | g'oz| 9°rL| #92 Apno[)| "A *S | $'LL/ O'FR| LFS /Z9L" OIG) S| 0°41|6'S8/2'98 18."

BI PEO | Bt'0 | 9°S0T | G'0L) 6°82) 9°48 oI) “S |0S2/0'e8| F¥8 WeNs-o1I| "S| G'S) P18] ¢°L8/ L6L" ond) ‘S | 9°92/0'88\%"Lg F28"

PT 960 | OF | B'TOT | 6'89) L°8L) ¥°88 ‘Sapungy,“arey| “AA “S| p91 pee z| 908 kpnoia| °S | F9z/9°¢8) Lee] LL" Apno[D}MS"S} 0°82) z°98) 9°18 T9L"

St), 8610 | GLO | POT) Gri aT8 6 Sel weas-oasy! -g |g-crlgves| eee 19B1}8- 0417) |" ASS] F921 L8| LB) SPB" RAYS-OINID| "S| O°) LB! BLE 298"

ZU UPI D| an 001 0'FL| “18/068 neays-opnuiny| “gg Ze) 9°98 LL ein} *M |S'TL|¢ 16/9061 982° oniq|’M_ "S| ¥°g1/ 9°06 S°6g O18"

it = sae gr opie crteadoeel. RUN) “A “S| STL} OSS} O'L8) PEL" TNWND|’M ‘SS| °69/ $768] 9°88] F9L" Rung) A°N"*) B°G1! e°88) S18 SBL"

ol ss | s+ | 9°80T | g'TL| 108] 0°68 Siig hee Wee lee iee o7317| AAS.AA | #49] 0°68) S*88| SFB" eC MS AA) 1°99) 6°88) $18) 198"

2 lee ke SO aun eae os 3¥319| *S | eregl 6'Te| O'F8 ae3[})|" AS“ N'|0°S9| 6°98) 3°98) B28" 1¥9[9)|"M *N|0°S9} 0°28] 0 98 068

8 ** | 8°ZOT | G 69] 3'84) 6:98 ona 2A \eeileaelecelae' nun) “AA |$°92| ¥°28]0 Lg] BFS" HUA) AA | B'SL| 9°98 0°98 098"

L ee "* | F86_ | ¥°S1/3'08) 088 oid] ‘Ss |eozl s'eg] 8'F8 Ieaq9d| °S |0°89] 0°28] P28] T98" : O11) “A ‘S |¥°69) 9°28) O'Lg| 8LB"

ae ceo | OU) eno OE Pel | eme-oui| "a © le-tglezal errs oniq|"A *N|0°¢9| ¢°28| ¢*28| $88" 1B9{D| "AA “NI |¥°F9] 0°28] F°98) 688

G/USeO] -- | ++ | OTOT | zoLlTeL|O'88] Kpnoj| ANN o'29| O'ze! FSR) 628" 1WBI}S-OATID | ANA) "GO| FCB O'GB| GTB" EAS" O41)" AA “N \G'F9! 0'F8) 6' EB SFB

r - Ho ee LVI1D} "MM | #'91! 9'FR] G'98 0331q| MA “S| 0°SL/ 2°68) L°R8| S92" OWI) “AM /9°GL! $°88) 9°28) TSL

z oert | 6@'t | SOT | y'21{6"T8| ere] “AL & APROLD/AYs *S| p01] 0°78) 128 wate] 8 [baal eoe eel gesecl mum |m-s's| 9°81 For el FP Gs

A eo e i 4 18d ° . > . G e id Ne ® i

I *- | ++ | g'got | o'ez| 8°28] 9°T6 a Bee ena BS, 28 ee Pelee Ae a *|soqouy ©] o | o |seyouy

= le es alee ce eS R= & Pes =| O| Smee

e < 1aMoT |1oddQ PS = = = gee = = is = - ~ Ae . aa 5 $6 = Bs e irs

S| 9 <P ila ed = a2 a I ys] W| > ‘hig joyoodsy| >S | 2 | 2 ~ | ‘Aygjowedsy|" BS) S| |e) we

< B | yaaq |-yaaq Bs 5 KY jo yadsy g A 2 |g AS Joy V ae | Si Fs rig 9s ae: =

Ky = = |*sajyamouiey ——| = aoe “pura | aunyesedwa y, Ss "pura | *94njeied wa J, °

= *SUOIPBAIT A © 5 /|wnuiiul ue PULAA | *9INIVLod UL L Se TS Se ae ee er PI TS TE e . OINR AIS

& sogneH are ne wn P *Jas-UNS JB PRU SUOIAIASG ‘a *d 7 3B paAdasqgo a.nssoig UNUWIUI PT Wop *4GIB bd Crary 40

arias aes

Peris & oe ie Sy

‘@ eee

Ome ta

eke:

ass

whl

sig

Poth, Hie

T — J

os Wh “ - wy uty. rae

a [ | a IL

= oe - —E

i Vecagapatarn’,

‘

So Paragon Z

bes ZZ == —=>

ar Ji ~ (hurd

ee \ | fi Sree).

ae j \ Lf 10 THE

Uiwesrelipadarr sf af

=i oe \ f TWENTY-FIRST MEMOIR

A \

tf \ on the

BY) \ Saw of Storms mandia

18 seas \ 2.00 ping-a—~

Tl {on SS = = YO

y / Se y

He eet \ \ THE MADRAS CYCLONE

{Alay Ostrich ) Po Cee Iy 5

i Neste of C7 € YET 4 Tze) /

iil h (

f / 278 t> 5% May

Centre 5% aes. 1851 i

BY aes uf

oy, y, inst (

\ U ZA

lial MADR®A ‘\

. 132 lterik Ate \

SQ my

a =| A

ll S }

| = ,

las raregiuacks

L140 l eS

*Tutiicorun

ASO May Precurber

evan

; 5

Hotta

; Cae

\sGe

Oty HH SFr

Batticolo \\ \ 308 April Havinah

CANDY

}

4 DoniraHiad

BM pril Derm

Draven om Tracer Paper by Ate! No lasrm

JOURNAL

OF THE

mera lic SOCTETY.

I NINA SIND SI INI NI NI NINE LIL ILI IOT IOI LIS I ISI PRP NPL SN

No. [V.—1852.

one

A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms in the Indian and

China Seas ; being the Cyclone of H. M. S. Fox, in the Bay of

Bengal, 30th April to 5th May 1851. By Henry Pippineron,

President of Marine Courts.

In the following Memoir, for the materials of which I am ‘princi-

pally indebted to the zeal of Capt. Biden of Madras, the same

arrangement as with preceding ones has been adopted ; that is, the

documents are first given, and then a Tabular abstract of them, which

is followed by a detailed statement of the grounds on which the vari-

ous positions of the centre are laid down on the Chart, and by such

observations on the various phenomena of the Cyclone as may have

seemed necessary to direct attention to them.

Abridged extract from the Log of the Ship Diana, Capt. Fletcher, from

Sydney, forwarded by Capt. C. Biden, Madras.

April 29th.—Moderate breeze during the night from W.S. W. to S.

W. At8a.™m. severe squall with heavy rain. Noon strong breeze and

cloudy. Latitude by D. R. 1° 41’ S.; Long. by D. R. 86° 17’ E.

30th.—Fresh breeze with hard squalls and heavy rain and lightning.

During these twenty-four hours wind veering from 8. W. to West. Lati-

tude by Obs. 00° 06’ N.; Long. by Obs. 86° 00’ E.

May \st.—Fresh breeze with hard squalls and heavy rain ; in reefs, and

made all preparations for heavy weather, obliged to haul the foresail up

No. LIV.—New Series. 20

284 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. _[No. 4.

while the squalls lasted. Latitude by D. R. 1° 56’ N.; Long. by D. R.

86° 20’ E.

May 2nd.—Throughout these twenty-four hours strong gale with ter-

rific squalls, accompanied with a deluge of rain and vivid lightning. Found

the ship had been set by the current to the Eastward twenty miles, al-

though heading N. W. by N. to W.N. W. Wind W. by S. to 8S. W.

Latitude by Obs. 3° 04’ N.; Long. by Obs. 87° 00’ E. Fresh gale with

hard squalls and heavy sea. Split main top-sail, handed fore-sail and fore

top-sail.

May 3rd.—Hove ship to under close-reefed main top-sail. Noon more

moderate, made sail again. Wind from W. 8S. W. to 8S. W. by S. Lati-

tude by D. R. 4° 15’ N.; Long. by D. R. 87° 05’ E. Commences with

fresh breeze and cloudy. At 8. mM. severe gale with heavy sea. Hove

ship to again under close-reefed main top-sail.

May 4th.—At 2 a. mM. more moderate, made sail again. Noon, blowing

hard, handed main-sail. Wind W.S. W. toS. W. by 8. Latitude by

D. R. 4° 50’ N.; Long. by D. R. 86° 50’ E. Strong gale throughout.

May 5th.—At 11 a.m. ship hove to sixteen hours during this day’s log.

Wind S. W. to S. 8. W. Latitude by D. R. 5°. 4’; Long. by D. R.

86° 10’ E. Commencing with squalls and wind more moderate. At 8

p. M. blowing hard with heavy squalls during the night.

May 6th—Noon. Ditto W. wind S. 8. W. toS. W. Latitude by

Obs. 5°. 23 N.; Long. by Obs. 850 44° E.

Extract from Log Barque Hannah, Capt. H. Sivith, from Penang bound

to Madras. Civil Time. Forwarded by Capt. C. Biden. f

Tuesday, April 29th.—Commences with gloomy and unsettled weather —

throughout the forenoon. P.M. calm with very unsettled and squally

appearance round the compass and heavy swell from the southward. Mid- |

night moderate breeze from the westward and clear. Lat. D. R. 8° N.; _

Long. 82° 50’.

Wednesday, April 30th.—Daylight fine with westerly wind, coast of

Ceylon in sight, Friar’s Hood bearing W.S. W. Noon calm, p. M. wea-

ther looking again very unsettled and squally. 2 P.M. wind round the

compass with heavy rain. 5 Pp. M. strong breeze sprung up suddenly from

the W. N. W. with very threatening appearance all round the compass,

in first reef of top-sails, 6 Pp. M. tacked ship, wind westerly, midnight

moderate breeze and clear. Lat. 7° 50’; Long. 82° 08’.

Thursday, May \st.—Daylight, light drizzling rain appearing from the

N. N. W. wind variable and puffy ; down main royal yard, in second reef

of top-sails ; towards noon heavy squalls from the westward and much rain

1852.] A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 285

with heavy cross sea. P.M. tremendous squalls in quick succession from

W.S. W. and S. Westward with every appearance at times of a gale of

wind, at other times clearing as quickly. 3 P. m. battened down hatches fore

and aft, got all prepared for bad weather. During this night strong squalls

from the South-westward with heavy thunder and lightning and rain :

between the squalls quite calm, the ship often loosing steerage way—the sea

awfully confused. Lat. 80 40’ N.; Long. 81o 43 EK.

Friday, May 2nd.—Daylight steering to the N. N. Westward with

strong gale and cross sea, ship knocking about awfully, sent down mizen

topmast; 8 a. mM. wore ship finding the gale increase while the ship’s

head was to the Northward; kept the wind free for about two hours, try-

ing to push to the Southward; but the cross sea increased so rapidly,

threatening to sweep the decks every minute, were compelled to lay to

under main topsail and canvas in the mizen rigging; main topsail yard

went near the slings; noon gale increasing with tremendous squalls and

rain; P. M. saw a barque running to the Hastward under closed-reefed

topsails and reefed foresails, wind Westerly, veering about two points

each way, sea running very high and confused, ship labouring much, often

dipping the lee quarter boat in the water. 10 p. m. during this night all

hands including native passengers slept in the cabin. Lat. D. R. 8° 40'N. ;

Long. D. R. 82° 10’ E.

Saturday, May 3rd.—Daylight clear, blowing a hard gale of wind from

the Westward with awful sea; noon moderating, made sail and wore ship

to the N. Westward, weather moderate and clear ; towards midnight gale

increasing ; in main topsail, courses and jib; during this night blowing

hard with heavy puffs, wind Westerly. Lat. D. R. 8° 53’ N.; Long. 82°

25° E.

Sunday, May 4th.—Daylight fine, wind moderating, set courses and

main topsail. Noon do. weather, wind 8. W. by W. with heavy cross sea,

weather continuing clear. Midnight gale increasing with tremendous

puffs of wind ; in mainsail and jib. Lat. D. R. 9° 00’ N.; Long. 83° 00’ E.

Monday, May 5th.—Moderating, set mainsail and jib, all hands em-

ployed during the day repairing damages aloft, &c. Noon p. m. blowing

hard with confused sea in mainsail and jib. Lat. D. R. 9° 40’ N.; Long.

81° 50’ E.

Tuesday, May 6th.—Daylight blowing hard, wind steady with very fine

weather aloft. 8 a. mM. moderating set mainsail and jib. 10 P. m. sud-

denly lost the strength of the wind, saw the land of Nagore, bearing West.

Noon out all reefs. Lat. Obs, 11° 4’ Long. 80°; 10’.

PAM we

286 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. _[No. 4.

Extract from the Log of H. M. 8. Fox, Commodore Lambert ; from

Trincomalie bound to Madras. Civil Time. Log forwarded by

Capt. C. Biden, M. A. Madras. A few additions from the news-

paper abstract.

At Noon 1st May, 1851.—H. M. 8. Fox was by Acct. in Lat. 8° 57’ N.;

Long. 81° 17’ (Madras bearing N. 13° W. 256 miles) standing to the N. 4

W. and N. 3 E. to midnight 73 to 25 knots. Wind variable from W. b.

N.to W. N. W. force (6) to (9).* Weather thick and squally with thunder,

lightning and rain. Bar. rising from 29.67 at 3 Pp. M. to 29.74 at mid-

night ; Ther. 82°. The direction in which the lightning was seen is not given-

2nd May.—A. M. wind variable from North to W. b. N. Force (5) to (9)

at noon marked N. N. W. (9.) Ship standing to the N. East. Bar. 8 a.m.

29.67; at noon 29.60; Ther. 82°. Squally, thick rainy weather through-

out. Noon, Lat. Acct. 10° 0’ N.; Long. 81° 38’ E. p. m. gale increasing to

a hurricane ; force marked (10) and (11.) Wind N.N. W. to 8 P. um. when

W. N. W. again; at midnight ship heading to the N. HE. Bar. 5 p.m.

29.53; at 8, 29.50; midnight, 29.47; ship lurching heavily and lying to

under a close-reefed main topsail.

3rd May.—A. m. wind N. N. W. very heavy squalls (9) to (11). Bar.

29.37; at 6 a.m. W. b. N. (8) to (10). Bar. fell to 29.30: Symp. 29.20;

at 9 (10); and at 9h 45’ (12) when the ship was obliged to bear up for the

safety of her masts; running 12 knots under the remnants of her close-

reefed main topsail having previously lost the jibboom while lying with the

lee quarter deck guns at times in the water :+ heavy and confused sea on.

At 4a. m. the Bar. is marked 29.33; and at noon 29.37; Ther. 820°.

Heavy squalls sea rain and thick weather. Noon Lat. 10° 21’ N.; Long.

82° 40’ Hast. Wind W.S. W. To midnight, ship scudding to the East

and E. b. S$ 70.3 miles in the 12h. Wind W. N. W. W. S. W. and

S. W, (9) to (11) throughout.{ Bar. 29.40 at 4 Pp. m. and 29.50 at 10 P. M.

4th May.—A. m. wind 8. 8. W. (11). Ship standing at 7 a. m. to the

E. b. 8. and at 8 hauled to the N. West. Wind till noon S. 8. W. (9) to

(10). Squally but clearing at times, Bar. 29.57 to 29.70 at 10 4. m. Noon

Lat. Acct. 10° 22’ N.; Long. by Chr. 84° 35’. P. m. wind South to

S. b. W. (8) to (10). Ship standing to the Westward. Gale decreasing,

cloudy and squally. Bar. 29.70 to 29.72 at midnight; Ther. not marked.

5th May.—A. m. wind South, to noon (7) to (9). Ship standing to the

Westward, squally with cloudy and blue sky. Bar. 29.74 to 29.80 at

* Admiral Beaufort’s numbers. + From a notice in the Nautical Magazine.

t+ Soin MSS. Log; though this must be an error.

1852. ] A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 287

noon ; Ther. 84°; Noon Lat. Obs. 10° 25’ North ; Long. Chr. 83° 55’ East.

P. m. to Midnight, weather fair. Wind S. 8S. W. to South.

Extract from the Log of Ship Mary Ann, Capt. Darby ; from Swan

River bound to Madras. Civil Time. Forwarded by Capt. Biden.

Wednesday, April 30th.—Light winds and variable from 8. W. to North

with heavy rain during the night. Bar. 29.67; Aneroid 29.65. Very

close and sultry. Ther. 84; ‘Lat. Obs. 9° 48’ N. ; Lat. by double Alt. 9°

50’ N.; Lat. by Obs. 9° 47’ N.; Long. by Chr 81° 33’ 48°” E.

Thursday, May 1st.—First part light breeze from the North. Noon

wind variable from the Westward and North with rain; double-reefed

topsails at 4p. m. During the night very dull and oppressive weather, a

few stars appeared but unable to obtain sights. Lat. by Account 10° 31,

N.; Long. by Account 81° 8’ E.; Bar. 29.60; Aneroid 29.60; Ther. 81.

Friday, May 2nd.—Strong gale and very variable from N. N. E. to N-

W. with heavy rain, never ceasing in the 24 hours; during the night much

heavy thunder and lightning in the Northern quarter, close reefed topsails

and furled all but main topsail: 8, hove too under close-reefed main

topsail. 3 p. m. Barometer still falling to 29.40. Sent down royal yards

and made the ship snug for the night. Noon, Lat. by Acct. 10° 38’ N.;

Long. by Acct. 81° 17’ E.; Bar. 29.52; Aneroid 29.53 ; Ther. 82.

Saturday, May 3rd.—Blowing a severe gale with heavy rain and terrific

squalls at daylight; at 4 a. m. Barometer 29.30. Ship lying to under

close-reefed main topsail. Noon, Barometer 29.33; p. m. still blowing

hard, with less rain toward evening. Midnight, Barometer 29.30. Wind

from West to 8. West.

Sunday, May 4th.—A. mu. blowing still a gale, and sea much confused,

lying to under main topsail. Noon a most fearful sea struck the ship, and

filled the deck full of water. No sights. Lat. Acct. 11° 49’ N.; Long. Acct.

82° 34/ K.; Bar. 29.38; Aneroid: 29.35; Ther. 82; Pp. m. blowing hard with

high sea; at 8, more moderate. Wind at 8.8. W. set close-reefed fore

top-sail and reached her under the two top-sails. Midnight, Bar. 29.40 in.

clined to rise.

Monday, May 5th.—A. m. wind inclined to moderate, but heavy sea

running ; at daylight, Barometer 29.45. Noon more moderate, made sail.

Lat. by Obs. 10° 11’; Long. by Chr. 82° 20’; Bar. 29.55; Aneroid 29.55;

Ther. 84.

288 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. _[No. 4.

Extract from the Log of the Schooner Joseph Manook from Swan

River to Calcutta, by Capt. H. 8. Dick. Civil Time.

Memorandum—I have compared this with the vessel's Log and made a

few additions. H. P.

We had heavy N. W. squalls from 1° 30’ to 6° N. Being then sheltered

by Ceylon the wind became light and variable. I wished to call in at

Madras, so kept as much to the Westward as possible, and in Lat. 10° 30’

N. and Long. 81° 8’ E. on the—

1st May—The Barometer began to fall from 29.82 to 29.72; Ther. 82°

with heavy dark appearance and much rain: at 5 ep. m. Civil Time, tacked

to the 8. W. wind W. N. W. and the Bar. had risen to 29.78. Midnight

very heavy N. W. squalls and much lightning to the Kastward. Bar. 29.78 :

close-reefed and sent top gallant yards upon deck.

May 2nd.—Wore to the N. West; wind West; Bar. 29.77; at 3 a. M.

wind North, blowing hard with every appearance of a gale, though the

Bar. high, being 29.78 ; at daylight weather the same, Bar, 29.78: at 8 a. M.

down main topmast and in flying jibboom, Bar. 29.74; 11 a. m. blowing

hard from N. N. W. anda high sea: in topsail. Noon Lat. by account

10° 40’ N.; Long. 81° 3’ E.; Bar. 29.72; blowing very hard, anda high sea

running; at 2 p. M. Bar. 29.64 wind N. W. by W. blowing half a gale,

hove the vessel to under storm sail, with her head to the North Eastward,

the sea running very high with rain. Midnight ditto weather Bar. 29.56.

May 3rd.—1 a.m. blowing hard with rain; wind N. W.; Bar. 29.48 ;

at 8 a. M. but little wind, vessel would not steer, but a heavy confused sea ;

at 7.30, a heavy gust from N. W.; Bar. 29.46; at 8 a. m. hard gale from

W. N. W: and a tremendous heavy confused sea; Bar. 29.45; at 9 a. M.

blowing with most violent gusts from West, shipped several heavy seas

over the poop, unshipped the binnacle. The third sea washed the man

from the helm.nearly overboard; I ordered the helm to be lashed a lee as

it was not safe for a man to remain there, had my tell tale compass screwed

up under the top gallant forecastle; wind West by N.; Bar. 29.44; after

9 a. M. all hatches battened down, could not note the Bar., but the wind

West, blowing in most furious gusts; at 4 P. m. opened one board of the

hatch for some biscuits and to note the Bar. which was then 29.44; closed

up the hatches for the night, so could not note the Bar. ; wind during the

night from W. to W. by S. blowing in most fearful gusts.

May 4th.—Daylight more moderate ; wind W. by 8S. opened companion

hatch and found the Bar. risen to 29.59; at 10, wind S. W. set reefed

trysail and storm staysail; Bar. 29.62. Noon fresh gales with a tremend-

1852.) A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 289

ous sea; Bar. 29.64; at 4 Pp. m. fine appearance but the Bar. had fallen

to 29.59. I supposed by setting the trysail and staysail, we had made

head way to the N. W. into bad weather again, wind S. 8. W. wore ship

to the S. E.; at 8 p. m. decreasing gales and fine appearance, sea still very

high: Bar. 29.73. Midnight strong gales from South, Bar. 29.75.

May 5th.—At 4 a. m. fresh gales and the sea very high, Bar. 29.76. Day-

light fine. Blowing hard from the Southward and the sea running very high.

I gave up all thoughts of going to Madras, as it was not prudent to stand

to the N. W.; at 8a. m. Bar 29.78; made sail and stood to the N. E.

for Calcutta. Noon a very high sea; wind South; Bar. 29.86 and fine

weather ; Lat. 10° 49’; Long. 83° 35’ having been set to the 8. S. HE. 160

miles during 33 days’ gale. Midnight cloudy with rain; Bar. 29.90; sea

still very high.

May 6th.—Fine clear weather; wind 8. 8S. W.; Lat. 13° 26’; Long.

84° 21’; Bar. 29,96.

My little vessel rode most gallantly over the seas, with only a very small

storm mainsail set, coming up and falling off only one point each way ; I

was never in so heavy a breeze before, it seemed almost impossible the little

vessel could live in such a cross confused sea. By your book I fancy IL

was upon the right tack though perhaps you will censure me for not

running to the S. E. but I thought it would only be a common monsoon

gale which we expectin these months or I should have done so ; and coming

from the Southward we have had our Bar. ranging high, I thought

nothing of the fall till it was below 29.67; as I have often had it as low

as that in the bay during the 8. W. monsoon for 6 and 7 days together.

Extract from the Log of the H. C. Steamer Hugh Lindsay from

Paumbum and Cuddalore to Madras. Civil Time. Forwarded by

Capt. Biden.

On the 2nd May, 1851.—The Hugh Lindsay at Noon had Porto Novo

Chimney bearing 8. W. Moderate breezes S. W. b. W. and heavy rain ;

Bar. 29.77. At 5, anchored at Tranquebar. At Midnight heavy squalls

of wind and rain with lightning and thunder, and threatening appearances

from the N. West with a heavy swell on. Wind W. N. W.; Bar. at 4

Pp. M, 29.69.

May 3rd—A.m. the same; and a thick gloomy appearance all round ;

weighed at 3.304. m. At 7.30 a.m. wind W. N. W. Nagore Pagoda N. W.

finding the wind and sea fast increasing, and every appearance of a heavy

gale stood out to sea instead of anchoring at Négapatam. Bar. 29.40 ;*

* So in MSS. but apparently an error ; 29.70 was probably meant ?

290 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. _ [No. 4.

af 2 a. M.: 29.62 at 8 a. m.: 29.60 at Noon, when eased the engines and

hove to. p. mM. N. W. to W.N. W. fresh gale and incessant rain. 9

p.M. Westerly. Sunset to Midnight, heavy squalls of wind and rain with

a heavy sea. Bar. 29.55 at 2 Pp. m., to 29.58 at Midnight.

May 4th.—A. M. fresh gales, heavy sea and constant rain increasing at

daylight to heavy gusts and a heavy sea running, all around thick and

misty of a dull red colour. At noon the same. No observations. Bar.

29.50 at 2 a. M.;* at 4, 29.50; at 6, 29.52; at 8, 29.54; at 10, 29.58; and

at Noon 29.57. Wind marked for the twelve hours Westerly to 8. W.

p. M. wind S. W. very heavy squalls and sea running very high. 4 Pp. m.

moderating to Midnight. Bar. 29.52 at 2 p. m., to 29.70 at Midnight.

May 5th.—Weather becoming fine. Lat. Obs. 9° 59’ N.; Long. Chr.

81° 49’ Hast.

Channel, by Mr. Colin Gib, Superintendant, and forwarded by Capt.

Biden:

May \st.—Wind 8. W. Blowing fresh all day with heavy rain, thunder

and lightning.

May 2nd.—Wind N. N. W. Fresh breeze during the 1st part of the

day accompanied with rain ; at about 5 p. m. breeze freshened considerably

with heavy rain; and at about 9 o’clock it had increased to a hard gale,

with tremendous gusts at short intervals; in one of which the Port chain

cable of the steam dredge snapped ; held on, however, with the remaining

four ; wind veering frequently from S. W. to N. N. W.

May 3rd.—Wind 8. W. Blowing a hard gale with violent squalls at

times. |

May 4th.—Wind 8. W. Blowing a gale of wind ; and although sheltered

by the Islands and reef there was a heavy sea running at the Buoy. Dredge

riding uneasily.

May 5th.— Wind 8.8. W. Gale still continues, but the squalls neither

so frequent nor so violent.

May 6th—Wind 8.8. W. Blowing fresh ; weather more settled, gale

evidently broken.

Abridged Extract from the Log of the Barque Sarah from the Nico-

bars to Madras, forwarded by Capt. Biden. Civil Time.

The Sarah was from the 28th to the 30th April with squalls from

the S. W. and calms near the Nicobar Islands.

* So in MSS. though 29.58 is marked at Midnight.

1852.] A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 291

April 30th, 1851.—At Noon, the Sarah was in Lat, by Obs. 6° 36’ N.;

Long, 93° 12’ Hast. P.m. fresh 8. 8. W. winds and fine, increasing to

Midnight, when cloudy with heavy squalls of wind and rain.

May 1st.—A. M. increasing from 8. 8. W. with heavy squalls and a high

sea running, to daylight, when hard gales and heavy gusts “ veering from

South to S. W.” Hove to at 8, under bare poles. Noon, successive

heavy gusts with a continuation of hard rain and heavy seas, with thick

weather from the 8. W. P. m. lying to under bare poles “ with continued

heavy gusts of wind from South to 8. W.” Midnight blowing a perfect

hurricane.

May 2nd.—Begins with continued heavy gusts blowing, and rain making

“a mere drift of wind South to S. W.” Noon, moderating a little. 2

P. M. increasing again; and at 7 p. M. hurricane with an awful heavy sea.

Midnight more moderate, made some sail.

May 3rd.—Daylight, heavy gusts again, moderating at times, and Pp. M.

successive heavy squalls from 8. to 8S. W. are marked. At Midnight

strong breezes and squalls.

May 4th.—Apparently the monsoon breeze, with squalls, and on—

May 5th.—The Lat. by Obs. is marked 10° 40’ N.; Long. 869-10’ East.

The Sarak had no Barometer on board, and no positions by D. R. are

given during the bad weather.

Extract from the Log of the Barque Ostrich, Capt. Stephenson, from

Madras bound to Moulmein. Civil Time. Log forwarded by Capt.

Biden.

The Osérich sailed from Madras on the 28th April, and on—

May 1st, 1851, at Noon, was in Lat. 14° 19’ N.; Long. 82° 45’ Kast ;

with wind from the E. N. E. and squally weather at Midnight. Bar. at

Noon is marked at 29.75; Symp. 29.84; Ther. 84°.

May 2nd.—A. mM. wind HE. N. E; at 8, East; and at Noon E. N. H.

again; heavy squalls with rain. Lat. 13° 10’ North; Long. 83° 10’ EH. ;

Bar. marked for Noon at 29.60; Symp. 29.75; Ther. 83°. Midnight

increasing gale and heavy squalls.

May 3rd.—Making all snug for bad weather. Violent squalls. A. m. -

wind E. b. N.; at 8, East; Noon to Midnight continued and increasing

squalls, rain, and sea. Noon Lat. 12° 46’ N.; Long. 83° 00’; Bar. 29.40;

Symp. 29.60; Ther. 82°.

Moy 4th.—A. m. wind S. East. Strong gale and heavy squalls. Noon

more moderate Lat. 13° 4’ North; Long, 82° 21’ East; Bar. 29.33; Symp.

va ee

292 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. (No. 4.

29.39; Ther. 84°. At2,p.m. wind E. S. E.; at 8, increasing again to

Midnight, when wind is marked S. E.

May 5th.— A. m. wind 8. 8. HE. Strong gales; 6 more moderate ; under

some sail, Bar. being at 2 a. M. at 29.26; Symp. 29.31, after which they.

began to rise. Noon Lat. 14° 54’ North; Long. 82° 37’ Hast; Bar.

29.60: Symp. 29.80; Ther. 83°. Midnight, out reefs.

Abstract from the Log of the P. and O. Company’s Steamer, Precur-

sor, from Point de Galle towards Aden. Civil Time. Forwarded

by Mr. Parfitt, Chief Officer.

The Precursor left Point de Galle at 6.20 ep. m. on the 30th April.

Wind and sea increasing from W. b. S._ Bar. 29.77 to 29.76 at Mid- -

night, Sympiesometer not in good order: Ther. 81°.

May 1st, 1851.—A. m. strong winds W. b. 8. and cloudy ; heavy head

sea and frequent squalls. 4.4. M. Bar. 29.74; Ther. 83°; at 84. m. Bar-

29.79. Noon more moderate, but very heavy sea, Lat. by Obs. 5° 5’ N.; —

Long. 77° 3’ East; Bar. 29.80; Ther. 85°. pv. um. wind W. b. N. 42. mw.

Bar. 29.72; at 8, 29.82; Midnight 29.82. Wind and weather the same.

May 2nd.—Moderating to Noon when Lat. 3° 21’ North; Long. 78° 18”

East; Bar. 29.88; Current 8. 55° E. 41 miles.

Abridged Log of the Ship Hyderabad, Capt. Castles; from Calcutta

to the Mauritius, reduced to Civil Time. Forwarded by Capt.

C. Biden.

May 3rd.—pr. u. Lat. by Acct. (worked back from Noon of the 4th) 14%

05’ N.; Long. 83° 47’ Kast; 1 p. m. Bar. 28.90. Strong breezes from the

Kast. Ship standing 8.8. W. 6p. m. wind E.S. E.; increasing, with a

confused sea to Midnight. Bar. 28.80 at 8 p. u. and Midnight.

May 4th.—Increasing gales with a very heavy head sea; made all snug.

Wind S. E. b. E. from 6 4. m. Noon blowing “a drift of wind.” Lat. 12°¢

30'N.; Long. 82° 20’ East; Bar. 28.74. Sea running very high. Ship

running 4 knots per hour to the W. 8. W.; P. m. the same; at 4, complete

hurricane ; ship on her beam ends for upwards of two hours; decks swept

continually of every thing. Bar. from 28.74; at 1 P. mM. to 28.70 at Mid-

night. Drift about 3 mile per hour. Wind for the p. mM. and a. m. of the

5th is said to have been “‘ mostly from S. E. b. E. to East ; gradually veering

to the Southward throughout the latter part.”

May 5th.—At 4 a. M. Bar. 28.71; at 8, 28.72. Noon hard gale with a

heavy sea. Wind about 8. E. b. S. Noon Lat. by Acct. 12° 50’ N.; Long,

1852. ] A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 293

81° 40’ East; Bar. not marked; Pp. m. Bar. 28.74; more moderate, but a

tremendous head sea. Wind E. b. S. at 8 p. u.; Bar. 28.80 at Midnight,

and weather more settled.

May 6th.— At 4a. mu. Bar. 28.84. 5, wind E. 8. E. Noon moderate

Lat. 13° 57’ N.; Long. 82° 37’ Hast. Wind S. 8. W.

Abridged Extract from the Log of the Ship Mary Harrison; from

Sonapore to Madras ; by Mr. J. Sutherland, Chief Officer ; forwarded

by Capt. Biden. Civil Time.

May 2nd.—Wind N. E. to N. N. E. at Noon, and then N. b. W. to N. E.

again. Bar. falling from 29.60 a. mM. to 29.50 at Noon; and 29.40 at

Midnight; Ther. from 855 to 83}. Squally and cloudy making prepara-

tions for bad weather. Heavy swell from 8. E. and threatening appear-

ance. Position at Noon Lat. 13° 41’ N.; Long. 82° 15’ East.

May 3rd.—Wind marked North to N. N. W. 4 4. m. Bar. 29.38;

Noon 29.36; Midnight 29.30: Ther. 835. Position at Noon Lat. 13° 12’

North; Long. 81° 28’ East. A. m. very squally; made all snug and hove

to at 8 p. m. under close-reefed main topsail.

May 4th.—A. u. wind North. 84.m. N. N. W.; 8 vp. Mm. N. W.; 10

P.M. shift to S. W. Bar. a. m. 29.30; Noon 29.05; 8 Pp. m. 28.91; 10

P. M. 28.80; Midnight 28.80. Position at Noon; Lat. by Acct. 12° 41’ N.;

Long. 81° 38’ East. A. M. strong gale, and heavy sea getting up; “at 8

Pp. M. cleared up and wind moderated a little; at 10 P. M. sudden shift to

S. W. throwing the ship almost on her beam ends ;’ lost main topsail,

jibboom, &e.

May 5th.—A. m. “storm raging with unabated fury ;” 4. m. heaviest ;

4.30 a. M. abated toa strong gale; 5a. m. Bar. started almost instantly from

28.80 to 29.03.” Very confused sea, but ship behaving very well, wind

throughout, 8.8. W. to South. Noon, Lat. Acct. 130 11’ N.; Long. 81°

50’ Hast; Bar. a.m. 28.84; at 5 a. m. 22.03; Midnight 29.58: Ther. 82°

to 833.

May 6th.—Confused irregular sea, but weather gradually becoming fine.

Bar. 29.60 to 29.72; at Midnight Ther. 84°. Noon Lat. 13° 23’ North;

Long. 81° 52’ Kast.

[No. 4.

A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms.

294

PAVMISVY oY} 0} SUMIOA SUITUBIU ayy UI f SuNnvIapow Aljenpeis pue skep 9d) JOJ "Y * NT 1B Apvoys o10M SpUIM OT, “ABTAT p

Soli GZ] OUlOs “UOJ “APA[ BJO DOUAPisad OY UL MOAR] 3B ous OY], : FA

_—v=

“3 °S pue'g fq

Ig dy} UO MOT 9y3 oman sous

“06 '6Z 93 GZ6% U9EMJaq pasues SuIddiys 9Yy) Suowy sidjawo1eg ay L—sAsasqg

‘aug pure ayelapoy]—'"Y19

‘ouy UOONY “Aoqy

-vaM oy} JO uolyenuIyU0D

B JN PUIM ajBLepoul 10

ym saouaWUl0g —"YIG

*yY.S10

ay} Sutnp sures Aavoy : Sep

Suipsoaid ayy jo Jayiwom

dy} jo UOIwNUYUOO—' YIP

“‘paea

-\seq *G 0} Joyywom suiue

-jBa1y) pue sured Aavay pus

sjjeabs yuspora Yim pepus)

-ye ‘Apnojd pue ynoysnoiy}

Sd[Vs sSuo0lg — “psg ,

-snorsipoid premyynog 94}

0} Suissed pnos ‘Avg oy} Ul

jayyeam Aavay Jo soouvuead

-de SuiuaiBaay | —*puz

*spuim Ajlayseny

jueseayd =SsuluaAa 9t} Ul

Jayyeam Aayjas YM sued

pue site yuu, —*ysy,

*SYLBUI]

‘PPDUDIOD 20 JUnpUeIp wags ny ‘bop Shapwng - py gdog fg uayn] su01gnasasgQ hog fo wasibay

“OVNI M "S °S} GB | OL'6%

‘onld!] “A'S | 38

OI) “H'N | @8

“Apno[D] “aN | $8

= “rT '°N | 28

om ‘A °S lol8

Sateee!

*yosung

0L°6@

OL'6@

OL'6%

CL'6G

9L'6%

"1Vq

“old |" *S “S| €8 | EL°6%

“onid

“ymMos | €8 | SL'6S

OWI) “A ‘S | €8 | 886% Ig “

‘ong | ‘seq | e9 | SL 6% oni) "sey | P8 | LL'6] OIG | A ON “w] 28 | OL'6Z ig

OIG) “AN | G8} 0460] “OG| “AN | €8 | €L°6Z | “ApROID) “aN | 28 | erezip

OWI) “AN | &8 | SL°6% ‘OI'd)| “HAN | €8 | CL°6S% “yled) A “N | €6 | £9°6z | cP

‘Apno[d| “AN | $6 | $8°6% fApNOTD | “aN | 6 | €8°6% | “Apnoloiay *N “q| eg €9°6¢ 16“

"IBD “T'S SlohE | SLES | “AVD) wey [088] 186s} “AzeH) iseq |ocg | ee'ez|E ACM

eee ee eee

5 s = | . x TG f

‘Wd ZV ‘WV OLIV ‘aslung

SEES IEEE EE

1852.] A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 295

Extract from the Log of the Ship Catherine Apcar, Capt. Fowler ;

from Mauritius to Calcutta. Reduced to Civil Time.

May 2nd, 1851.—Midnight, dark cloudy, unsettled weather with variable

winds; 4 to 8 A.M. calms; 8 to 12, wind West to 8S. W., 5 knot breeze.

Noon, Bar. 29.49; Symp. 29.20; Lat. Acct. 10° 44’ North; Long. 84° 14/

Hast. P. m. light winds and calms, gloomy threatening appearance; 4,

freshening from Eastward ; at 8, strong gusts making preparations for bad.

weather. Bar. 29.43; Symp. 29.18. Midnight, hard squalls and rain.

Wind Easterly.

May 3rd.—Dark cloudy and blowing very heavy at times. 2 A. M.

wind EH. S. E.; 3, Bar. 29.33; Symp. 29.12; 5, wind still E. S. E. Bore

up North. Bar. 29.29; Symp. 29.12; Noon strong breezes EH. 8. E.; Bar.

29.40; Lat. Obs. 12° 40’; Long. Chr. 83° 32’. Throughout the preceding

24 hours very heavy clouds hanging about the horizon, hot sultry weather

and gloomy appearance, squalls heavy at times with heavy rain, but little

.or no seaon. P. m. fresh gale EKasterly. Ship standing North; 8, Bar.

29.50. Midnight, dense masses of clouds and hard squalls.

May 4th.—Hard squalls; 8 a. m. fresh gales E. b. S.; at 11, a terrific

squall; Noon, strong gales and heavy sea; Lat. 15° 13’ N.; Long. 82° 66

E. Current N.51 W. 33 miles. During the last 24 hours steady gales

East and E. S. E. with hard squalls and much rain. Pp. M. the same

decreasing at sunset; 9 Pp. mM. wind S. Hast.

May 5th.—Wind hauling to 8. 8. E.; Daylight moderate; Noon fresh

breeze and squally. Lat. 16°42’ N.; Long. 84° 25’ Hast; Bar. 29.67 ; Simp.

29.46; Current, N.78 East 39 miles.

Extract from the Log of the Ship “‘ Atalanta,’ Capt. R. F. D. Towle ;

from Coringa bound to Pondicherry, forwarded by Capt. Biden.

April 30th, 1851.— Light winds throughout from 8. S. E.: S. E. and

E. 8. E. with occasional calms and slight showers, Lat. 12° 45’ N.; Long.

Chr. 83° 58’ E.; Bar. Noon 29.80.

May \st.—Variable winds with fluctuating Bar. Smart squalls from

East, veering to N. KE. and N. N. W. Steered S. b. W.: 8. S. W. and

S. W. At Noon gloomy all round with drizzling rain, wind light at N. E.

Lat. Acct. 11° 34’ N.; Long. Acct. 83° 40’ E.; Bar. Midnight 29.76;

4a. M. 29.66; 8 a.m. 29.72; Noon 29.75; Bar.3 p. M. 29.61; 5, 29.63 ;

6, 29.66 ; 8, 29.68; 9, 29.70; 11, 29.70. Light winds and cloudy. At 11 Pp.

dark gloomy weather with drizzling rain, winds flying about from §. E. to

296 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. __[No. 4.

EK. S. E. East, N. E. and N. N. W. At Midnight, winds light and variable

from N. N. W., N. E. and E. 8. E. with vivid lightning, showing a heavy

black bank to the Southward.

May 2nd.—In all sail. At 0.30 a hard squall from E. 8. E. with heavy

rain, thunder and lightning, kept away West under topmast staysail. At

24. M. light winds from N. N. W. round to Hast, and back again. At 5

A. M. wind apparently steady at North ; set double-reefed topsails, foresail,

and bent and set a new fore topmast staysail (the other having split) steered

South and 8.8. W. At 10a. m. a threatening appearance all round, wind

veering in heavy gusts from North to N. W. in all sail and scudded South

under fore topmast staysail. Supposing from appearances this to be the

commencement of a hurricane or heavy gale, the centre of which would

now be about E. N. E. of us, the wind being N. N. W. kept South to run

out of it, according to the theory of storms and made all snug. Noon

dark gloomy weather Bar. fast falling, sea getting up and wind agitated

with every indication of a gale, wind flying about from North to N. W.

and vice versdé with heavy puffs and rain. Got stay tackles on foremast to

cat-heads. Ship scudding as before Southand 8S. 8. W. under fore topmast

staysail. 2 a.m. Bar. 29.64; 4, 29.64; 5, 29.66; 8, 29.64; 9, 29.63; Noon

29.61; Lat. Acct. 10° 46’ N.; Long. Acct. 81° 41’ EH. P.M. strong gales,

from N. N. W. dark gloomy weather and heavy rain. Ship scudding South,

under fore-topmast staysail. At 3 P.M. constant heavy squalls, rain and a

high sea. Lashed the courses and fore topsail to the yards with studding

sail gear, and jib to the boom. At5 p.m. Barometer still falling, squalls

more frequent and very heavy, accompanied with a torrent of rain. Close

reefed and set main topsail, and hove ship to on port tack. Wind then

at N. N. W. Head up to N. E. off to Kast. At6vP. mu. the wind shifted

in a furious squall to W. N. W. then to West. We on the right tack to

meet it. Ship’s head up North, off N. E. with the sea. Midnight blow-

ing a heavy gale, squalls harder and more frequent with a deluge of rain

and scud, a tremendous sea running and ship lurching heavily, as well as

shipping a great quantity of water over all every time she lurched to

leeward. Bar.3 p.m. 29.55; 5, 29.53; 7, 29.51; 8, 29.58; 10, 29.56;

Midnight 29.56. .

May 3rd.—A. m. gale blowing with unabated fury, violent squalls and

rain as before. Sea running in Pyramids. <A? 4 a. M. frequent lulls of

two to five minutes duration followed by furious gusts, in one of which the

main topsail blew away, as also the lee side of mainsail. Ship lurching

heavily and shipping much water over all. Noon, blowing a hurricane at

W.S. W. Ship’s head up N. N. W., off to North. 2. m. Bar. 29.52;

2———E—

1852.) A Twenty first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 297

A, 29.54; 6, 29.55; 9, 29.60; 11, 29.54; Noon 29.54; Ther. 79°.* Pp. M.

furious squalls from W. 8S. W. heavy rain and high sea. Ship lurching

violently at times and shipping much water. Hove to under bare poles.

Head up N. N. W. off N. N. E.

May 4th.—Midnight, the wind shifted to the 8. W. blowing with the

samefury. Lulls between the gusts as yesterday. A constant wash of water

across the deck, vessel making no water to speak of. Noon, squalls less

frequent and violent. Still blowing hard with heavy confused sea. 2 P. M.

Bar. 29.54; 4, 29.49; 8, 29.50; Midnight 29.56. P. . strong gales from

S. W. with heavy confused sea; got a new fore royal in the mizen rigging

to keep the ship to the wind. Head up W.N. W. off N. W.b.N. At 6,

the mizen stay carried away close to the main mast, got a tackle on it and

set it taut. At 9 Pp. m. gale fast abating and sea going down. 10, Lat.

per Mer. Alt. 41° 46’ N.; 10.80 vp. m. Lat. per Mer. Alt. Spica 10° 47’

N. Wind at South. 24. m Bar. 29.54; 4, 29.52; 8, 29.58; 10, 29.66 ;

Noon 64; Ther. 82°. Bar. 2 vp. m. 29.64; 8, 29.68; Midnight 70.

May 5th.—Midnight, moderate and fine with confused sea, and light-

ning to the N. W. Daylight ditto weather with high sea. Noon, fresh

steady breezes with fine clear weather. A confused searstill running. Lat.

Obs. 100 53’ N.; Long. Chr. 83° 34’ E.: Bar. 29.80; Ther. 85°. Set

the jib. 8 a. m. Bar. 29.75 ; Noon 80.

Notes of the Weather experienced at Vizagapatam between the 30th

April and 6th May, 1851, by G. Hudson, Esq. Master Atten-

dant.

Wednesday, April 30th.—Variable light airs and sultry weather through-

out. An unusually clear atmosphere without acloud in the sky. The sea

very smooth and of a dark blue color. The distant hills around (at cther

times obscured by haze) presented a bright and clear appearance, and the

verdure on them was perceptible to the naked eye. Bar. 29.80. +

Thursday, May 1st.—The first part of this day light airs from the

N. W. inclining toacalm. Sun bright and powerful. Bar. 29.80. Hmily

29° 85’.

Noon, light Northerly airs veering to N. E. and continued in that quar-

ter to the evening. A smooth sea and a long swell setting in from the

Eastward.

* No position given, ;

+ This range of Barometer is from the Log of the Bark ‘' Emily’’ wrecked at

_ Bimlipatam 20 miles North of this place; at 4 p. M. on Monday, May 5th, 1851,

by the heavy sea and Easterly squalls driving her from her anchors.

298 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. — [No. 4,

Sunset, wind veering gradually to the Northward and cloudy in that

quarter.

Friday, May 2nd.—Commences with moderate N. W. winds, and in-

creasing swell from the Eastward. Sky overcast. Bar. 29.80; Emily.

29.78.

Midday, a dense horizon and cloudy.

Sunset, similar weather. Barometer indicating a slight change. Bar.

29.73.

Saturday, May 3rd.—Fresh N. W. winds with thick hazy weather.

Noon, wind veering to N. and N. E. and threatening appearances in

that quarter with drizzling rain. A high sea tumbling in from Eastward.

Bar. a. Mm. 29.72; Noon 29.69.

Sunset, sharp squalls and heavy rain from N. E. Sea increasing.

Sunday, May 4th.—Baffling winds from N. E. to Hast without any

increase. Weather assuming thick and gloomy appearances. Bar. 29.78 ;

Sunset 29.75 and 29.64.

Sunset, ditto weather. Wind drawing round to the E. 8. EH. in heavy

squalls and much rain, with intermittent lulls.

Monday, May 5th.— Winds from 8. H. in hard squalls with heavy rain

and thick dark weather. The sea all this day running fearfully high, and

surf breaking as far as the eye could see. Bar. 29.75 and 29.68.

Sunset, wind Southerly with dense black clouds overhead, and heavy

rain throughout the night.

Tuesday, May 6th.—Winds 8. and 8. W. Weather clearing up and a

moderating confused sea. Bar. 29.80.

We have not had our usual strong 8. 8. W. winds, or as termed along

shore Winds, in the month of April. The two days before the gale, I,

as well as others, observed that the atmosphere was unusually clear ; not a

cloud was seen in the heavens. Stars at night very bright, beautifully

clear horizon, a dark blue smooth sea, and the distant hills around appeared

clear and brighter than usual to the eye. This strange and sudden change

of fine weather for this season, from my long experience on this coast, L

have invariably found the forerunner of a storm.

Abstract of the Log of the Barque Paragon, Capt. --———— ; from

Masulipatam to Vizagapatam. Civil Time.

May 3rd, 1851.—A. M. squally from N. KE. b. E. Ship working to the

N. East. Noon strong gales with thick cloudy weather. Lat. 17° 00’

North; Long. by Acct. 83° 15’ East; 3 p. m. Bar 29.67; Symp. 29.66;

making all snug, gale increasing to Midnight, when Bar. 29.66.

1852.] A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 299

AT MADRAS.

The following are the various documents forwarded to me by Capt.

Biden or published by him in the newspapers and abridged to suit our pur-

pose where necessary. The Cyclone was felt only as a severe Northerly,

N. Westerly, Westerly and South Westerly gale at Madras, but of suffi-

ecient severity and menacing appearance to order all the ships to sea from

the roads.

*‘Sunday afternoon, the 4th May, became more squally than we have

already described this morning, and the glass showed a downward tendency

throughout ; although, with us at any rate, it did not fall rapidly till

after one a. M. on Monday the 5th, between which and 4 o’clock it

reached its lowest depression, 29.110. Soon after 3, the wind began to

blow in violent gusts, increasing to a gale as day drew on. At the Observa-

tory, its greatest force was between 8 and 9 o'clock a. m., but it appeared

most violent with us, and certainly did all the mischief done, some time

before that. This, however, was at a distance of five miles from the

Observatory, and judging from the much greater damage sustained in our

neighbourhood, as regards the levelling and rending of trees, the stripping

of hedges, the mutilating and killing of birds, &c., we should infer that

the wind was stronger, as well as earlier in its visit to us, than at the spot

of official observation. This remark applies indeed to the Presidency

generally, where only the gardens seem to have suffered.

“‘ The amount of rain that fell during Sunday night and Monday morning,

was very great for the time of year. Below we give the Observatory

record, but whether it indicates as much as fell in parts to the North West

of Madras, since the country was far more flooded than we have before

seen it after a similar amount of fall.

Ran, WIND.

Inches. Direction and Force.

May 2nd— 0.298 N. N. KE. Gentle breeze.

» ord— 3.822 N. by KH. Fresh breeze.

» A4th— 2.8909 N. N. W. Strong breeze.

» S5th— 11.445 S. by W. Squall and gale.

Total— 18.455

«At 6 p.m. on the 4th there was a heavy sea on, the rollers breaking

amongst the Dhonies and beyond 5 fathoms, and the surf had much in-

ereased—whilst a rapid scud and other threatening indications seemed to

be the precursor of a severe gale. The Barometer was then at 29.464 and

the wind North.”

2 8

390 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. _—_[No. 4.

“ May 4th.—Brisk gale N. E. b. E with lightning in the 8. E. At 2. 30,

Bar. 29.60; 6 a. mM. Wind E.b. N. Noon more moderate, with a heavy

rolling sea. Lat. 16° 24’ North; Long. 83° 26’ EH.: Bar. 29.68. p. m.

wind E. b. N. gale increasing and a high sea running in all directions.

At 10h. 30’ pv. m. wind chopped to S. East. Midnight moderating.

“ May 5th.—A. M. strong breezes 8. E. with a heavy sea from South ;

2 p. m. Bar. 29.70. Noon moderating Lat. 16° 41’ North; Long. 84° 18’

East.

“Twelve native vessels (Brigs and Dhonies) were said to be missing, and

the Barometer on this day, 5th May at 5 p. m. is stated to have been at

29.53, the wind South and the sea much fallen.”

‘* Extraordinary Observations of the Standard Barometer at Madras,

2nd and 4th May, 1851.

° Sue

Is o=

5 5 5 = 3 5 C5) 5 5 3

o o 5 oe o =

Ss & |s2/|2 = 3 g eels ie

a a 14 = = a ee ae =

Friday, | A. P

May | h. m May| h, m.

2nd, !8 41!29.808/85.0\N. E. 2nd, 4l | 29.723 N. b. E,

1851. | 9 41} 790/85.0}North. 51 723

51} 788/850 Bil 714

10 1] 792/85.0 11 712

11} 794 21 712

21; 796 31 706

31} 790 4] 702 N.N. W,

41} 794/85.5|N. N. E. 51 700

51} 790 4 1 700

ll lj} 786 1] 700

N.b. W.

796

N.b, W.

1852.] A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 301

i i

— o

e ° = = . oO 2 _ 5 2 3

g o 272 = = 2 CB) > i =

Ss £ a m = ray 3 = 5 fa v A

A Si | cota ia S a ea) ca = =

Friday,| p. M. A. M,

May | h. m. Mays3rd,| 5 51] 29,620

Qnd, a 8h) 29.722 6001 628

1851 3) 718 1] 631

4] 724 North. 21 638

51 724 31 644

OE ah) 727 41, 642 N.N.E.

11 731 51 650

: 2) 732 Me | 654

31 734 1 662

41 736 North. 2] 667

51] 733 3] 664

10 1 736 4] 670 North,

1} 738 51 672

21 740 Bo bial 672

31 740 1) 668

41 737 N, E. 2) 676

51 736 3! 680

i 1 731 4} 676 North.

1) 727 Hy | 680

21 720 9 |) 686

31 716 1] 686

4) 7i2 N, E. 2) 696

51 710 31 69]

4] 685 N.b.E.

Satur-| a. M, 51 686

day, 0 1/29.712 N.b. E. 10 1 700

May3rd,| 11} 708 Hi} 702

1851. 21 704 2) 697

3] 705 31 678

41| 708 41; 680 N.N.E,

loli 683 Hy | 678

2) 680 VD ial 672

31 675 1] 656

4] 670 N. b. E. 21 660

ol 664 3] 664

Deon at | 652 41 654

1] 651 51 604

2] 644 Pp, M,

3l| 644 0 1 654

41| 640 N. W. Vl} 652

3° 3} =. 630 21} 640

1] 627! 31 641

21} 618 41] 632

31; 620 ol 630

41 624 N, W. l l 622

4 we a in 624 N.N,E.

1) 61

ll; 63) 31 fie . North.

21) 632 41} 608 N.N.E.

31 634 ol 600

41| 628 N.b. W, a1) 307 , North,

5] 630 11 591

ee el 630 21 587

11 626 3] 583 é North,

21) 638 41| 586 North,.

31) 634 51} 581 N.N.E,

41; 630 WabsBs 3 1) .574) (UNON OW:

2aQ2

302 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. [No. 4.

| ‘ 4 :

S: oye j

23 - e Se e B

® -) a ates ac) o © aa ee s

= & a D a} = & = 2 o a

a | oe. ake = A Be 1a |e = |

| Ps M, A. Me ;

h. m. May 4th,| g 41) 29,594 N.b. E.

May 8rd,| 3 11/29 568] ~—s«|N. N. W. 51} 590 |

21 580 N,N E. ijk 084 i

31 582 North, 1] 578 i

4) 978 North, 21 578 %

51) 576 31, 574 i

4 1) 570 41} 570 N.N. E. (

ll} 568 51] 567

Q1| 574 2 1| 562 | ‘

31! 576 1] 560 North.

41; 580 N.E.b. N. 21 555

51; 580 31 550 y

5 1] 580 41] 548 North, a

ll} 584 dl 544 A

21; 586 3 1} 640 North,

31 590 1} 536 AR

41, 598 North, 21 534 N.b, E, #4

51) 600 31 532 Bil

6 1 602 41} 530 North. 4

11; 602 51] 534 i

211 608 4 1| 540 i

31| 614 li] 540 North, 4

Al) | 614) O\N. E.bLN. 21| 542 4

51] 616 31! 542) |N.b. W.

Uo 1614 41; 544 Me

ll] 614 51] 544 North, i

21/ 610 5 1| 546 {

31; 615 ll) 548 ie

41} 622 21; 545

51| 630 31] 544 North. &

8 1; 628 41) 540 i

i} 698 51, 538 i

2] 630 6 1 542 ~

3) 1682 ll! 548 North. 7

41| 640 N.b. E. 21| 544 #

61 640 31 546 ps

2 Rare | 643 4] 547 My

lil 645 51] 556 .

31/ 646 ni 4

41) 646 N.N.E. 21 Ni

51} 647 31

10 1 647 41 556 N.N.E,

11, 648 51

21 645 Boat

31 640 1]

| 41; 637 N.N.E. 2!

51} 688 31

1s eae | 638 4] 570 North.

1] 638 51

21 636 a |

3) 634 iM

41} 630 North. 21

51; 620 41} 572 North

Sunday,| 4. ™M. 10 4l) | Soy N.N. E.

May4th,, 9 1) 616 1l 41) 549 North.

185), 1lj 612 ‘P. Me

21} 608 0 41) 492 North.

31; 602 1 41; 470 N.N.E.

1852.] A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 303

Bar. uncor-

rected

Bar.uncor

rected

3 o Be <s o o 1 3

~ € oD & os & o &

s Ss =

a = eS = A = es =

Pp. M.

h. m, A. M.

May 4th,; 2 41) 29.458 N.N. W. May5dth,; 9 21 482 ‘South.

3 4) 448 North. 4] 493 South.

4 41 434 North, 10 21 502

5 41 464 North, 4) 518 S.E

6 41 466 N.N. W. 11 21 542

7 42 476 N. N. W. 41 540 S. E

8 41 490 N. N. W. Pp. M.

9 41 454 W.N. W. 0 2i1 556

10 41 464 N.N. W. 41 560 South.

ll 41 406 N. W. 121 555

41; 556 South.

May 5th,| a4. M. 2 62h 560

0 41 400 N. W. 4] 560 South.

1 41 380 W.N. W. = Ha | 570

2 41 362 W.N. W. 4] 570 S. b. W.

3 41 336 W.S. W. 4 21 582

4 41 347 S. W. 41 596 S.b. E

5 41 322 Ss. W. 5 41 626 South

6 4) 362 S. W, 6 41 662 S./be Ee

a Al 392 S. W. 7 41 699 South.

8 41 432 S. W. 8 O 708 jSouth.

Lowest at 5h. 36.—29.316.

10 a. M. 4p. M.

Maximum. Minimum.

Diff,

2d —29,.800 —— 29.684 Diff.

3d — .702 .098 .068 116

4th— .593 109 .432 136

N, B.—On the 2nd and 3rd instant the wind hauled round repeatedly to N. N. E.

and from 10 ep. m.to midnight, on the 2ndit was N. E.; at 11 a.m.on the 3rd the

wind was N.N. E. C. B.

“ Further particulars of the late Gale.’ Extracts from the Log of

the Barque Palm.

Barque Palm slipped May 3d, 6h. 40m. a. M., steered E. S. E. until 2

Pp. M., going 5 knots. She hove to under close reefed main top sail and

mizen stay sail, lying H. N. H. then N. E., North, and N. W.; at 2p. M.

May 5th, blowing very hard with heavy sea and rain, lost our stern boat

and had main topsail blown away, noon on same day more moderate, 2

Pp. M. made sail. May 6th 9 a. m. set main sail, 10.30 made Sadras Hills,

and 3.20 anchored in Madras Roads, passed several pieces of wood, appa-

rently teak.

304 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. [No. 4.

Monday, at 2 a. m., Barometer fell to 28.95, wind W. 8. W. blowing a

very hard gale, with a tremendous sea on, which broke in over the lee

gangway. Captain Norie thinks he was 70 miles S. E. from Madras.

(Signed) J. Noriz,

Master of the Barque Palm.

Extracts from the Log of the Barque James Hail.

Saturday, May 3rd, 1851.—At 3.30 P. m., put to sea with the Sophia in

company under reefed fore sail and main try sail. At 8 p.m. Madras light

N. W. in 23 fms. At 10 p.m. light hardly discernible from the deck ;

N. W.bN. midnight frequent squalls with heavy rain, Barometer 29.61 ;

split the fore top mast staysail.

Sunday, May 4th—A. m. heavy squalls “att a confused sea. Vessel

pitching deep with incessant gusts of wind; in main trysail at daylight.

At 8 a. m. the Barometer falling fast to 29.50 hauled up the foresail and

stowed it, vessel taking heavy lee lurches. The lee quarter boat under

water at times ; hove the ship to under bare poles. Three sail in company

under close reefed topsails. From 1 a. M. to 10 a. m. wind at North; Hd.

from E. to E. 8. E. Noon heavy gales with drizzling rain and a high sea

on, vessel taking heavy lee lurches and the sea making a clean breach over

all; Barometer 29.41. From 11 a. m. to 4 p. mM. wind at N. N. W. Hd.

from EK. N. E. to East. At 4 Pp. Mm. Barometer 29.38. The gale at its

height, from 5 p. m. to9 p. mM. Hd. N. E. to HE. N. E. From 10 p. m. to

midnight wind at West, Hd. from North to N. N. E. The gale blowing

with great fury and heavy incessant gusts at intervals, ship labouring

heavy and taking heavy lee lurches. The sea making a clean breach over

all, Three sailin company under bare poles, worked the bolts that secure

the tiller to the rudder head through. Barometer 29.55.

Monday, May 5th.—From 1 a. M. to 10 4. mM. wind at 8. W. Hd. from

N. W. to W. N. W. Heavy gales and cloudy with rain and incessant

gusts and a high sea on, vessel labouring heavy and taking fearful lee

lurches. At daylight, 3 sail in company under bare poles, Barometer 29.64.

At 8, the weather clearmg up; at 11 a. m. the gale moderating ; noon,

strong gales and cloudy. Barometer 29.66; Latitude by account 11° 0’

N.; Longitude by account 81° 43’ East. P. m. gale decreasing and a high

sea on, set mizen and fore topmast staysail at 6 Pp. m. The weather

appearing more settled; at 8, made sail. Steermg W. S. W. wind South.

Midnight strong breeze and cloudy with a sea on ; Barometer 29.84.

Tuesday, May 6th.—Latitude observed 12° 34’ N.; Longitude 80° 56’

East ; p. mM. steering W. S. W. wind at South fresh breezes and free ; at

1852.] A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 305

sunset made sail, sounded 28 fathoms, and came to at 1 Pp. m. on the 7th,

in Madras Roads.

Joun B. M. Harris, Commander,

James Hall.

Extracts from the Log of the Ship Duke of Cornwall.

Thursday, May 1st.—Unsettled appearance, Bar. setting to 29.65-75,

wind Easterly veering to N. EH. and N.N. E. latter part. Moderate cloudy

weather.

May 2nd.—Strong breeze to N. N. E.; 11 a. m. signal made to shipping

to send down T. G. yards and masts. Bar. 29.70; 8 a.m. falling to mid-

night 29.50 blowing hard and heavy rain, riding easy but heavy sea on.

Midnight strong gales and heavy squall at N. N. E. Bar. 29.50; 3.30

A. M. the same, Bar. 29.48.

May 3rd.—6 a. M. signal made to slip (5 or 6 went) but we could not,

having the Barque “James Hall’ a cable’s length to leeward of us and a

heavy swell on to H. N. HE. wind N. N. EH. blowing fearfully in squalls.

8 a.m. Bar. 29.54; Noon 29.50 blowing fearfully in squalls. 3 P. m. Bar.

29.48. “ James Hall” with 2 anchors down drifted a good distance from us.

4p. mM. Bar. 29.40; slipped, blowing fearfully at N. N. H. and a heavy

swell to E. N. E. stood to the S. E. under storm trysails and double reefed

fore topsail, our run up to Midnight 44’ true 8. KE. by E. Midnight Bar.

29.38, blowing hard to North. Head to the Hastward.

Sunday, May 4th.—Midnight strong gales and heavy squalls, heavy sea

on, ship labouring and straining much. 2 a.m. Bar. 29.38 wind N. N. W.

the tiller broke ; got the rudder head jammed in the trunk as quick as we

could, but its surging had materially started head of the sternpost, kept the

ship to under storm main trysail. 4 4. M. Bar. 29.30. Ship not keeping to

well, being obliged to keep the rudder as much amidship as possible, on

account of wrenching stern post more—paid the stream Hemp cable over the

weather bow, with a long Teak fish spanned at the end of it, and kept to

better. 5 a.m. had got a spar lashed on rudder head which helped it a

little. 8 a. m. Bar. 29.20; blowing fearfully hard to N. W. and a con-

fused sea on, rising in pyramids and heavy rain; 10 a. m. 29.25 (Noon

29.24; wind W. N. W.); 1 p. m. 29.18; 2 Pp. m. 29.18 (3 P. m. 29.5 mini-

mum) wind West blowing awfully hard and a continued deluge of rain ;

5 Pp. M. 29.10; 8 Pp. m. 29.14; wind W. S. W.; Midnight 2930; wind

W.S. W. a deal of lightning since 10 p. m. in the N. N. W. and blowing

a fearful hurricane, harder since 10 pv. m. than before I think, and the

changes of wind preceded by a lull of 2 or 3 minutes. The decks in a

deluge of water and shipping tremendous seas, ship in much distress.

306 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. [No. 4.

( Until 4a. m. blowing terrific and

May 5th.—2 4. m. Bar. 29.30 ; wind la heavy confused sea. 8 A. M. more

S. W. Port Tack; 4, 35 S. S. W.; | Settled and no ram. Noon a hard

8, 29.40, trysail ; Noon 29.50 South ; | squall and cloudy. No observation.

4p. M. 29.55; 6, 29.62. ; 10, 29.67. | Up to this time the drift about 15

be hour.

2 Pp. M. more moderate, but blowing a hard gale, wind South; 3 Pp. m,

during the afternoon succeeded in getting a very fair temporary tiller on

the rudder head ; lying W. 8S. W. under fore, main and mizen storm trysail.

8 p. M. Lat. from indifferent observation 12° 20’; Long. Jupiter 81° 49’.

Midnight fresh gales to South, and more sea on, chiefly to W. No

soundings with 75 F.

Tuesday, May 6th.—First part a hard gale to South veering at 4 a. M. to

S. 8. W. and cloudy with high sea on, it yet breaking over us. Bar. 4 a. um.

29.67 ; 8 a. m. 29.78; Noon 29.75; 8 a.m. hard gales to 8. 8. W.; Noon

do. ; the sea very confused. Obs. Lat. 12° 15’; Long. 81° 15’; 2 p.m. Bar.

29.70; 4p. M. Bar. 29.70, wind 8. 8S. W. strong but weather fine. 8 P. M.

Bar. 29.75, wind 8. by W. fresh and fine but sea on. Midnight Bar. —

29.70, fresh wind South and fine. No bottom 75 F.

Wednesday, May 7th.—Midnight. Moderate and south and fine, Bar.

29.78. No bottom 70 F. 2 4. m. sounded in 53 F. 34. mu. 47 F.; 44. M.

35; Daylight. Sadras Hills West; 7 a. m. Bar. 29.85. Moderate South

winds and fine weather. 10 a.m. St. Thomas’ Mount N. W. wind Southerly

light and fine, Bar. 29.80.

Barque “ Slains Castle.”

| Remarks—Saturday, May 38rd,

- | Courses. Winds. cries

2 In Madras! North. 4a. M. heavy gale with heavy

; Roads. rain and confused sea.

6 | N. b. E. 10 squalls increasing prepared

for slipping.

10 | iad

12 | North. Noon slipped from anchor,

| | | wind N. |

2 | | Heavy rain.

A | Sympieso- P. m. do. wind; running off

meter. shore, E. 8. E.

6 | 29.35 S. |North. | S.E. by E.S. E., S. E. by 8.

| until 6 P. M.

8 | 29.375 Wind steady at N. hove too.

10 | North.

12 | 29.30 Midnight same weather in 60

fathoms.

1852. ] A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 307

BH. | K.| F. se erie Winds. Remarks—Sunday, 4th May.

2 A.M. wind beginning to veer

to W. in squalls, sea becoming

like a boiling pot, vivid light-

ning accompanying the squalls,

but no thunder heard.

A 29.20

8 29.20

10 29.20 |N.b. W. Noon, very dark thick wea-

ther, wind veering rapidly.

12 | 11 29.125 |N. W.b.N.

2 N.W.b. W.| 3 Pp. m. terrifically heavy

squalls, with thunder and light-

ning immediately overhead.

A Wise iN.

6 W.b. 8. 4, beginning to take off, but

still blowing very hard.

8 29.325 |W.S. W

10 29.525

12 29.55 |S. W. Midnight still moderating.

During the height of the gale it was almost dark like very thick fog.

Morning, observed a curious brick-red appearance in the sky.

I should suppose that I was, at the time of the height of the gale, about

100 miles S. E. by E. or S. E. of Madras.

From Midnight of May 4th, until 6 Pp. m. of May 5th gradually moder-

ating, and sea becoming more regular. I then bore up under close reefed

topsails and foresail and stood in to the Westward ; my Bar. pumped so

much that I could not depend on its indication.

Noon May 6th, made sail and at 4 made Sadras Hills, wind continuing

steady from 8. W.

May 8th, Noon, Sympiesometer 29.70, having risen since the height of

the gale 575.

H. J. ANDREW,

Master of the Barque Slains Castle.

To Captain C. Bipen,

My prar S1r,—I beg to send you an extract from the Barque Aztec’s

Log Book from the time of slipping from my moorings until my return

into the Roads again, and have only to say that during my experience as a

Commander for the last twenty-two years, I never experienced the clements

to display so much confusion, and to blow with greater violence. Satur-

308 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. — [{No. 4.

day May 2nd, Midnight increasing squalls with heavy rain, veered out 100

fathoms of cable, the Barometer standing 29.50, at 6, the signal guns were

fired ; heavy squalls at intervals, at 7 a. m. slipped from our moorings, and

proceeded out to sea, the Barometer still on the decline. May 3rd, at 2

p. M. hove to under close reefed main topsail, Midnight hard gales with

incessant squalls, wind due North, Barometer standing 29.20. May 4th,

wind from N. N. W. to N. W. the gale still increasing, Barometer 29.00

5 p. M. furled the main topsail, the squalls still increasing and the Baro-

meter still on the decline. Midnight the Barometer 28.80. May 5th, a

perfect hurricane, wind West and the sea in a full state of illumination

from the constant flashes of lightning, awful in the extreme, I had all my

sheep killed from the effects of the lightning; at 4.4. mM. the Barometer

commenced to rise and the violence of the gale abated, Barometer 29.0.

8 a. m. the Barometer 29.10, the wind still subsiding, Noon strong winds,

Barometer 29,30. May 6th, a. m. the weather still continuing to moderate

made all sail for the Roads, the Barometer 29.50; at 6 Pp. mM. came to an

anchor in the Roads. During the heaviest of the gale I was in Latitude

12° 20’ N. and Longitude 81° 12’ E.

H. W. Wricut,

Barque Aztec.

These remarks represent nautical time.

C. B.

Madras, May 6th, 1851.

Captain C. BIpEn,

My prar Siz,—As you requested, I herewith send you an abstract of

my log from slipping in Madras Roads on May 8rd instant, at 7 a. M.

having perceived signals to do so from your department,

We proceeded to sea under double reefed topsails and foresail, after

parting from 75 fathoms of chain, the wind then N. N. W.; at Noon wind

the same, and eventually hove the ship to under a main staysail; at 4

p. m. on the 4th inst. until Midnight of the same date it blew a complete

hurricane, the wind having suddenly shifted to W. S. W.; at 8 P. m. with

heavy lightning and a turbulent sea at 4h. a. mu. of the 5th, wind gradu-

ally decreasing and at Noon moderate, made all possible sail and stood in

for land, the wind at South and S. S. W.; we had until our arrival again

fine weather.

Farthest to the Eastward 81° 59’ E.

Ditto Southward 12° 10’ N.

Barometer during the heaviest of the gale 29.85.

1852.] A Twenty-first Memoiron the Law of Storms. 309

The ship made excellent weather of it the whole time, splitting the

topsail being the only mishap.

JosEPH Swan.

Barque Sarah Swan, Madras Roads, May 9th, 1851

May 8th 7h. p. m. Barometer 29.73.

10h. P.M. 29.77.

May 9th 7h. a. M. 29.78.

8h. A.M. 29.80.

Phe! ae Mis 29.79.

Memo.—As the standard Barometer at the Observatory was at 29.97;

at 8 a. m. and the Sarah Swan at 29.80 this day .170 may be added to her

Barometer when at its Minimum, viz. 28.85 + 17 which would give 29.02.

as the indication of her Barometer during the height of the gale.

C. B.

Ship William Fisher, Capt. Jones.

To Captain Brprn, H.C. 8.

Siz,—At 6-30 a. m. of the 3rd instant, having observed and answered

your signal to the shipping, I slipped my cable and stood to the Eastward

under close reefed topsails, reefed foresail, mizen main trysail, and fore-

topmast staysail. My Barometer at that time 29.30; at noon, took in the

foresail; the squalls at that time very heavy; Barometer 29.20; at 6 P. M.

gale still increasing, wind steady at north: and, being then by account in

Latitude 12° 52’ North; Long. 80° 54’ East, shortened sail. At 8 P. m.

the weather cleared up a little, and, during the night it blew a steady gale

from the Northward, Barometer still fallmg; at Noon of the 4th, Latitude

by account 12° 27’ North; Long. 81° 3’ Kast. Although the squalls at

times were violent, accompanied with heavy showers, had it not been for

the Barometer, I should have thought the gale nearly ended. At 4p. m.

there was much less wind and drawing to the Westward; during the day

and night previous, the vessel had not shipped any water, and the decks

had been dry fore and aft, except during the short shower; but at this

time, the water was perfectly smooth. Nevertheless the Mercury had

fallen to 28.60,—the sea, though calm, was covered with milky foam, and

the horizon was circumscribed with that dense murky haze which almost

invariably precedes a heavy storm or hurricane, and which appeared to be

closing on every side, and I took advantage of the lull to see my sails and

every thing else well secured. At6.30P. Mm. a heavy gust of wind split

the main trysail. It lasted about 20 minutes, and came without the least

warning, and rained in torrents during that time: the wind at N. W.; at

8 a. M. by account Lat. 12° 22’ N.; Long. 81° 14’ E. Ship hove to, under

2. 2

310 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. [No. 4.

close reefed main topsail, gale from N. W. b. N. At 8.30, heavy rain,

gale increasing; at 9 Pp. u. another sudden and furious gust literally burst

the close reefed main topsail to ribbons, the rain fell in sheeted masses ;

and at 10 p. m. the thunder and lightning made another addition to the

fierce collision of the elements. This lasted without intermission until 2

A.M. of the 5th: the wind had gradually hauled round to the Westward

and thence to the S. W.; at that time I wore ship’s head to the S. East-

ward. By account Latitude 12° 34’; Longitude 81° 18’ E,; at 4 P. m.

wind and rain moderated a little, thunder and lightning ceased. SBaro-

meter rising; at 8, made sail, &c. Strong gale and cloudy weather ;—at

Noon, wind at South, more moderate, wore to the Westward; weather

cloudy. No observation during the day, but from those obtained during

the night and next day, my reckoning must have been very correct. Made

the light-house bearing N. W. at noon of the 6th becalmed all the after-

noon. The above dates are all civil time, and you will observe that the

Mercury in my Barometer ranges much lower than that at your observa-

tory, for which reason I have mentioned the height of mine in the Roads

at 6.30 a. M. on the 3rd, The Thermometer during the four days remained

nearly stationary at 84°; a number of small land birds were blown on

board and easily caught, sometimes several together on the afternoon of

the 4th; and I observed several shoals of very large skate on the 3rd

and 4th.

W. B. Jonzs, :

Commander, Ship William Fisher.

Madras Roads, May 16th, 1851.

May 4th.—Noon Bar. 29.90; Pp. m. 2h. 28.80: 4, 28.70; 5, 28.60; 6,

28.70; 6.30 a. M. 28.60;* 7, 28.70; 9, 28.70; 10, 28.80; 12, 28.80.

May 5th.—3 a. M. 28.80; 4, 28.90; 5, 29.00; 8, 29.10; Noon, 29.35.

Extract from the Log of the Ship ‘‘ Cressy,” Capt. Bell. (Civil Time).

Days. Hours. Bar. Ther. Winds. Remarks.

May 3rd,— 2a.m. 29.60 79° N.N. W. At 4.35 signal at Mas-

4do. 29.52 79 do. ter Attendant’s flag to

6 do. 29.55 79 do. slip and stand to sea;

8 do. 29.52 79 North. repeated at daylight

10 do. 29.55 80 do. with red flag and swal-

12 do. 29.60 80 do. low tail and with guns

2do. 29.53 80 do. from the Fort.

4do. 29.50 » 80 do.

6 do. 29.51 79 N. Easterly.

LO don .29.55,.....79 do.

* At the Observatory at 6.41 the Barometer was 29,362.

1852.] A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 311

12 do. 29.50 79 do. Slipped our cable at

6.45 under close reefed

topsails and reefed fore-

sail and stood away S.

EK. by E. blowing hard

at North.

May 4th,— 24.m. 29.40 79 do. Between 4 and 8 about

6 do. 29.40 79 do. Pp. mM. on the 4th, wind

10.do.. 29.35: 79 NvN.W. about W. with furious

12do. 29.24 79 IN: WS squalls and heavy rain,

wpm: 29:25 79 do. a heavy cross sea run-

4do. 29.15 78 do. ning constant, quick

6do 29.10 78 W.N.W. flashes of lightning all

8 do. 29.35 78 do. night.

9 do. 28.98 78 do.

10 do. 29.03 78 West.

12 do. 29.10 78 do.

May 5th— 2a.m. 29.25 78 do.

4 do. 29.34 79 do.

6 do. 29.40 79 do

8 do. 29.50 79 S. Westerly.

12 do. 29.60 79 South.

Q2p.m. 29.62 79 South.

4 do. - 29.65 79 West.

6 do. 29.68 79 do.

10-do. 29.70 79 S. 8. E.

12 do. 29.70 79 do.

May 6Gth— 2a.m. 29.65 79 South. Returned to the Ma-

4 do. 29.60 79 do. dras Roads at daylight

8 do. 29.68 79 do. on the 7th instant.

bd 12 do. 29.75 86 do.

Extract from the Log Book of the Ship Randolph, Wm. Dale Comr.

forwarded by Capt. Biden.

May 3rd, 1851.—At 6.15 a. “. saw the signal at the Master Attendant’s

flag staff to cut or slip, set the treble reefed topsails and slipped the

cable and stood to the E. 8. E. Strong breeze to the N. N. E. with hard

squalls and heavy rain. At 10 a. m. kept away S. E. the gale increasing

with heavy rain. At 6 p. m. hove to on the port tack under close reefed

main topsail; Lat. by Acct. 12° 20’ S.; Long. 81° 00’ E. At 7 p. m. the

gale increasing with furious squalls, took in the main topsail. Midnight

strong gale and heavy sea.

May 4th.—Wind North, blowing a heavy gale with violent squalls and

heavy rain lying to under mizen trysail, the sea making from Westward

and Bar. falling rapidly. Noon blowing a hurricane with a very high

cross turbulent sea and heavy rain and lightning. The ship rolling heavily,

her lee rail in the water; Noon Lat. by Acct. 11° 56’ S.; Long. 81° 10’ E.

The wind gradually drawing to the Westward. At 2 p. m. a heavy sea

312 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. __[No. 4.

struck the stern and washed away the boat. At 4p. mM. the wind S. W.

blowing furiously with a tremendous sea. At 8p. m. the hurricane abat-

ing, the Bar. rising; Midnight strong gale and heavy sea.

May 5th.—A. M. strong gale and high sea with hard squalls and rain at

times. At 6 a. M. more moderate, set close reefed topsails; Noon strong

gale and Southward and dark cloudy weather. The sea more regular. At

10 p. m. Lat. per Alt. of Jupiter 12° 7’8.; Midnight fresh gale and clear

weather, made sail.

May 6th.—A. M. fresh gale and clear, sea falling fast ; at 12.30, brought

up in Madras Roads.

State of the Barometer during the Gale.

Bar. Aneroid. Symp. Wind.

May 3rd, 6.30 A, M., weceeeeseeee 29.60 29.65 deen IN IND:

NOGR,: dices sarsiasel cope 12Ouee 29.60 29.47 a

a 2 PO Misra acc sensi einen Lome 29.55 29.40 i

yp ah SA OE US oe ae er GOA ah wy OOUR a a ia He

so 2 hO) tes ead add ciatinieonieeton 20:4 ain S0n5 2 a ergaes a

1»... Midnight, <i. ccceeneoes 29.40) 6 29.45...) (29cas a

May’ 4thy. “2iAS Mijssce-sin oeee eecciae 29006 29.40 29.30 North.

He Shee elas: cares eee eel 29800 29.40 29.30 N. W.

” INGOD dee wiacatcles steer) 2asee 29.33 jhe ING ANS

y DP LM igiuielaieis steiditoaieaieietee ie ao 29.25

4 AW TE Na a hele: deveiotenteateminas rl oreo 29.40 okhees: WW:

SL tat Seas ee scr aeloatentne o2oeae 29.50

As Midnight, ......cceeee-. 29,38 29.52

May 5th, V4 Av Mijvccsaseceneclcees 29.41 29.55 *

y Bet i Marate where atewaetnemre tes. Lasse 29.70 sees Southerly.

op INGOD,, aie clare, aod iecus whe sae CORO 29.72

+ Midnight;s..hecseseecs. 20 70 29.80

Inland Notes by Capt. Biden.

May 5th to 6th.—Vizagapatam—blowing a gale from N. N. E. to S. E.

and South.

May 5th to 6th.—Bellary—from 4 Pp. m. from 5 to 8 a. M. 6th, gale with

heavy rain.

May 3rd.—Guntoor—gale from Eastward.

May 3rd to 6th.—Secunderabad—heavy storms of wind but little rain.

May 3rd.—Chingleput—raining heavily till 10 4. u. of 5th, then heavy

gale commencing at North and veering to East and South.

313

tL. 9} = *a[quliva

‘suujysiy | %8 "* | 49°66 "MN AMON GQ ‘MLE 18} Lo 8 | “XON'*S WH

“M °S

: poe ‘A'S ‘MM S][enbs

2 ‘ejes @ Jo oouvleadde Asoaq! = °° oe HQ snopuswai, pue Aavoyy | CF 18 | OF 8 *"qeuueyy

s [19948] Sursearout |

n Ape4soA, = “UIeL = puke

= s[jenbs paey sazaaaq ysaig | QZ 98196 TI ‘euviq | ‘ARy IST

S *qnoysnoigy 194;vOu

= ‘royyeem deepo Ayensnuy | °° ** | 08°62 Ayyus pue sae 4ysry | ot ¢8] 1b ZL |Wvivavevzi,

= “SUNT YIM “oT “Ss

s 08°62 07H “S'S spun yysiy | s¢ €8 | Sh ZI “BqUelezYV

‘3 “sqjenbs Aavoy YIM *auy

s Apnoyo vaya ‘Qu S1upiu 07 Suises19UT te ie oes pus SPUIM "AM "S'S Ysey | ot €6 | 9E Y BILAUIN

a ¢9° plossuy "YON 09

2 ‘348i ye urer Aavayy | of8 ** | 19°62 "MS BqevA pus 4ST | FE 18 | GF 6 ‘uuy Arey

> ‘uojfag YO *AT :

$ -19}}] Joyjeom poqyjesuq) | 8 28} 0g Z£ “yeuue yy

8 ‘dy

SN WOE

=o "82M 07M “S| 00 098 | 9 00 ‘euwig | “Test

"ISD "U0LIDIG: LO

*sysDUMasy ‘May. | *duhiy "L0g "MayjvaA pun spur “huoT |'N 407 | diyg fo auvyy | ‘aug

1852.]

"1G81 ‘Avy ¥2¢ 07 udp Y20¢ Anp yava uoognz 40 sdryg qualaffip ayz ha paauarsadua wayz0a y pun spury ay? fo Mary LnjngQDy,

A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. [No. 4.

314

°0} 9AOF]

“sInoy Pe oq}

UL ,OZ JO pAvaysey oq} 0} JualuNng

‘plBMJSBY BY} ULOIJ ][OMS Buory

“prem

“4ynog ay} 03 yueq AavopY *Sulu

“GST puw ySupiyl 38 “A'S “A

% “MN ‘N ynoge Suidy spur

‘qysiupry ye Atrenbg | #8 | Z8'6S

“Qu duply ye syjenbs ‘Aq ‘Ny Aavopy | §=6Z8 =

“$8PH ,81 o8Z 'N

“SL o€ Ul pug 943 uo Suyelapopy| °° a

‘aaissaiddo pue [[np y43IN | o18 x

*sysnuMagy

"way. | *duhy

eee

G3"

08°62

pue

QL" 03

cy’ pue

99°

94°66

GL-6¢

8L°

ol’ (94

68°66

GB’ (F

02°66

09°62

"40g

“£OM YOR

‘syutod g ynoqe Suri90a

ATIOjSIAA PUI “UlBI

pus sjjenbs snopuem

91} YIM SUISBatoUl oTeXD)

"uLel JO oan]

-op pue sjenbs oygts419}

"M *S 93:°S “9 °M PUM

*A[T9YJAONT

‘Wd “HN 0} QWION

pue “MW ‘N Site 9qSVT

‘qysru

“ply 0} Amools uoon

"MN 'N PUB “GY °N 03

4yseq ‘IW ‘Vv syjenbs j1e0g

‘Ajjenbs pue ‘q ‘N ‘a

“MN “MA

pulA, ulel yon pue

souvavodde yiep Aavazy

"NOAA ‘W ‘a *syTenbs

quonbeyy pue Apnoj[9

"Sq °"M SpulA su0ng

‘uIvI—Y}ION pur

PlBaAjsa\\ WOIJ 9[QRIieA

“ayjvam puUv spur

Ot 8

00 48

9I €8

OF £8

cr 38

8 18

€ 62

/ o18

“JSON

“buoT | ‘N “j0T

‘euviq |Aep puz

OF 8 “qeuueyy

tO €

IF ZT |‘NV¥dvdv9OvzIQ

rE Il “EqUe]eyY

61 FI “qor4}8Q

O€ OT /Aooursy ydesor

*"IOSINIAIT

G ¢ | ‘4S ‘O pue-d

AE of ‘uuy Ausy

"U01JDZS 40

dig fo avn

“ARIA 4ST

“1S8t

‘J0

315

A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms.

1852.]

‘saouvivedde Surua

-}e919} pue “Wy "g wos [ams Aavozy

"s]penbs

Aaeoy pue oes Surseasour yy stupipy

"MCN ‘N 03°

*§ wo Ajuonbary Satssaa pura,

“reqonbuery ye 1oyous ye ‘Ap10yjnOG

0} DAOT “Wd Z

0} 9A0Y

‘W'd § ‘pIVMTWION 943 03 Suru4y SIT

pue sepunyy Aavay yon 4ySIN

*09 Suth] ‘Ww 'a

"Sy MOWAT

7&8 “PIAL

0} ‘U00ON

T98 =

€8 | $£°62

068 ee

"ays | duly

OF pur

oc" 9}

09°62

69°66

9¢°

79° "WL "d

pL’ 8

61°66

6s"

6S°66

‘uy

LY’

09°

£9°66

“PHA

uooN

"Wu

"4883 ‘N

pue'M “d‘N 03 ‘H ‘N| SL 28

‘aN

“y uooNY 4ysey “W‘v 8| OL

We ac

‘N 9183 prey ‘W ‘d & ate

“Mh “N

Woy SuULUazvIITT,

oq}

“ACN

"NON q "WM 'N ‘Wd

paey SUIMO]q UO0ON

‘qydONN WO’ Suiseoiouy | ¢

“ured

Kavay ‘MN 93 “AN

"N 9[qulea apes suoaysg | JT

"M °G “M *N 03 "A

‘'N ‘AM ‘Wag ‘ouvo

Se Wied Ne NONE

UOON 'N 2Qeltea ‘Ww ‘Vv

BE o18

ALAC &

“4aypvay, puv spury

€8 | OL -

IF Ef |'uostaepy Arey

"1eq

-anbuesy,

pues OAON

“"YOL13SQ

anes

-uey) wngwuneg

‘hespury

010g VO '4sny “4S 'O°H

18 | OF Ot

8& Ol

OM off

‘yoouryy ydasor |

‘uuy Ain

‘xOd “S ‘WH

"UOLjVIC’ LO

“buoT | 'N ‘707 | diyg fo amnyy

“ARIAT pug

‘1¢8T

“2g0d

= |

6 Os = “PHAT | «“3S9AA *S 03 “AA PULA |

Zz ‘U9AIS JOU Eg" UOON 03} *sqjenbs oyli4to} pue

— yortsog ‘ynoySnoigy 03 eaozy he case) (8) Coat 4 uret Aavoy faped ataAog | °° °° oe ‘uuy Arey

By 0G° “W ‘d OT

$ nae, SOON

S ‘qUSIUpIA, 0} prvajzseg ot} 0} 06°66 9} “MS PGB AA “SA

c suippnog ‘dn avaq 0} pesiqo gp'6| ** | 02°62 | L8°6G ‘Wd “MN M ‘HW'V/| OF 38/13 OL | ‘XOl 'S ‘INH

S ‘UleSe SUISPOIOUL . *pleAyso

= Se Sut p M

S 4yysupror spremo} pue sulyeiospoyy | °° ws oa oy} Woy aed ple | GZ 3281S 8 “yeuueyy

S sajes Aavoy 'W ‘ad g ‘[Ies ope "SG “MS 03°M

‘S ‘ayedopoul WOON ‘03 BAO “WW ‘v} °° 28 “ope ‘SM PUM ‘Aes ysorg | GO 2£8{ SI F “euvig [Avy pac

S "omes

& *piem gZ° pue oq} “WW ‘d ‘UOZII0Y BSUEp

= “jseq 04} WoOlJ [JaMS Suiseatouy] °° "> | 08°62 UOON SPpUIM*M 'N JOSIE |] OL €8) IP LI |‘WVLVadVOVZIA

= 9c: “489 M\ 0} JIS TOA “AA

> *pnos pue ule. Jo IS’ "NN PUA ‘9 03 ‘WW *d

Ss asnpep £0} 9AOY "NW ‘ad Q 9e f480M cc’ ‘Wd! "MAM ‘N 0} QWON OT

3 PU "MN "MF WIGS “A S'S 1959} YWON “W'v g 4seq 0}

S Paes qynog oY} 0} peppnos “A *v OI oe ** 1 99°66 "M'NON Ajenbs ‘wv | 1p 18! 9F OI *BjUR CIV

ES *ApIoyseq_ stjenbs piey

~ 81°6Z WSUpI, —*preayseay

"1003 0} | &F'62 0} ‘Wd pF “STO pue 27q "reo | ABTA, pus

“1ST "U01201G) 40

"SY MUA ‘way, | duly “UO “Maysnay pup spur ‘buogT | ‘Nt °207T | diyg fo amon | ‘avg

316

317

A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms.

1852.]

"AM “*S 0} partys FySupiyy

‘strenbs pavy pue ayes ysa.y

‘W ‘d { vas 91331, nq Apnolo pue

sjenbs Aavay ‘qy10N dn o10q "wv Gc

°03 VAOY *W *d GY

“MS pue “MM "S'S

aq} 09 Surpuyjys digg “4ySupryq

0} BaS pasnjuod YIM SulsvoidUyT

"vas pue ulel ‘sijenbs Sursva10ur

pue ponurju0s 4ysIupIpY 0} UoON

°0} 9AOT

UdYM WOON 0} vos 0} JNO ZuIpuyg

"M ‘N Woaz ysns Lavoy

0¢'Z Seas pasnjuoo ‘Aavay ‘Sut19048

JOU [ASSOA ‘pUIM 91}}IT JUq ‘I ‘VC

Sere

"Sy LDMay

063

61°62

09°66

waUL |\duhy

"10119 ue A[QeqoIg »

vs"

09°

69°66

0S°6¢6 pus

62°66 93

€£°63

0€°62 9%

85°62

08°8Z 9}

06°82

OF'66

85°66 9}

*0V'66

VP'6S 0}

8P'6S

ee ee Oe

‘Mg

"AM ‘SM ST[enbs

SNOLN] (Wd “MA 'S TM

QUBIILANY UOON 03 ‘WV

"4SUq] oped Ysosy

‘Wd ‘T'S ‘q ‘N'Y Z

rayyeom AT

-Tenbs °AA °N 'N 03 YON

“a S ‘a "WW °d 9 ‘fya19

=qseq] 9Z091q 30.38 ‘Wd

‘qqstu

“PHA 93° *N “Ht WOON

“qsenT 8 N‘°4 ‘q ‘WV

aed pavy "AA 'S

‘ayes : ATIOISOAA “N PULA

"S “4 “AA 93 “AA ISIN

*"sjsnd JUd[OIA ‘4SaA\

Oy NE aN prey

SUIMOIG “M ‘N ‘AW cv

“4ayqvaM pun spury

ce $8

86 18

Ly €8

00 o€8

eoese

aLdc s

"UD AIS

JON

OF al

ct Stl

c0 FT

/O¥V ool

"UdAIS

10N

BULTeLY

“489

edy oureyjye9

‘uostaie py Ale

*peqeiapAPy

"qOL1ISO

*jauueyyd

wunquneg

*Aespury

qsny “8° °H

‘yooury ydesor

°U0272075' 40

‘buoy | ‘N07 | dys fo auvn

Diet 4

‘ABI PAE

“TS8T

890

)

—|

A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms.

318

“GF off 24 plmoys yf uaprad st 41 “purm 04} pue “yey s,Avp Surmoyfoy ay Aq nq "SSI UT Og »

"Hynog 4q81u

Cy Oh “PI “S “9 “AA PUI CINE

69°62 ayelopom a10ul 4ystAeq sh oy os JON‘ |"yoouesyy ydasor

OF = “PITA

Cee nV "MS 'S "400°

‘ajeIOpOUl B10 8 IV | 028 "* | 88°62 "Wd g ¥v o[es BSUIMOTY | FE 38 lx6h IT ‘uuy Arey

3° “PIN “M4 'S

“ulese 0Z° 9 0} YNOG "Wd “MS

SOM "N 0} dn pojneg “W'v gay] °° ** 4 70°63 ‘SUOON “M‘S‘S ‘NV! GE #81 cB OL | *XOd ‘S ‘WH

*SuIseaIOUl

"eas Sso10 AavoHy | °° = ge WSIUPI “A “S PULA | 00 €81 00 6 "yeuueHy

‘oles 3u013s

‘oy aaoy Apyaed digg | ** a po "S"O°M'S OF'M'S'*M] 0G 98/1 0G F ‘euriq | Aen WF

*OyIVOM

Apnoyo 4o1y3 pue sopes

99°62 “IN 0} | Su04ys UoOON ‘“q “q

*10Y}VOM peg J0j Sursedaig ** 199°6Z| 49°66 “Nd | ‘YU 'N Woy ATTenbs ‘wv | ct ¢€8] 00 ZI ‘uoseleg

"ules

Aavay pus stjenbs daeys

“prea 69° + pue yosung ‘ured Suljzziup

-4Svq WOlJ Ul Sulyquing ves YsY i oN pue ‘@ “"N pue yyoNn ‘ABI pag

“WH “N 24} 03 Surusqvaiyy WOON | °° "* | 84°62 YOON “SPUIA" AA “N YSetq | 91 o€8 | Th off |‘NVEVdVDVZIA.| “1G81

{SOT *U01JDIG) LO

"SyspuMagy "uay.L |duhig “Mg "sayJvag pun spuryn “HuogT |" 407 | diyg fo auvnyr | +azog

319

A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms.

1852.]

QOL 0}

t9° “Wd ‘dureqe pue yynog

“QP OT 218 voidg v9" 93 IWSIUPIIN “AA “S Woy “UdAIS

puy ‘aojidne aod ‘szeqy wea faq] ae ** | $G°6Z aed yuUsjOIA ssoy ‘UOON aires JON “ejULTRTY

4q8uq “SW ‘dG

‘HS “OH OF PUA “S "4e9

"Tyenbs oytiia, @ WV TI] aie ne esre ‘q ‘@ Sopes ysayy "NW '*V 8] 9G 78] EI SI | -dy sunemjeg

‘AL'S “Wa OT

08°82 03 ‘M'N ‘W'ad 8 ‘A 'N

"M ‘S 03 YIYS “Nd OT i °° | 08°66 ‘N ‘N'V 8 YON WY] 8G 18] IF BI l‘uostuaepy Areqy

seq]

"PACA 0} ‘H °G “H *S oUva

-yjnog ey} 0} Ajpenpers Surpney 0L°8Z 9} “LUny ‘Wd PW 'V OQ

pur ‘Ayyenunuoos ydems syoecq Js oe FPL 8G wmoly “TAT “S PUM | OZ 281i 0k Bl *pequiopApy

‘aS

SUPA “A'S HZ

“SUL dyV19pOUl 10 UOON,

“S¥IIOUL JYSIUPI[, 0} “IN ‘ad 8 WO | of8 | GEEZ! ES'6Z [ed su0d}s Se “S ‘N'Y | 1Z 028 |,F off *YOIIysO

*spuvysi ‘jouueyg

ay} Aq pasazjays ysnoyy vas Aavoyy - ve meas "MS 7e oBH | ttre sieces wnquneg

“M *S 04

“sy S10 4 oe ev AJ12}SO\\ PULA “UOONT ‘UdAIS ‘Aespury «=|"Aeqq, Wap

-PIIAL SpaeMo} Suyeispow 07 ss0yq os °#. 4.008? 0} WYsi[Aup ye SulsvoioUy ieee ION [450 'S'°O°H | ‘ISSL

“2ST "U01JDIG) 40

"sy snwMary ‘way.E | duhy ‘Mog "Maypvay, pun spury "buoT |'N 'y0T | diygy fo awvn | ‘ajog

[No 4.

A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms.

320

"UOIJBAIOSqO

38B[ aN) SUIS OOT “A'S “A wou | **

‘[les opewi—-U00N' || 78

"MeZ FYUSIUPITAL | oF8

"d10S8N HO 139

24} UO ‘W‘¥ g ynoqe pajesapoy 5

aye] WOON

QUIS SUnOY Q] JOZ 03 2A0q4 diys ag

"2dS posnjuod YSIFT ‘W ‘d OF'OL

WAS OF YS “34SIUpIEy 3e

Suyvlapom "GY *g 94} Ul Surujzysiry os

‘W ‘a stjenbs

94} Us2MjOq STINT pus ulel yon | °°

‘sy sDUMay

“May,L | 'duhig

OL" 9}

69°62

98° 9}

81°62

gg’ WV

69°62

08° 03

bL62

eeee

89° oF

09°66

roe

81°62

"Wg

PT EE EP OE

*d ‘H ‘aoas9 ue Ayqissod puv uaqqt1m Appeq Alo “SST x

"aUy SUIMIODEG IOqIWOMA | GF

"yynog uoON £ ApA9

-YMOg soles Ysou "WV fF} GE

*Bas

Aavay ynq Suijyerapoy | 02

‘dn Sat

=-1e9T9 ynq ‘ATjenbs yynog | GG

*piey

Surmoyq “W “ad 8 489M |x0G

a) fr

SU0I}S "A'S *S 07°M ‘S| OL

"aS OF OLN ‘9°

‘wd *N°Q ‘i WV 9

‘A 'O HN oes Ysug | 9%

‘stpenbs Aavoy ut ‘oy

°S ‘GW 0} SuUIMBIp “WW ‘a

*AWOO]S pue Hoy} 103

“BAA “OSVIaIOUI OU 4Seq

04 °H ‘N spura Supeg |,91 of8 |,1F off

€8

RALZC &

"Lava pun spurs

“Huot

6¢

‘Avspuly

6 |40H “4S °0°H

OL |"yoouvy qdesor

Ol ‘uuy Arey

OL | ‘X07 °S ‘IN *H |

6 “yeuuepy

g "euviq ‘Ae yy¢

OI “‘uoseieg

‘AVIA, UIP

‘NVLVdVDVZIA | ‘IG8I

‘U012075) 4O

"N '707T | dryg fo eunny ‘j0g

321

A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms.

1852.]

"yynog wol vos AAvazy

‘dn Sursreayd 449 BYU “aes pynod

ako oy} SB Ae] Se SULYRVIIG JANS

pue ‘ysty Ayjnjavoy Suruuna vag

‘MOON Je Sutuuns ][Is vos posnjuog

‘auy Surmossgq ‘y19

uQ ‘aed Suo1js e@ 03 Surjzeqe

‘Og’ F i Aoyjeom yeorAvoy "W “Vv F

‘aye.lapom 449

343 UD ‘payyjaS s10mM yy SIUpI;

*sj9oI JNO—JYS1U

“PIL “[les opeu pue pojeispoypy ‘9

"syunuay

9F°66

FE8 03

o8 ee

03°

of8 | [€°6%

‘ways, \duhg

OL °62

89°

GL°66

08° 9}

GL°66

£9°62

85°66 9%

08°86

12°86

09°

92°66

uo0oN

“wg

"UO0ON J¥ Sutje19pouL

"| ‘S sezeoiq Su0dg| gt F8

*spnojo yor [q

asuop ‘AT19q4}NOS yosUNS

‘Ioyyeem = Bp = OI

pue ures Aavoy ‘sjpenbs

Pee Sr WS PEM OT cs

‘guy puv ojeBlopoyy | FE $8

*9Z991q YSelJ UOON “A

"S$ “S 0} Sulpney pum | CZ F8

"TINOG 0} “AA

‘S$ “S Juoysno1g3 pul | OS 8

°9}8.19pOuUl

WOW "Nd “GS ‘Q'S

qnoqge sojed prey uooN | OF 18

"sales

Suols "| “S'S ‘NW ‘V1 ,LE 088

*210J9q SB 4Ud]OIA OS

jou yng sed BM ‘S'S

“FSO

“4ayzva A, pun spuryy

Irv 91

Lye 2t

6s Ol

or OT

Le él

0S <I

VG oft

‘uoseleg

‘NVLVIVOVZIA

“eqURleIV

"180

-dy sunayye9

‘uostaBAy Arey

*peqevispA yy

"YOLI4SO

*jauueyy

wnquneg

"U02]0151 40

‘huoT |\'N ‘20T | deyg fo own

“ABI, WIG

"1981

O70

322 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. [No. 4.

SUMMARY.

We find that on the 30th April the Diana, almost on the Equator,

had a fresh S. W. to Westerly monsoon in Long. 87° 00/ East ; and

that again from the meridian of the Coast of Coromandel to 84° 00’

East and between 62° to 13° North, the weather was fine with fresh

to light and variable winds from the Southward. The Barque Hannah

only, off the Coast of Ceylon, finds it becoming unsettled towards

Midnight.

On the 1st May.—The Diana in about 2° North is bringing up a

strong Westerly monsoon and from the meridian of Trincomalee (81°)

to 84° East and between Trincomalee and 11° North Latitude; the

Hannah, H. M.S. Fox, the Mary Ann and Joseph Manook have vari-

able Westerly breezes and squally, but except threatening appearances

nothing to indicate a Cyclone. The Foz’s Barometer was rising (if

this be not an error?) and that of the Precursor Steamer (to the

W.S. W. of Ceylon) doing the same. The Joseph Manook’s Baro-

meter is fluctuating from 29.82 to 29.72 and then to 29.78. The

Northernmost vessels of those above-mentioned are the Mary Ann and

Joseph Manook in 103° North. We have then, a degree farther to

the North and 13 degrees to the Eastward, the Atalanta in Lat.

113°; Long. 83° 40' and the Ostrich in 14° 19’ to 82° 45’ with squally

gloomy weather from the E. N. Eastward, the Atalanta’s Barometer

falling from 29.76 to 29.70 in the 24 hours: The Easternmost ships

have N. N. Westerly airs at times, but there is nothing again in all

the records to indicate that a Cyclone had yet commenced in any part

of the Bay. We have unfortunately no positions given in the Log of

the Sarah except those of the 10th, when she was in the neighbour-

hood of the Nicobars and in 6° 36’ N., and 93° 12’ East; and of the

5th, when she was in 10° 40’ N., Long. 86° 10’ East; having had in

these four days a heavy gale rising to a hurricane from S. 8. W. and

of this we cannot say if it was part of a Cyclone or the monsoon only.

Its peculiarity of veermg from South to 8. W. I shall subse-

quently remark upon, she must on this day have been about 10° Kast

of Trincomalee, and the Diana also at about 10° to the S. Hast had

also an increasing monsoon gale from the S. Westward.

———

1852.] A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 323

On the 2nd May.—We have on this day H. M. S. Fox, the Mary

Ann, Joseph Manook, and Atalanta all within a short distance of each

other, with smart gales and squalls more or less severe (that of H. M.

S. Fox being of force 9) from N. N. W. to N. b. W. so that we may

take the centre of the Cyclone, for it had now formed or descended as

such, to have been bearing E. N. E. from a point in about the centre

of their various positions. I, of course, assume the log of H. M. S.

Fox, as being a perfectly correct one, but I do not lay down the centre

as bearing exactly E. N. E. from her, though she had the wind at noon

N. N. W. because it is one of the peculiarities of this Cyclone that

the wind throughout is described as fluctuating as much as from four

to six points with most of the ships, which I shall subsequently

remark upon.

The Cyclone, however, was of very limited extent, for we find the

Catherine Apcar, the log of which ship is perfectly well kept, at only

150 miles E. N. E. of H. M. S. Fox, with variable airs and calms,

though the Hannah, 80 miles to the S. b. E. of the Foz, has an

increasing gale with tremendous squalls, and the wind Westerly “ vary-

ing two points each way.”

This estimate, for we can call it nothing better, will place the centre

for this day in Lat. 10° 40’ North, Long. 82° 25’ East; but it gives

the Joseph Manook and Atalanta the wind at North, while it is

stated to have been N. N. W. by their logs; but then, as will be subse-

quently adverted to, the winds in this Cyclone appear to have been go

unsettled, i. e. to have had so much incurving in the squalls, that it is

impossible to lay down any positive centre from them.

On the 3rd May.—We have H. M. 8S. Fox, which ship had been

standing to the N. Eastward (that is cnéo the heart of the Cyclone,)

: as much as the gale allowed her, bearing up in a complete hurricane, at

9.45 a. M. to save her masts; and at Noon in Lat. 10° 21’ N., Long.

82° 46/ with the wind marked in the log W. S. W. at Noon, and W.

| N. W. at 7 p. m., a difference of 4 points in the hour, and it flies

| back again to W.S. W. at 3 rp. m.! Hence we can only take the average

_of West as representing the wind at Noon, but it was evidently very

_ heavy, and the Fox was making very bad weather of it.

The next ship to her, the Atalanta, was also close on the South side

of the centre, and though she had not the calm, yet her log describes

nae

324 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. __[No. 4.

very remarkable alternations of lulls and gusts. Her position on this

day is unfortunately not given, nor have I the detailed log to calculate

it from, nor do the Mary Ann and Joseph Manook give their positions.

The Hugh Lindsay also gives no position, but she was steaming out to

sea with the wind N. W. and the Hannah, 87' miles South of the

Fox, has a hard gale from the West. The Joseph Manook notes in

her log a remarkable interval of calm about Noon, which may have

been the centre; but her position is not given from the Ist to the 5th,

so that we are quite at a loss to say if she really was at the centre,

though with the strong Easterly current she experienced this is not

impossible.

We have then to the N. N. Eastward of the Fox at 120 miles

distance, the Catherine Apcar and Ostrich, with increasing gales from

E. b. S. and E. N. E. and hard squalls, the first sbip bound to Cal-

cutta bearing up North to run as fast as possible out of the influence —

of the Cyclone. The Mary Harrison, 180 miles to the N. N. W. of —

the Fox and 75 to the Eastward of Madras, having the average of her E

winds about N. b. W. with squally weather, and at Madras the wind :

appears to have been variable between N. b. W. and N. N. E. and

the weather sufficiently threatening for the ships in the roads to be i

ordered to sea at daylight. |

These various winds do not give any certain position for the centre —

on the 3rd, but they establish clearly the existence of a Cyclone of B

irregularly blowing and vibrating winds, of which the centre must

have been close upon the Atalanta and H. M. S. Fox, and upon the

average parallel of the Southern group of vessels (Atalanta, Fox, —

Joseph Manook, Mary Ann and Hugh Lindsay,) and that the Cathe-

rine Apcar, Ostrich and Hydrabad were upon its Northern quadrants.

The Mary Harrison (taking her position as correct) appears to have

had her winds influenced by the shore, where indeed the winds on the

approach of this Cyclone forcibly remind us of a Mexican Norte.

With these considerations, then, I have placed the centre for the

3rd May in Lat. 11° 08’ N.; Long. 82° 18' East, which will give it a

track of 35 miles only to the N. N. E. in the twenty-four hours, but

there is nothing extraordinary in the Cyclone’s being so nearly sta-

tionary for one day, and H. M.S. Fox which only made good a course

of N, 73° East 71’ miles, still reached only to the meridian of the centre

1852.] A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 325

on the 3rd. The diameter of the Cyclone on this day cannot much have

exceeded 220 to 250 miles, but its influence was beginning to be felt

at 300 miles to the North by the Paragon; at Madras 190! to the N. W. ;

and to the N. N. E. by the Hydrabad at about the same distance, and

though the Mary Harrison’s N.b. W. gale, (for she was hove to under

a close reefed main topsail) is an anomaly, I have marked a circle for

the Hydrabad and for Madras on this day.

On the 4th of May.—The centre on this day at Noon is perhaps

best determined by the position of the William Fisher, which

ship having slipped from Madras Roads on the 3rd, evidently met

the centre at 4 p. m. and her reckoning being evidently most

carefully kept (though it is not said if with any allowance for the

current which sets so heavily along the coast in these gales), her posi-

tion is probably nearer the truth than those of the Mary Harrison,

Ostrich and Hydrabad, all of which were evidently close on the

borders of the centre. Bearing in mind then that the Mary Harrison

was probably farther to the 8S. W. perhaps as far as on the meridian

of 81°; and the William Fisher also a little farther to the South, we

shall not be far wrong if we estimate the centre to have been about

due West of the William Fisher or in Lat. 12° 30’ N.; and in Long.

81° 50’ Kast; and that being closely followed up by the monsoon, of

which it seems to have been a sort of precursor, the groups of ships to

the Southward and S. Eastward of this spot, Fox, Atalanta, Mary Ann,

and Hannah had the winds more Southerly than the exact quadrants

of the Cyclone would allow them. The Sarah to the Eastward and

the Hannah and Diana to the Southward seem both to have had the

monsoon, but to the Northward and North Westward the influence of

the Cyclone is seen in the Easterly winds of the Catherine Apcar and

Paragon and at Cocanada.

This position of the centre makes the Cyclone to have travelled up

on a course of N. 33°; West 100 miles in the 24 hours, and it agrees

very fairly with the probable positions and the winds as stated in the

logs of the ships which slipped from Madras Roads, so that it cannot

be far wrong.

On the 5th May,—It would appear that on this day about 3 a. m.

the Cyclone passed inland a little to the Northward of Madras, where

we find the winds to have veered from N. West at Midnight to

Ps la

326 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. __[No. 4.

W.N. W.; at 2h. 41’ a. m. and W. S. W. at 3h. 41’ a. Mm. giving

us, as a mean, the wind at West (centre due North of Madras)at 3h.

10' a. m. The Bar. is marked as having reached the minimum of

29.316 at 5h. 36/ a. m.; hence at Noon and no doubt because of the

closely following monsoon, we find all the winds between S. E. b. S.

and S. W. and we have no inland reports from which even approxi-

mately to deduce the position of the centre, if there was one, and it

is not at all unlikely, that even the low range of the Pulicat hills

over which the Cyclone must have passed was quite sufficient to make

its various movements so irregular that but little could safely be set

down except from a very considerable number of careful local reports

such as are obtained in America or England. I am inclined indeed to —

think that its action was much disturbed in the neighbourhood of the

land on account of the great discharge of lightning which took place _

with some of the ships.

If we take the centre of the Cyclone to have ‘landed’? some 30

miles due North of Madras at 3 a. m., this will give it a course of N.

56° West, 115 miles for the 15 hours, from the place of the centre on —

the 4th, and for the 24h. will give 184 miles on the same course to

Noon placing the centre in Lat. 14° 12’; Long. 79° 49’ As before

remarked this acceleration of rate and change of course on the approach

of the Cyclone to land is by no means new to us having been frequently

traced before by authentic reports.

I have not thought it necessary to mark on the Chart the runs of

the ships from Madras Roads ; the positions of one or two for the 4th

and 5th are given, being referred to in their logs.

There are some peculiarities in this Cyclone worth remarking upon

and the first of these is the remarkable—

VIBRATION OF THE WinD.—We find this phenomenon to have

occurred not when the ships were close to the centre where the incurv-

ing of the wind-spirals (like that of the arrows on the vignette of some

of the Charts) is to be expected, but at a considerable distance from

the centre and even before we can affirm the Cyclone to have truly

commenced, and this again to have occurred with the same ship for

several days. Thus taking the ships in the order they are set down

in the Summary, we find on the Ist May the ships and winds as

follows :—

1852.] A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. 327

SHIP. WINDs.

Hannah. .............. Tremendous squalls from W. and S.

Westward.

H. M.S. For, 1". mM... Variable W. b. N. to W. N. W.

Mary Ann, 4 Pp. M....... Variable West and North.

Sarah, near the Nicobars,

Ap. M..........-.... Heavy gusts from South to 8. W.

Atalanta, 9 P.M. ...... Smart squalls, at Sunset, East to N. E.

and N. N. W.

May 2nv. Hannah, 4e.m. Wind Westerly (heavy gale) veering

about to points each Way.

H. M. 8. Fox,7 e.M. .. Variable from North to W. b. N.;

p. M. hurricane.

Mary Ann, 6. M....... Strong gale, very variable from N. N.

E. to N. W.

Sarah, 4 p.M........... Heavy gusts South to 8. W.

Mary Harrison,5 ep.m... N.b. W. to N. East.

Atalanta, 4 P.M. ...... Heavy gusts North to N. W.

At Paumbaum, 10 p.m... Gusts from S. W. to N. N. W.

On the 3rd May,—The Hannah, H. M. 8. Fox and the Joseph

Manook being close in upon the centre seem to have had the wind

veering with tolerable steadiness and not vibrating as before.

Sarah, 4 Pp. M., successive heavy squalls from S. to S. W. are marked.

Atalanta, frequent lulls of two to five minutes followed by furious

gusts, direction not given.

The ships putting to sea from Madras Roads do not seem to have

experienced any vibration of the wind worth noting, and many of

those mark it as ‘steady at North, &c.”’ As upon an average we may

say that the centre of the Cyclone passed at about 30 or 40 miles

from the whole of these ships, it would appear from this and from

what we have extracted above, either that this vibration occurred

towards the outskirts of the Cyclone and towards the S. W. where it

may have been owing to the heavy monsoon, which was evidently fol-

lowing up the Cyclone, or that it occurred more at its commencement

while it was settling down. The fact, however, whatever may have

been the cause, is highly worthy of notice amongst other yet unex-

plained ones.

328 A Twenty-first Memoir on the Law of Storms. [No. 4.

THe MANAGEMENT OF THE Surps. Those which were at sea

scarcely require any comment, their errors, or good management, being

so clearly seen from their logs and the Charts. H. M.S. Fox seems

to have paid most severely for running too far in towards the centre.

The ships in Madras Roads, however, furnish very instructive lessons.

They all ran out more or less upon a wind, evidently to get an offing,

forgetting that in so doing, they were risking the chances of meeting

with the centre, by which if dismasted and thrown into the Northern

quadrants, or as in the case of the Runnimede and Briton (12th

Memoir; Journal, Vol. XIII.) if involved in it, they might have

been carried by it like helpless hulks on shore again. Whereas by

steering from a point to two or three points more to the Southward

they would rapidly have brought the wind to the Northward and to .

the Westward of North, so as safely and easily to run round the

Cyclone and so return to their anchorage without straining a rope-

yarn. The direction of the wind and the fall of the Barometer were

infallible guides for them.

Tue Barometric Inpications. These are also of very great

interest, but as I have already prepared one paper upon them embody-

ing through the aid of our new Science of Cyclonology a discovery

which I think will be considered as one of much importance by Meteo-

rologists, and this will probably be followed by another, I will not

here anticipate upon what I may have to say in those papers.

LDL

SSS SS eS Ses

2 ee SD EE ee Oa SS Pn

1852.] A Table for reducing Barometrical Observations. 329

An account of the Table used for reducing Barometrical Observa-

tions to 32° Farenheit, taken in the Surveyor General’s Office,

Calcutta. By Babu RAvuAnAtu SickpuHar, chief Computer, Great

Trigonometrical Survey of India. Communicated by the Deputy

Surveyor General.

The observed heights of a Barometer taken at different tempera-

tures, before they can be compared with each other, will require

reduction to one common temperature. The reduction cgnsists of two

parts, one part being due to the dilation of the mercury, and the

other to that of the brass scale attached to the Barometer. Both

these corrections stand embodied in the following formula.

( t — 32°) m — (t — 62°) b

C= B. Lie hina.

C = Sum of the two corrections.

B = Observed height of the Barometer.

qa Nya cs temperature of the mercury, and of the

brass scale which are assumed to be equal.

m == .000100 Expansion of mercury for 1° of Faht.

b = .0000106 Expansion of brass for 1° of Faht.

32° = Standard temperature of mercury.

62° = Ditto ditto of brass.

The formula for C given above, is the same as that which Col.

Boileau makes use of in the computation of his Table XI. referring

his readers to p. 67 of Galbraith’s Tables Edit. 1834, where he says

the formula will be found.* Col. Boileau has given no demonstration

of the process. Galbraith may have done so, but as the works of

the latter are not within my reach, I have been necessitated to satisfy

myself of the truth of the formula by the following investigation.

Now (B—C) is the observed Barometrical height reduced to 32°.

Taking this corrected height and multiplying it by the factor

(t—32°) m, there will result the correction due to the expansion of

the mercury. This correction therefore is of the following form—

(B—C) (t—32°) m, in which the corrected height of the Barometer

* Vide p. IX, of Introduction to Boileau’s Table 1849.

330 A Table for reducing Barometrical Observations. [No. 4,

enters as a factor, because it is that which expanded produces the

observed mercurial column B.

In like manner the correction for the dilation of the brass scale

will be found to be of the form + B. (t — 62°) b, which is additive,

because the mercurial column measured by the expanded scale being

B, it would be more, or B + B. (t — 62°) b if the scale remained

unaltered by temperature.

Combining the corrections for mercury and brass according to their

signs, there will arise the following equation.

— C= — (B — C) (t — 32°) m+ B (t — 62°) b

which solved in the usual manner will give

rages 3: (t — 32°) m — (t — 62°) b

1+ (t = 32°) m

which formula has accordingly been made use of in the computation

of the following Table.

The arrangement and use of the Table will be best understood from

the following example. _

Suppose it is required to compute the correction for Barometer

29°780 inches and Thermometer 83°.3.

The Tabular number for 29.8 Fahrenheit, ........ 145

Alteration for 0°.3 Fahrenheit deduced: al the common 001

tule of PrOpORLIONy 7. seb shiek 2:iemremmewde Qeisemhies ;

Required correction, ...... eg dhalreavet its, Kae .146

Observed height of the ee 6. Ha Gime <! be ee ee

Height reduced to 32° Fahrenheit, ............-02- 29°634

It will be remembered that the Tabular correction is always nega-

dive.

i ee

1852.] A Table for reducing Barometrical Observations. 331

Table shewing the correction to be applied to a Barometer with a

Brass Scale, extending from the Cistern to the Top of the Mercurial

Column, to reduce the observation to 32° Fahrenheit.

Temperature Ozservep Hericuts or THE Barometer IN Incues.

Fahrenheit. —— ———_—

28.1 | 28.2 | 28.3 | 28:4 | 28.5 | 28.6 | 28.7 | 28.8 | 28.9 |29.0 {29.1 | 29.2

50° 0054 | .054 | .054 | .055 | .055 | .055 | .055 |.055 | .056 | .056 | .056 | 056

51 057 | 057 | 057 | 057 | 057 | 058 | 058 | 058 | 058 | 058 | 059 | 059

52 059 | 059 | 059 | 060 | 060 | 060 | 060 | 061} 061 |; 061 | 061 | O81

53 062 | 062 | 062 | 062 | 062 | 063 | 063 | 063] 063 | 064 | 064! 064

5A 064 | 064 | 065 | 065 | 065 | 065 | 065 | 066 | 066 | 066 | 066 | 067

55 067 | 067 | 067 | 067 | 068 | 068 | 068 | 068 | 068 | 069 | 069 | 069

56 069 | 069 | 070 | 070 | 070 | 070 | 071 | 071 | 071 | 071 | 072 | 072

57 072 | 072 | 072 | 072 | 073 | 073 | 073 | 073 | 074 | 074 | 074 | O74

58 074 | 074 | 075 | 075 | 075 | 075 | 076 | 076 | 076 | 076 | 077 | 077

59 077 | 077 | 077 | 077 | 078 | 078 | 078 | 078 | 079 | 079 | 079 | O80

60 079 | 079 | 080 | 080 | 080 | 080 | 081} 081 | 081 | 082) 082 | Os2

6l 082 | 082 | 082 | 082 | 083 | 083 | 083 | 084) O84 | 084! O84 | 085

62 084 | 084 | 085 | 085 | 085 | 086 | 086 | 086 | 086 | 087; 087 | 087

63 087 | 087 ' 087 | 087 | 088 | 088} 088 | 089 | 089 | 089 | O90 | 090

64 089 | 089 | 090 | 090 | 090 | 091 | 091 | 091 | 092 | 092} 092] 093

65 092 | Oy2 | 092 | 093 | 093 | 093 | 093 | Ov4 | 094 | 094) 095 | 095

66 094 | 094 | 095 } 095 | 095 | 096 |} 096 | 096 | 097 | 097 | 097 | OYg

67 097 | 097 | 097 | 098 | 098 | 098 | ogg | 099 | 099 | 000) 100; 100

68 099 | 099 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 001 | O01 | 001 | 002} 002, 103 | 103

69 102 | 102 | 102 | 003 | 103 | 003 | 004 | 004 | 004 | 005 | 105 | 105

70 104 | 104 | 105 | 105 | 105 | 006 | 006 | 007 | 007 | 607 | 108 | 108

71 106 | 107 | 107 | 108; 108} 008 | 009 | 009} 010 | 010] 110°} 111

72 109 | 109 | 110 | 110] 111 | O11 | O11 | O12} 012 | 012] 113} 113

73 11t, 112 | 112 | 113} 113 | 013 | 014 | 014] 915 | 015} 115} 116

74 114 | 114 | 115 | 115 | 116 | 0:6 | 016 | 017} 017 | 018} 118} 118

75 116 | 117 | 117 | 118} 118! 019 | O'9 | O19 | 020 | 020} 121 | 121

76 119 | 119 | 120 | 120] 121 | 02) | 021 | 022} 022 | 0231 123] 124

a7 121 | 122 | 122 | 123 | 123 | 024 | 024 | 024 | 025 | 025 | 126 | 126

78 124 | 124 | 125 | 125 | 126 | 026 | 027 | 027} 027 | 028 | 128} 129

79 126 | 127 | 127} 128| 128 | 029] 029 | 030 | 030 | 030} 131°} 131

30 129 | 129; 130 | 130} 131 | 631 | 032 | 032] 933 | 033 | 138 | 134

81 131 | 132 | 132] 133] 133 | 034] 034 | 035 | 935 | 036 | 136 | 137

82 134 | 134 | 135 | 135 | 136 | 036 | 037 | 037 | 038 | 038 | 139 | 139

83 136 | 187 | 137] 138, 138 | 039] 039 | 040 | 040 | 041 | 141 | 142

84 139 | 139 | 140} 140 | 141 | 041 | 042 | 042 | 043 | 043 | 144 | 144

85 141 | 142 | 142} 143 | 143 | 044] 044 | 045 | 045 | 046 | 146 | 147

86 144 | 144 | 145 | 145 | 146 | 046] 847 | 047 | 048 ) 048} 149 | 149

87 146 | 147 | 147, 148] 148 | 049} 049 | 050} 050 | O51 | 152 | 152

88 149 | 149 | 150 | 150 | 151 | 051 | 052 | 052 | 053 | 054 | 154 | 155

89 151 | 152. 152] 153 | 153 | (541 054 | 055 | 056 | 056 | 157 | 157

90 154 | 154 | 155 | 155 | 156 | 056 | 057 | 058} 158 | 059 | 159 | 160

91 156 | 157 | 157 | 158] 158] 059 | O60 | 060 | 161 | 061 | 162 | 162

92 159 | 159 | 160} 160} 161 | 062] 062 | 063 | 163 | 064 | 164 | 165

93 161 | 162 | 162 | 163 | 163 | 064 | 065 | 065 | 166 | 066 | 167 | 168

94 164 | 164 | 165 | 165 | 166 | 067 | 067 | 068 | 168 | O69 | 169 | 170

95 166 | 167 ; 167 | 168] 169 | 069 | 070 | 070) 171 | 071 | 172 | 173

96 169 | 169 | 170 | 170 | 171 | 072 | 072 | 073 173 | 074 | 175 | 175

97 171 | 172 | 172 | 173. | 174 | 074 | 075 | 075 | 176 | 077 | 177 | 178

98 174 | 174 | 175 | 175) 176 | 077 | 077 | 078) 179 | 079 | 180 | 180

99 176 | 177 | 177 | 178] 179 | 079 | O80 | O80} 181 | O82 | 182] 183

100 179 | 179 | 180 | 180} 181 | 082 | 082 | O83 | 184 | O84 | 185 | 186

101 181 | 182] 182 | 183) 184 | 084 | 085 | 086 186 | 087 | 187 | 188

102 184 | 184] 185 | 185] 186 ) 087, 087 | 088] 189 | 089 | 190] 191

103 es 187! 187 | 188] 189 ' Og9 | 090 | 091 | 191 | 092} 193 | 193

104 188 | 189] 190] 190] 191 | 092 | 092 | 093; 194 | 094 | 195 | 196

105 191 | 192] 192 | 193] 194 | O94 | 095} O86 | 196 | 097 | 198} 198

106 193 | 194) 195 | 195] 196 | 097 | 098 | 698) 199 | 200 | 200} 201

107 196 ; 197 | 197) 198] 199 | 099 | 200 | 201 | 201 | 202 | 203 | 204

108 198 | 199 | 200 | 200} 201 | 202 | 203 | 203 | 204 ; 205 | 205 | 206

109 201 | 202 | 202 | 203} 204 | 204 | 205} 206 207 | 207 | 208 | 209

110 203 | 204 | 205 | 205 | 206 | 207 | 208} 208! 209 | 210} 211 | 211

JAN o)

332 A Table for reducing Barometrical Observations. [No. 4.

Table showing the correction to be applied to a Barometer with a

Brass Scale, extending from the Cistern to the Top of the Mercurial

Column, to reduce the Observation to 32° Fahrenheit.

Temperature OzserveD HEIGHTS OF THE BaromETER IN INCHES.

Bahreribieig. [acs 8 od ee he a

29.3 [29.4 129.5 (29.6 | 29.7 | 29.8 | 29.9 |30.0 | 30.1 | 30.2 | 30.3 | 30.4

50° 056 |.057 |.057 | .057 | .057 | .057 |.058 |.058 | 058 | .058 | .058 | .058

51 059 | 059 | 059 | 060 | 060 | 060 | 060 | 060 | 061 | 061 | 061 | 061

52 062 | 062 | 062 | 062 | 062 | 063 | 063 | 063 | 063 | 063 | 064 | 064

53 064 | 064 | 065 | 065 | 065 | 065 | 066 | 066 | 066 | O66 | O66 | 067

54 067 | 067 | 067 | 067 | 068 | 068 | 068 | 068 | 069 | O6Y | 069 | 069 ;

55 069 | 070 | 070 | 070 | 070 | 071 | 071 | 071 | 071 | 072 | 072 | 072 ¥

56 072 | 072 | 073 | 073 ; 073 | 073 | 073) 074 ) 074 | 074 | 074 | 075 4

57 075 | 075 | 075 | 075 | 076 | 076 | 076 | 076 | 077 | 077 | 077 | 077 ‘

58 077 | 077 | 078 | 078 | 078 | 079 | 079 | 079 | 079 | 080 | O80 | 080 |

59 080 | 080 | 080 | 081 | 081) 081 | O81 | 082 | O82 | 082/ 083) 083

60 082 | 083 | 083 | 083 | 084 | 084 | 084 | 084 | 085 | 085 | 085 | 086 ;

61 085 | 085 | 086 | 086 | 086 | 086 | 087 | 087 | 087 | 088 | 08g | 088

62 088 | 088 | 08s | 0g9 | 089 | 089 | 089 | 090 | O90 | 090 | 091 | 091

63 090 | 091 | 091 | 091 | 091 | 092 | 092} 092 | 093 | 093 | 093 | 094 ;

64 093 | 093 | 093 | 094 | 094 | 094 | 095 | 095 | 095 | 096 | 096 | 096 ;

65 095 | 096 | 096 | 096 | 097 | 097; 097 | 098 | 098 | 098 | O99 | 099

66 098 | 098 | 099 | 099 | Og | 100] 100 | 100 | 101 | 101 | 10] | 102

67 10} | 101 | 101 | 102 | 102; 102] 103 | 103 | 103 | 104

68 103 | 104 | 104 | 104 | 105 | 105| 105 | 106 | 106 | 106

69 106 | 106 | 107 | 107 | 107| 108} 108} 108 | 109 | 109

70 108 | 109 | 109 | 110 | 110 | 110

71 V1 | 117 | 112 | 112 | 113

72 114] 1141114 | 115

73 116 | 117 | 117

ays] oj

D Or

Se SS ee SS SS SS Ee

Sree

wo —

> — ©

—S |

won—

UN ido)

ad eed

www

a ee)

ct act a a RN NS eae

feed fed fd ed

NONWe

onawon-t

= al Fe a ee SE SS ee

pe ed pd fe

doNN——

Owonn

ne ee age A Ie ree cn ee i Se ge ee a Ae ee eS a a

ee ee)

} NWN K Ke —

3 D & — COD Ww

ES eS i a

freed feet ed emt fet fed fee

[Oe ON Oe

TPH OD We

Peel pt fe fel ft bt

NONN eee

TIEMWOOK

Peet famed pe feed ee fs

WNWNK KKH

WIN OTS —

DONNN ee

Ounw One bw

Pe ee ee

WNMONwWNRKK—K— OOS

ARDWwWoearnon-Fr

fa Re ee ee ae, a ee Ee oe ae ee ee ee ee See eS ae ee

NONNNR eH - FY OO

ODQwWewonwoarF

77 127 | 197 | 198 | 128 | 129 | 129 | 130 | 130 | 131 131

78 129 | 130 | 130 | 131 | 131 | 131 | 132 | 132 | 133 | 133 | 134 | 134

79 132 | 132] 133 | 133 | 134 | 134] 135 | 135 | 135 | 136 | 136 | 137

80 134 | 135 | 135 | 136 | 136 | 137) 1371 138.| 138 | 139 | 139 | 139

81 137 | 137 | 188 | 188 | 189 | 1389 | 140; 140 | 141 | 14) | 149! 142

82 140 | 140 | 141 | 141 141 142 | 142 | 143] 143 J44 | 144} 145

83 142 | 143 | 143 | 144! 144! 145{ 145 | 146} 146 | 147] 147 | 148

84 145 | 145] 146 | 146 | 147| 1471 148 | 148] 149 | 149] 150] 150

85 147| 148] 1481-149} 149| 150 | 1501 151 | 151 | 152| 159| 153

86 150 | 1501 151 | 151 | 152) 153 | 153 | 1541 154] 155 | 155 | 156

87 153 | 153| 154 | 154 | 155| 155} 156 | 156 | 157| 157 | 158 | 158

88 155 | 156) 156 | 157 | 157| 158 | 1581159 | 159) 160 | 160 | 161

89 158 | 158 | 159 | 159 | 160| 160| 161! 161 | 162 | 163 | 163 | 164

90 160 | 161 | 161| 162 | 163) 163 164 | 164 | 165 | 165 | 166 | 166

9] 163 | 163| 1641 165| 165| 166 | 166 | 167 | 167 | 168 | 168 | 169

92 165 | 166 | 167 | 167| 168| 168] 169 | 169 | 1701 971 | 171 | 172

93 168 | 169 | 169 | 170 | 170| 171 | 172 | 1721 173 | 173 | 7a. | 174

94 171 | 171 | 1721 1721 173 | 4741 174.) 1751975 | 176 | vel 177

95 173 | 17411741 175| 176! 176 | 177 | 1771 1781 179 | 179 | 180

96 176 | 176 | 177 | 178 | 178 | 179 | 179 | 180) 181 | 181 | 182 182

97 178 | 179 | 180 | 180 | 181 | 181 | 182] 183 | 183 | 184 | 185 | 185

98 181 | 182 | 182 | 183 | 183} 184 | 185 | 185 | 186 | 197] 187| 138

99 184 | 184/ 185/ 185| 186 187 | 187 | 188 189 | 189 | 190] 190

100 186 | 187] 187 | 188 | 189 | 189 | 190 | 191 | 191 | 192 | 193) 193

101 189 {| 189} 190 | 191 | 191! 192] 193| 193 | 194 | 195| 195 | 196

102 191; 192] 193] 193 | 194! 195 | 195 | 196 | 1971 197| 198 | 199

103 194} 195 | 195 | 196 | 197! 197 | 198 | 199 | 199 | 200 | 201 | 201

104 197| 197| 198 | 199 | 199 | 200 | 201 | 201 | 202 | 903 | 203 | 204

105 199 | 200 | 200 | 201 | 202 | 202 | 203 | 204 | 205 | 205 | 206 | 207

106 902 | 202 | 203 | 204 | 204! 205 | 206 | 206 | 207 | 208 | 209 | 209

107 904} 205 | 206 | 206 | 207} 208 | 208 | 209 | 210 | 211 | 211 | 212

108 207 | 208 | 208 | 209 | 210] 210 | 211 | 212! e12 | 2913 | 214 | 215

109 209 | 210 | 211 | 212} 212} 213 | 214 | 214! 215 | 216 | 217| 217

219 | 220

1852. | Notes on Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. 333

Notes on Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. By P. F. H. Bappe-

LEY, Lsq., M. D., Bengal Artillery, Lahore.

(As an Appendix to his last paper,—ante p. 264.)

1.—My experience of the smaller dust whirlwinds leads me to

believe, that they travel uninfluenced by the direction of the prevail-

ing surface wind which may have been blowing prior to their appear-

ance, and indeed, they often come up from an opposite point of the

compass.

If they are, as I am certain is the case, themselves the exciting

cause of wind, the reason of this is obvious.

2.—They rarely deviate materially from their original course,

though they commonly progress, more or less, in a wavy line ;—now

on one side of the path, and now on the other.

3.—They turn indifferently from left to right, or from right to left,

and their rotatory motion sometimes seems suddenly reversed—though

this may be only an optical illusion.

4,.—During strong winds, and in stormy weather, the spiral columns,

though in full force, are not easily recognisable, even when passing

over a light, dry soil ; and would be entirely unnoticed by most per-

sons.

5.—When numerous, they are frequently observed advancing in a

line ; and after passing the observer, an interval of some minutes may

elapse before another set is seen in the distance—and so they con-

tinue—one set succeeding another, giving rise to squalls and lulls,

or rising and falling of the wind.

6.—Their rate of progression is liable to great variety—being some-

times retarded and then again accelerated, without apparent cause :

but in a brisk wind their progress is more uniform.

7.—They appear with great regularity between, though sometimes

a little before and after, the hours of 10 a. m. and 4 Pp. M., increas-

ing in frequency with the heat of the day, and declining as the sun

approaches the western horizon :—ceasing altogether before sun-set,

when the wind drops.

From the fact of their appearing in greatest numbers during the

2u 2

334 Notes on Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. [No. 4.

hottest hours of the day, it would seem that the solar influence may

be considered at least a subordinate cause in bringing them into action.

8.—The winds caused by the, passage of whirlwinds, or electro-

magnetic spirals through the air, are characterized by gusts or flaws,

succeeded by lulls, and are of a totally different description from the

winds caused by variations in temperature, or by the rotation of the

earth on its axis.

9.—The dust whirlwinds are usually composed of many single

spirals joined together ; these may separate and reunite again with

augmented power. ;

\0.—They preserve a distinct columnar form to the height of three

thousand feet and upwards, and terminate in a cloud of dust, which

still possesses a gyrating motion, ascending higher and higher.

11.—A dust column or pillar of that height is sometimes observed

broken in its ascent into two or three lengthened irregular patches of

dust, with perfectly clear intervening spaces; the dust all the while

ascending with rapidity into the higher regions, as if the electrically

charged pillar were endued at times with an increased centrifugal

force. :

12.—Their rate of upward ascent is subject to variation, as well as

their onward motion.

13.—A lofty dust column, moving slowly, may sometimes ‘be seen

to assume, in the course of a few seconds, a wavy, and slightly con-

torted appearance in its vertical section, while still preserving its exact

cylindrical form; the change being effected simultaneously throughout

its entire height.

14.—Kites, (which are numerous in this part of the country) often

follow the dust whirlwinds for some distance, soaring about and around

it, diving at each other, as if in sport; and, seemingly, with no other

purpose, than that of enjoyment.

15.—Evaporation is much increased when the whirlwinds are fre-

quent and the wind brisk.

16.—In damp weather, the passage of the electrical spirals over an

insulated wire, fails to affect the gold leaf electrometer—and during

this humid state of the atmosphere, the electrometer can only be

excited with difficulty, and loses power the moment the excitement

is removed.

1852.] Notes on Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. 335

17.—Once, when observing the peculiar motions of a well defined

slender dust pillar, rotating briskly, but at the same time remaining

almost stationary on the one spot, and while looking upwards at the

body of the column, with the view of understanding the particular

course the dust was taking in its ascent, the pillar was suddenly with-

drawn, or lifted upwards, and carried out of sight—and this occurred

so suddenly as to give the impression of its having been divided

asunder ; particularly as the outer stratum of dust remained for a

few moments suspended in the air—but, on again directing the eye to

the earth, the absence of the rotatory motion and of the cone of dust,

at once explained the real state of the case.

18.—In March last, during unsettled stormy weather, my attention

was directed to a large mass of dust whirlwinds to the Northward,

moving from West to Eastward—all at once, their course was entirely

changed—and they were seen coming back from N. E. to 8S. W.

This strange and sudden shift, may perhaps be explained, by sup-

posing that the mass of spirals moving wm a cycloidal course, recurved

at that particular time.

19.—I once followed, for more than a mile, a dust whirlwind of

about four or five feet in diameter, travelling at the rate of seven or

eight miles an hour, and rotating from right to left ©). After a time,

its progress was retarded, so as to enable me to penetrate to the cen-

tre, and to walk slowly with it for a short distance. The centre was

perfectly calm, while, round about, the wind was blowing in every

direction. Though surrounded by dust, I was enabled, by keeping my

eye fixed upon the whirling line of dust at my feet, as it continually

swept past me on the right, (the side of progression,) to preserve my

position in the central calm space, for some little time, without being

inconvenienced by the dust. On the left hand side of the whirl, the

dust was not so well defined, but cloudy and confused.

There was in this case, as in all others of a similar kind, a trail of

dust closely following, occasioned by the action of the whirlwind upon

the air. -

20.— Westerly winds, or rather West South West winds, seem almost

invariably to prevail at Lahore at the height of three or four miles

above the Earth’s surface—in the region of Cirro Stratus and Cirrus.

When clouds prevail, with fine weather, they usually clear off about

336 Notes on Dust Whirlwinds and Cyclones. [No. 4.

sun-set, with the greatest regularity, when they are observed pro-

gressing Eastward, from the West, with considerable velocity, which

would lead to the supposition that, at this height, the prevailing cur-

rents, when not disturbed are always in that direction—the same thing

is often observed at sun-rise, only ¢hen, the clouds come up from the

West, and continue to increase for a time.

21.—The peculiar manner in which the winds blow after a whirl-

wind of small diameter and swift progressive motion, is somewhat

remarkable, and deserves attention. Plant yourself in the direct line

of an advancing whirlwind, and allow it to blow over you. After it

has passed, there will generally be perceived more or less of a lull, or

the winds blowing in the direction of the track will be found light

and unsteady. This may continue for a minute or more, by which °

time the whirlwind may have travelled onwards 150 or 200 yards. All

at once, the breeze freshens and blows steadily and with increased

force for a lengthened period; after which, it may drop and then

again revive for ashorter period, becoming again unsteady, and by

degrees fainter, and then ceasing altogether. Though I have fre-

quently remarked the fact, I am not prepared to account for it, fur-

ther than to remark, that the light unsteady winds at first may be

occasioned by eddies caused by the rotatory action of the whirlwind

on the air more immediately adjacent, while the stronger winds may

be the oblique currents on either side of the track, meeting on the

line, and combining to produce increased power and velocity.

More exact observations however are requisite to enable one acquaint-

ed with the theory of the motion of fluids to determine the real cause

of this striking phenomenon.

22.—When whirlwinds are moving about, white patches of Cirro-

Cumuli are frequently seen on the clear blue sky, exactly resembling

flakes of teaseled cotton—having a rotatory motion throughout—

forming, and then rapidly dissolving, or ascending with whirling mo-

tions into the higher regions, becoming more and more faint as they

recede from the sight.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ASTATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

For Apri, 1852.

The usual sroathity meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday

the 17th instant, at half-past 8 P. m.

1, Srr James Convite, President, in the Chair.

In the absence of Dr. Sprenger, the Secretary, on public business,

Mr. Beadon undertook to officiate for him.

The Proceedings of the last meeting having been read, and an

alteration in the note quoad Mr. Bayley’s as having been adopted,

the former were confirmed.

Read a letter from Capt. Layard forwarding for exhibition seven

silver and twenty copper coins, found in and about Gour. The follow-

ing is an extract from Capt. Layard’s letter :—

** During my late visit to the ruins of Gour, and her sister city—

Pandooa or Parwa, in January and February last, my particular enqui-

ries were directed to the procuring of such coins, gold, silver and

copper, as are occasionally dug up by brick-diggers in their search for

material for constructing houses at Malda and the surrounding bazars.

Knowing the dread these people have of allowing any one to suppose

them possessed of treasure, I was cautious in my search. The rewards

of my labours have been the few copper coins, twenty in number, which

I now send you. For the seven silver coins accompanying, I am indebted

to Mr. Gray of Goamutty Factory, who most kindly allowed me to

Select them from duplicates in his possession. This gentleman has

upwards of a hundred silver coins, collected during his residence in

_Gour, and intends, I believe, submitting them some day for identifica-

tion to the Asiatic Society.

338 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 4.

“The coins, principally of silver found in Gour, are very nume-

rous, but I regret to say, so little numismatie taste or historical

enquiry, apparently, exists amongst the resident p'anters and others

in the district, that old coins, which have been brought to them by

ryots in exchange for the new ones, and which might have led to

important dates in the history of by-gone ages, have not only been

melted down into ornaments and jewellery of different kinds, but

fashioned up into tea-pots and shaving mugs.

“The accompanying silver coins were all found in Mussulman-

Gour, and, I should say, may easily be deciphered with the assistance

of Mr. Laidley’s key to the coins of the kings of Bengal, published in

one of the numbers of the Journal, which I have not by me to refer to.

“No. 1, appears, by its Sanscrit legends surrounded by the

Arabic characters, to belong to one of the Delhi Emperors: the rest

from No. 2 to No. 7, seem to be of Hussein Shah and his son and

successor Nusserit Shah.

“IT have used above, the expression Mussulman-Gour, in contra:

distinction to Hindu-Gour, which I feel inclined to think commenced

a few miles to the North of the existing high bunds or ramparts at a

village called Gungerampore, bordered by the Kalindra River : from

thence I procured the copper coins from No. 1 to No. 12 in packet A.

‘“* The tide of Mussulman robbery and spoliation seems to have rolled

southwards from Gungerampore to a nullah near the village of Pu-

keria, carrying with it the desecrated ruins of many noble Hindu tem-

ples and palaces, to raise mosques and shrines dedicated to the icono-

clastic bigotry and intolerance of the religion of the Prophet.

“Of Hindu-Gour as a city, nothing remains above ground.”

List of Silver Coins (7).

No. Ist. Delhi Emperor—date A. M. 962?

», 2nd. Hussein Shah (?)

» ord. Date A. H. 794 temple Jelalloddeen (?)

» 4th. Nusserit Shah (?)

5th. Hussein Shah (?)

» Sth. y Ditto, (7)

» 7th. Same as No. Sth.

1852. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 339

List of Copper Coins found at Gungarampore, Packet A, (12)

No. Ist. Fuckeerooddeen (?) 742.

mond, srd,-4th. (7)

» oth and 6th. Doubtful as to antiquity, but found in the foun-

dation of a house.

» 7th and 8th. Ditto.

» 9th and 10th. Ditto.

»» llth. A Gorruckpore coin I think.

» 12th. I doubt this being a coin, but it was found on the site

of Rajah Adisur’s palace.

Eight Copper Coins found at Pandooa or Parwa.

A copy of the Magnetical and Meteorological Observations made at

the Bombay Observatory, was presented by Lieut. O. F. P. Fergus-

son, Superintendent of the Observatory.

Lieut. W. Lees, duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting, was

balloted for, and elected an ordinary member.

The Council submitted the following reply from the Under-Secre-

tary to the Government of Bengal to the Society’s application to

be exempt from paying ground-rent for their premises :—

From the Under-Secretary to the Government of Bengal,

To Dr. A. SPRENGER,

Secretary to the Asiatic Society.

Dated, Fort William, 11th March, 1852.

Srr,— With reference to your letter of the 2nd ultimo, I am directed

by the Most Noble the Governor of Bengal to state that His Lordship

has been pleased to exempt the Society from the payment of the ground-

rent of their premises, so long as it is occupied by them. The Board of

Revenue have been informed accordingly.

I have the honor to be,

Sir,

Your most obedient Servant,

(Signed) W. Seton Karr,

Under-Secretary to the Government of Bengal.

The President stated that at a meeting of the Council held on the

3rd instant, it has been resolved that Mr. Arthur Grote having, at

the solicitation of Dr, Sprenger, kindly intimated his willingness to

| ox

340 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. (No. 4.

undertake the duties of Joint-Secretary, the Council do recommend

the appointment of Mr. Grote as Joint-Secretary to the next meeting ;

and then proposed that the recommendation of the Council be adopted.

Mr. Colvin having seconded the motion, it was carried unanimously.

Mr. B. H. Hodgson of Darjeling communicated, through the Pre-

sident, two valuable papers on Trans-Himalayan Philology ; one entitled,

‘Comparison and Analysis of Caucasian and Mongolian Voeables,’’

and the other, ‘‘ Sifan and Horsok Vocabularies, with another special

exposition of the wide range of Mongolian affinities, and remarks on

the lingual and physical characteristics of the family ;”’ (with a sketch

portrait). Ordered for publication in the Journal.

Mr. A. R. Young, Under-Secretary to the Government of India,

by order of the Most Noble the Governor-General, submitted for the

inspection of the Society thirty-two ancient gold coins found at

Benares, together with a descriptive list of the same by Major Kittoe.

After a desultory conversation regarding these coins, it was resolved

that drawings of such of them as are unknown be made for publica-

tion in the Journal.

Read a letter from Capt. Layard, enclosing fac-similes of Arabic

inscriptions on the ruined mosque of Gour. Referred to the Council

for examination and report.

Read letters from Professors Fleischer of Leipzig and Wiedmann

of Munich, acknowledging the receipt of books sent to the German

Asiatic Society and the Royal Academy of Bavaria respectively, and

announcing despatch of certain publications.

Read a letter from Mr. Tottie, the Swedish Norwegian Consul in

London, announcing despatch of a box of books from the Royal

University of Christiania.

Mr. Houstoun having drawn attention to a communication from him

to the Chairman of the preceding meeting respecting the publication

of the Hayat ul Haywan in the Bibliotheca Indica, the Chairman stated

in behalf of the Council, that the Society having sanctioned the pub-

lication of this work, the Council has not the power if it had the

inclination, to interfere ; and that Mr. H. was in error, in supposing

that three Arabic works are in the course of publication.

The Curators and the Librarian having submitted their usual

monthly reports, the meeting adjourned.

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 341

Report of Curator, Zoological Department.

Sir,—My Report for to-day records the donations received during

the last four months, which are as follow :—

1. From A. Campbell, Esq. Darjiling. Skin, in winter pelage, with

fine horns and hoofs complete, of the great Asiatic Stag, which I feel

satisfied is the Cervus WaAuuicui1, Duvaucel. This noble animal is

the Tibetan C. affinis of Mr. Hodgson, and there is scarcely a doubt

of its identity with the Stag of Kashmir (C. cashmirensis, Falconer,

MS., apud Gray), and little that it will prove to be the same as that of

northern China, and as the Jrdisch or great Stag of Siberia mentioned

by Strahlenberg and Pennant.* It may possibly also be the Persian

Maral; though our impression is that the latter is more nearly

affined to C. ELAPHUS, as the present species is to C. CANADENSIS

(v. strongyloceros, occidentalis, &c.)t It, however, is a distinct

species from C. CANADENSIS; and most decidedly it is that well

figured in Mons. F. Cuvier’s work by the name C. Watuicutt,

approximated by me to C. canapEnsis in J. 4. 8S. X, 745. In Mr.

Vigne’s portfolio of drawings made in Kashmir and Little Tibet, was

a careful figure of this animal in its summer pelage, taken from a

captive individual in Kashmir; and this was bright rufous, like the

* ‘Stags are totally extirpated in Russia, but abound in the mountainous

southern tract of Siberia, where they grow to a size far superior to what is known

in Europe. The height of a grown hind is four feet nine inches and a half, its

length eight feet, and that of its head one foot eight inches and a half.’’ Pennant’s

‘Arctic Zoology,’ p. 31. Strahlenberg distinguishes the Irdisch, or great Stag,

from the Zsubrissen, or common Stag, of Siberia. Like Equus HEemtonus, Ovis

AMMON, and other species, it doubtless ranges from Southern Siberia to Tibet, &c.

+ Since the above was in print, we have seen Mr. Gray’s paper on the Cervipz,

read before the Zoological Society and re-published from its ‘ Proceedings’ in Ann.

Mag. N. H., 2d series, IX, 413, (May, 1852). We see nought in it to modify our

opinion regarding Cervus Watuicuit. Mr. Gray may rest assured that there is

no cis-Himalayan (or sal-forest) stag of the Elaphine type (vide also Hodgson, in

J. A. S. XX, 392): and when he refers to C. Wauticuizt as ‘“‘ the Stag of India,”’

he uses the term Jndia in a most vague and latitudinarian sense, which cannot be

conceded ; it is little better when he refers even to C. FRONTATIS as an Indian

animal. Mr. Gray pronounces the Persian Maral to be identical with C. Wat-

LicHil. We only saw a living mature hind, and a young stag of the third (?) year, —

an antler of which is figured in J. A. S. X, 750, pl. fig. 10. In size and colour

the Maral would certainly seem to accord sufficiently with C. WaLiicam; and

Mr, Gray is probably right in identifying them, however remarkable the range of

climate, which indeed is considerable also, with C. CANADENSIS and even C.

ELAPHUS.

2 2

342 Proceedings af the Asiatic Society. [No. 4.

corresponding garb of the Wapiti, and of many other species of Deer

(e.g. C. Duvauce et of India): but the winter dress of the great

Asiatic Stag is strikingly different from that of the Wapiti or great

Stag of N. America—which has the upper parts very much paler,

contrasting with darker limbs and belly. I cannot trace, also, the

least appearance of the throat-beard conspicuous in an old male —

Wapiti; the tines of the antlers, I think, are shorter than is usual in

that species; and there seems no tendency to the formation, in any

specimen yet observed, of a small additional snag near the inner base

of the first basal tine (or ‘ brow-antler’), which in large Wapiti horns

is of frequent occurrence (Vide X, 750, pl., figs. 3, 5, 6). The horn

figured in Vol. XX, p. 393, pl. VITI, I consider to be that of a young

C. Watuicuir: the peculiarity represented being very common in

the horns of C. eLapHus of corresponding age. The second basal

tine (or ‘bez-antler’) is far more constant in C. CANADENSIS and

C. Watuicaii than in C. eLapuus, which last very commonly wants

it (especially when young), as constantly in C. BARBARUS; the horn

of which latter species, again, is precisely that of C. pama (or the

Fallow Deer), but with a true elaphine bifid or trifid crown instead of the

palmation.* The whole of these, with the less affined (but mutually

allied) TARANDUs and (extinct) MrGaceros, constitute a series of

forms wholly distinct from all other Deer, whether of America, S. E.

Asia, or the Roes of Europe and N. Asia, which last have most affinity

for American types. The possession of the median tine (or ‘ royal

antler’) is a characteristic distinction of this entire great Elaphine

series as here indicated (with rare individual exceptions), being met

with in no other Deer; and these animals are also conspicuously

longer-bodied than other Deer, and have a different and distinct

carriage. My impression is,—having seen several fine living examples

of C. CANADENSIS, having studied them attentively at all seasons, and

* In what does C. BArBARus differ from the Corsican Stag figured by Buffon,

and from the Stag of Greece (original EAagos), which I am informed is similar and

distinct from C, ELAPHUS of modern zoologists? I have several careful figures of

the Barbary Stag, male and female, drawn from first-rate specimens in the Zoolo-

gical Society’s Garden. The species is further remarkable for the comparative

shortness of the limbs, and the enormously tumid larynx of the male during the

rutting season. The stag of the Appenines is true C, ELAPHUS.

1852. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 343

superintended the execution of sundry drawings that were taken of them

with extreme care and the minutest attention to detail, whereby I hap-

pen to be particularly familiar with the character of the species,—that

this great American Stag will be found to average a larger size than

the Asian C. Watuicutt, if not to be constantly larger. They are,

however, most closely affined, even more so than Ovis amMoN and OQ.

MONTANA.

2. From Mr. A. Hancock, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, I have re-

ceived a collection of sundries, of which I make over to the museum

skins of Mees Taxus, NocTuLinia NOCTULA (2.), TINNUNCULUS

AESALON (2.), EUDROMIA MORINELLUS (young), ToTANUS GLOTTIS

(2., British specimens perfectly identical with the Indian glottoides of

Vigors), LaARuS MARINUS (adult), Orpemra Fusca (male), and Popt-

CEPS CORNUTUS (crested). Also a series of antlers (not fine) of Cervus

ELAPHUS, and two fine frontlets of C. capREOLUS; with examples in

spirit of British Vipers, Frogs, and a few Insects. I further present the

Society with the following specimens from Darjiling.—Skins respectively

of Lasturus Pearsontt, Horsfield (J. 4. S. XX, 524),* Taxpa mr-

crouraA, Hystrix Hopesonir, AQUILA IMPERIALIS (in uniformly

brown plumage), TcHITREA PARADIS! (fine parti-coloured male, killed

in L. Bengal), Sirra CASTANEOVENTRIS, and the young of ATHENE

BRAMA, PSILORHINUS FLAVIROSTRIS, CORACIAS INDICA, and Parus

CINEREvS. Also the carcass of an adult male ARcTONYX COLLARIS,

both skin and skeleton of which have been prepared,—and a female

MELANOCORYPHA TORQUATA, nobis, J. 4. 8S. XIII, 962, XVI, 476.

3. From the Rev. F. Fitzgerald, a collection of mammalia, birds,

reptiles, &c., from N. Carolina.

Of Mammalia are sent Fexis rura, Guld.; a skull; Mustena

Fusca, Bachman, 2 skins; Procyon tortor, (L.), skull; ScaLops

AQUATICUS, (L.), in spirit; SclUROPTERA VOLUCELLA, (L.), skeleton ;

Scrurus LevcoTis, Gappar (v. cinereus, Harlan, et carolinensis,

Godman), skin; and Mus muscu.us, L., two skins.

Of Birds, skins of TINNUNCULUS SPARVERIUS, foem. ; BurEO BORE-

ALIS, juv.; Buso viRGINIANUS, mas; CERYLE ALCYON, mas;

Dryocopus PILEatus, foem., and skull of male; Prcus puBESCENS,

mas; CoccyzZUS ERYTHROPTHALMOS; CYANURUS CYANEUS; QUIS-

* Noctulinia lasiura, Hodgson, J. A. S. XVI, 896.

344 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 4.

CALUS PURPUREUS (2); AGLAIUS PH@NICEUS (2); STURNELLA

LUDOVICIANA; SPIZELLA PUSILLA; PassERCULUS SAVANUS (2);

CHRYSOMITRIS TRISTIS; CARDINALIS VIRGINIANUS (2); AMPELIS

CAROLINENSIS; PROGNE PURPUREA, f.; TYRANNUS CRINITUS;

Srat1a Witsonir; Mreruna MiIGRATORIA; Mimus ruFus; Tri-

CHAS MARILANDICA; BuTORIDES VIRESCENS, juv.; CLANGULA

GLaucion, f.; MrerGus serrator, f. ;—with skull of NumEentius

LONGIROSTRIS, and foot of HALIAETUS LEUCOCEPHALUS.

Of Reptiles, Emys Gurtata (shell); StERNOTHERES ODORATUS

(3 young, in spirit); CHELYDRA SERPENTINA (shell) ;—and all the

following in spirit—PLEsTIODON LaTIcepPs, Px. Fascriatus (2);

ANOLIUS PRINCIPALIS (2); CoLUBER consTRICTOR; C. (?) t;

TROPIDONOTUS SIPEDON, (L.) Dekay (Tr. fasciatus, Schlegel,

adult and young); Tr. rznia, Schepff. (Col. sertalis?, L., three

specimens): Tr. saurita, (L.), Schlegel (young; and also young of

two other species); Herperopryas GretTutus (L.); H. zstivus,

(L.), Schlegel (2); H. ? (2); HeTerRopon coccinevs (Rhinos-

toma coccinea, Holbrook) ; TrRiGONOCEPHALUS CONTORTRIX, (L. 2) ;

CroraLus purissus ; Rana pIpreNs (?), large tadpole; Potyrrpa-

TES (Hyla viridis of Holbrook); P.

TATA; TR. NIGER (?) ; another affined to TR. sALMONEA; and large

?; TRITON MULTIPUNC-

and small individuals of AMPHIUMA MEANS, Harlan.*

Crustacea. Homarus AMERICANUS and Astacus BARTONI in

spirit. Also a few insects and a ScoLOPENDRA in spirit.

4. From Dr. Kelaart, of the Ceylon Medical Service, several

packages have been received, which have greatly enriched our col-

lections.

Of mammalia, we are indebted to him for skins, skulls, &c. of

PRESBYTIS PRIAMUS, and skins of PR. urstnus (J. A. S. XX, 155),

young, and skin of Pr. cEPHALOPTERUS, almost white (Pr. albinus,

Kelaart, J. d. S. XX, 182); Lemur carta, L.; and numerous speci-

mens of Bats, as follow :—

* Certain of the snakes in this collection would appear to be undescribed, for

we have been unable to make them out from M. Schlegel’s work, and they are

neither noticed in Dr. Harlan’s ‘‘ catalogue of North American Reptiliz,”’ published

in the ‘‘ Journal of the Philadelphia Academy,’’ Vol. V., nor among the ‘‘ extra-

limitals’’ enumerated in Dekay’s ‘‘ Natural History of New York.”’

1852. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 345

PTEROPUS EDULIS, v. Edwardsii, &c.

Pr. LescHenavutti, Desm., v. Pt. seminudus, Kelaart. A fine

pair in spirit, a skin, and specimen now prepared as a skeleton.

CYNOPTERUS MARGINATUS, (B. Ham.) Some ordinary brown

examples in spirit, and a skin with the neck and sides of a very deep

ferruginous hue, in which phase this species is the C. Horsfieldii of

Mr. Gray. In old Bengal specimens, the same parts become deeply

tinged with bright tawney or rufo-fulvous, but are never dark ferru-

ginous, so far as we have seen.* Malayan examples are of a paler

and more uniform brown, and constitute the C. titthecheilus, (Tem.),

&c. &c. ;+ exhibitmg no further difference whatever that we can per-

ceive, notwithstanding the remarks of Dr. Horsfield in his recently

‘published catalogue of the specimens of mammalia in the Hon’ble

Company’s Museum in London.

Nycticesus Temmincxiul, (Horsfield, nec Riippell, Atlas), v. Be-

langeri, castanea, et noctulinia, auct. Two specimens, one paler than

the other on the upper parts. By exposure to the light, the fur of

this species fades and becomes much more rufous or rufo-fulvous ; and

in all Indian specimens that we have seen, the under-parts are con-

stantly much paler than the upper: but in one Javanese example in

the Society’s collection, the upper-parts are of a much more vivid

tawny-rufous or ferruginous colour than we have seen in any Indian

specimen, and the under-parts are scarcely fainter in hue. We consi-

der this to be a casual variety only, analogous to those of certain

Horse-shoe and various other Bats mentioned in the sequel.t N. B.

Although in the recent state, this very common Indian species is most

easy to distinguish from N. Lutevs, nobis VJ. 4. 8S. XX, 157), from

the considerable difference of colour, however either may vary, they

both fade and alter so much in colour by exposure to light that they

then appear like larger and smaller races of the same species,—the

under-parts of M. tuTeus, however, becoming generally of a more

* Since writing the above, we have obtained a fresh Calcutta specimen, which

at first was very nearly as. deeply tinged with ferruginous as the example from

Ceylon ; but, in drying, the colour has faded very considerably.

+ Vide J. A. S, XV, 187,

t A similar Javanese specimen is noted in Mr. Gray’s Catalogue of the speci-

mens of mammalia in the British Museum.

346 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 4.

rufescent hue thau those of ordinary N. Temmincxit. The length

of fore-arm in N. TemMMINCKII is very regularly 2 in., in N. LuTEus

23 in., and in N. Hearuit 22 in. Examples of N. Heatrur from

Ceylon appear to be constantly a good deal darker than those from S.

India, unless perhaps from the more proximate districts of the continent.

SCOTOPHILUS COROMANDELIANUS, (F. Cuv.)

VESPERTILIO ADVERSUS (?), Horsf. Rather darker than a Cal-

cutta specimen referred to the same, which latter entirely resembles an

example procured at Penang.

KERIVOULA PIcTA, (Pallas).

MEGADERMA SpaAsMA, Geoffroy. A skin and entire specimen in

spirit. Identical in species with examples from Malacca and Java.

RHINOLOPHUS AFFINIS(?), Horsfield: Rh. rubidus et fulvidus,

Kelaart, as also another supposed species referred to by the same

gentleman in J. 4. S. XX, 182-3; perhaps, too, the doubtfully cited

Rh. pusillus from Ceylon of Mr. Waterhouse’s catalogue of the mam-

malia in the Zoological Society’s museum: but, it would seem, not

Ru. arrinis of Dr. Cantor’s Catalogue of the mammalia inhabiting

the Malayan peninsula (J. 4. S. XV, 181). An extensive series of speci-

mens, both in spirit and skins ; and varying in hue from the most vivid

rufo-ferruginous in both sexes, to dusky-brown paler below and without

a shade of ferruginous or fulvous in either sex,—others again being

intermediate,—and one adolescent example is dingy cinereous above,

with here and there a slight admixture of rufous, and below chiefly of

the latter hue. In structure there is no diversity whatever, and those

of various colours were taken in company. The admeasurements of a

full grown male are as follow. Length of head and body 2% in. ; of

tail (additional) | in.; alar expanse 103 in.; fore-arm 1% in.; tibia %

in. ; ear-conch (posteriorly) barely 3 in. Facial appendages typical.

Fur of mean length, somewhat dense, porrect, sinuous. A minute

pair of upper incisors, liable to be overlooked, in the fresh specimen.

HipposiDEROS NoBILIs (°), Horsfield : Rhinolophus armiger, Hodg-

son; H. lankadiva, Kelaart, vide J. A. S. XX, 183. Male and female

in spirit; another specimen now set up as a skeleton; and a skin.

Decidedly identical in species with Mr. Hodgson’s armiger, and so far

as can be judged from the figures and descriptions, also with the

Malayan H. NoBILIs.

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 347

H. speoris, (Schneider). Vide J. 4. S. XIII, 489. Numerous

specimens in spirit and also skins. It is remarkable that some exam-

ples of this species, also, are very bright rufo-ferruginous or golden-

fulyous, others fulvous-brown more or less dark, and others again

brown or slaty without a tinge of fulvous,—the ordinary colour (that

heretofore described) however predominating, and, in general, it would

seem that the brown Ceylon specimens run darker than those of 8,

India. Moreover, it would seem that the vivid rufous examples both

of this and other species are comparatively rare, though from being

particularly selected out of multitudes they may accumulate in col-

lections.

H. murinus, (Elliot): of which there now can be no further doubt

that Rhinolophus fulgens, Elliot, v. H. fulvus, Gray, is merely the

corresponding vivid rufous phase to those noticed of H. speoris and

of the RurnoLorpuus. Four specimens, all of a blackish tint, thus

illustrating the H. ater of Dr. Templeton, and indicating that in the

present species (as in the preceding) Ceylon examples run darker than

those of S. India.*

* The observation of these varieties of colour in different Horse-shoe as well as

in other genera of Bats shews that colour has been too much regarded in the

attempt to discriminate the species of these animals. It is a variation that has long

been known in some of the RuriNoLopuHi, and M. Geoffroy St. Hilaire was of

opinion that the rufous hue becomes more intense in proportion as these animals

inhabit nearer the equator. Indeed, this would seem generally to be the case,

though the Australian Ra. aurantiacus of Mr, Gray is stated to rival in the

vivid intensity of its colouring the ‘ Cocks of the rock’ (Rupicota). Numerous

examples of the variation in question may here be conveniently adduced.

RHINOLOPHUS LucTUS, Tem. (Apparently identical with Rh. perniger, Hodge

son, inhabiting the S. E. Himalaya and the Khasya hills.) Rufous variety, from

Manilla, described by MM, Eydoux and Gervais in the Zoology of the voyage

of ‘la Favorite.’ Perhaps also Mr. Gray’s Rh. morio from Singapore, the fur

described as ‘‘reddish brown;’’ yet in Mr. Gray’s catalogue of the specimens of

mammalia in the British Museum, he terms this ‘‘ the Black Horse-shoe Bat,’’ a

name suitable enough for ordinary Ru, Luctus.

Ru. Minor (?), Horsfield. The Rh. lepidus, nobis, from Bengal, Masuri, &c.,

would appear to exemplify the ordinary phase of what we now take to be this

species, and Rh, subbadius, Hodgson, to represent the rufous phase. At least RA.

lepidus and Rh, subbadius prove to differ only in colour, and both seem to be

referable to Ru, Minor, (Since writing the above, we have observed that Mr, Hodg-

anf

348 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 4.

Of Carnivora, three species of Mungouste are sent, viz. Muneos

VITTICOLLIs, (Bennet), injured ;—HeERrESTES RUBIGINOSUS, Kelaart,

v. Ellioti, nobis, vide J. 4. S. XX, 162, 184 ;—and H. rutvescens

et flavidens, Kelaart, loc. cit. Of the two latter, H. RUBIGINOSUS is

affined to H. nyuna, Hodgson, in size and the character of its fur,

but the rufous ground-tint predominates, the tail-tip is black and the

four paws are blackish ; and H. rutvescens is similarly affined to H.

GRISEUS, but is of a much deeper colour, a deep fulvous or tawny

predominating, and the coat is more dense, though by no means so full

and so developed upon the tail as in H. ruscus, Waterhouse, of the

Nilgiris. The name flavedens is objectionable as being quite unfounded,

son assigns his suBBADIUS to HtpposipERos in J. A. S. XVI, 896; but the speci-

mens which he sent to the Society by that specific name are genuine RHINOLOPHI.)

Ru. macrotis, Hodgson. Of this sub-Himalayan species we have both brown

and light rufous examples.

RH. AURANTIACUS, Gray. The description of this Australian species is not at

hand; but we may suggest that it probably is merely a rufous variety of Ru.

MEGAPHYLLUS,

HIpPposiDEROS DIADEMA, (Geoff.) Vide Cantor, in J. A. S. XV, 182.

H. rarvatus, (Horsfield), the rufous phase,—and Rhinolophus vulgaris, Horsf.,

the dark phase. The Arakan species described under these names in J. A. S.

XIII, 488, appears on present evidence to be correctly assigned.

Taphozous fulvidus, nobis, J. A. S. X, 975, is merely a fulvescent phase of T.

LONGIMANUS. (T. brevicaudus, nobis, also, was founded on a specimen of T.

LONGIMANUS distorted by the stuffer ; and as 7. crassus, nobis, proves to be iden-

tical with T. saccoLtatmus, Tem., v. pulcher, Elliot, and as we further are not

now satisfied of the distinctness of 7. Cantori, nobis, from T. LONGIMANUS, the

Indian TapHozor would accordingly be reduced to T. saccoLaimus, Tem., T.

MELANOPOGON, Tem., and T. LoNGimanvus, (Hardwicke),—all three inhabiting

the peninsula of India as well as the countries to the E. and S. E.

Nycticesus Temmincxt, (Horsf.), exhibits occasionally an uniform bright

tawney-rufous phase of colouring (in the Malay countries only, so far as observed),

which has already been remarked in the text.

Nycricesus (small undetermined species, common about Calcutta). The writer

once shot a specimen, now in the Society’s museum, with patches of bright golden-

fulvous on the lower-parts.

CYNOPTERUS MARGINATUS, (B. Ham). Vide text.

Analogous variations occur in sundry birds, which exhibit an occasional rufous

or tawney phase of colouring; e. y. various CucuL1,—certain Owls (especially

the small Indian Scoprs, of which the grey phase was named Sc. pennata and the

1852. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 349

and we therefore substitute for it the other appellation by which it

has also been described.*

Lurra Nair, F. Cuv. Specimen procured at an elevation of 4,500

ft., near Newera Elia.

Ursus tasiatus. Skull of an old female.

Sorex. Two species of typical Shrew, one the S. FERRUGINEUS,

rufous phase Se. sunia by Mr. Hodgson),—some of the Asiatic Poparer (v. Ba-

trachostomi), vide J. A. S. XVIII, 806, &c.

* The determination of the above species of Mungouste necessitated a more

elaborate study of the various Indian species of the group than we had previously

the opportunity of bestowing; and the following are the results arrived at, from

the series of specimens now in the Society’s museum, among which we discriminate

the following :—

1. Urva cancrivora, Hodgson. Hab. Nepal; Arakan; Afghanistan (Grif-

fith).

2. Muwneos vitrico.tuis, (Bennet). Hab. Malabar; Ceylon, (N. B. Bare-

ly separable, generically, from the last, although the bony orbital rings are com-

plete in adults—as in the following species, with the exception of H. BRacHYuURUS

which is about equally worthy of separation. The black lateral neck-band in the

present species is represented by a white one in the preceding).

3. HERPESTES RUBIGINOSUS, Kelaart; A. Ellioti, nobis. Hab. S. India;

Ceylon.

4, M. mawaccensis (?), Fischer: H. nyula, Hodgson: H, griseus apud nos,

passim. Hab. Bengal; Nepal; Arakan? Malayan peninsula? We possess a

fine mounted albino of this species, referred to H. GrisEus in J. A. S. XV, 250.

5. H. erisevus, (Geoffroy). Viverra mungo, L., et H. pallidus, Schinz, apud

Horsfield. Hab. Hindustan ; S. India; Ceylon? MN. B. Resembles the last in

size and form, and H, NIPpALEwsis in the character of its fur.

6. H. FULVESCENS, v. flavidens, Kelaart. Hab. Ceylon; S. India?

7. H. NIPALENSIS et auropunctatus, Hodgson. Hab. Bengal; Upper India

generally; Sindh; Afghanistan; Malayan peninsula (Cantor), WN. B. Varies

much in general cast of colour, ashy or fulvous prevailing, some also being very

pale, others dark,

8. H. savanicus, (Geoff.) Hab. Malayan peninsula and archipelago, ascending

northward to Chittagong. N. B. Does not seem to differ from the last except

in colour.

9. H. Fuscus, Waterhouse. Hab. Nilgiris.

10. H.(2) Bracuyurus, Gray. Hab. Malayan peninsula. Remark, The

only two species of Mungouste inhabiting Bengal are H, MALaccensis ? (nywla)

and H. NIPALENSIS.

Oe ye

350 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 4.

Kelaart, J. 4. S. XX, 185,* (perhaps S. niger, Elliot, of Horsfield’s

Catalogue?) : the other sent as the “large godown Shrew of Kandy,”

and according pretty well with Schinz’s description of S. SERPENTA-

r1us, Belanger. Length of head and body about 43 in.; tail 24 in.;

tarse to end of claws 13 in.; skull 1,3,in. Colour dusky slate, with

rufescent tips to the fur of the upper-parts ; beneath the fur is shorter

and more appressed, and somewhat paler, with a faint tinge of rufous

about the breast. Not improbably undescribed, and quite distinct

from the two other Ceylon Shrews described J. 4. S. XX, 163.

Sciurus. Of this genus, Dr. Kelaart has only sent a fragment of

the skin of a young Sc. Macrourus, Forster (var. of a ruddy-white

or whitish-isabelline colour) ; and, on loan, a skin of the rufous-capped

Striped Squirrel, Sc. Ketaarti, Layard (vide note to J. 4. S. XX,

166), remarkable for having its three pale dorsal stripes unusually clear

whitish, the five dark stripes unusually blackish and strongly contrast-

ing, the medial whitish stripe narrow and the lateral broad, and the

crown but faintly tinged with fulvous. Neither this nor Sc. Broprer

are very satisfactorily distinguished from Sc. TristriaTus, of which

they seem to be local varieties merely ; all retaining the deep rufous

tinge under the tail by which they may be at once distinguished from

Sc. PALMARUM, and it remains to ascertain whether the voice sever-

ally differs, as is so remarkably exemplified by Sc. pPaLMARUM and

Sc. TRISTRIATUS.F

The Murip#& sent are—GERBILLUS INDICUS, skin and examples

in spirit,—Muvs i1npicvs, Geoffroy, in spirit,—M. rLAvescens, Gray,

* Of two specimens of this Shrew sent formerly by Dr. Kelaart, one was labelled

S. MoNTANUS by mistake, and we thus came to describe both by the name

MONTANUS in J. A. S. XX, 163, dropping the name FERRUGINEUS by which

Dr. Kelaart has since described the same species in XX, 185. He now writes

word that he agrees in considering the two specimens referred to as being of one

species, his S. FERRUGINEUS ; whilst his S. MonraNus has never been sent here

at all, his only specimen having been forwarded to Dr. Andrew Smith in England.

+ In a communication just received from Mr, Layard, it seems that he also is

now of opinioa that Sc. Bropier and Sc, KeLaarri may be varieties of Sc. TRIS-

TRIATUS ; but in Ann. Mag. N. H,, 1852, p. 335, he states of Sc. Broprer that

its voice is far more shrill than that of Sc. TRistriatrus; and also of Sc.

Layarpt, nobis, that—‘‘ I shot it in dense jungle, being attracted to it by the

voice :’’ but the last is undoubtedly a strongly marked distinct species.

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 351

and its var. Aandianus, Kelaart, J. 4. S. XX, 169, several specimens

in spirit, confirming the opinion expressed loc. cit. of the nun-distinct-

ness of this as a species from M. ruAvescens,—M. Nemoratis (?),

nobis; adolescent? (this is sent as ‘the common house Rat of

Trincomali and Batticoloo; I -never,’’ adds Dr. Kelaart, ‘“‘saw it

elsewhere’): M. muscuuus, L., from Kandy, skin, and specimen in

spirit (the first instance we have seen of the common European house

Mouse from any part of Asia, though of course it must be continually

brought by the shipping),—and, lastly,—

MUS FULVIDIVENTRIS, nobis, x. s. A field Mouse from Trincomali,

affined to M. rerRR1icoLor, nobis, J. 4. S. XX, 172, and to another

we have since discovered in the neighbourhood of Calcutta.* Length

probably about 22 in.; tail (vertebrae) 2} in.; tarse to tip of claws 2

in. Colour of M. syzivaticus above, the fur shorter and less fine,

and straight (as in its various Indian affines) ; lower-parts rufescent or

isabelline, or they may be described as pale weak ferruginous. Twenty

caudal vertebrze distinguishable with j in. additional of tail-tip.

Hysrrix nrirsutirostris, Brandt: H. leucurus, Sykes; H. zey-

Jonensis, nobis (the young). Skins and skulls.

¢ Three skulls of wild Boars of different ages from Trin-

comali do not present the peculiarities of form of the skull sent by

Mr. Layard, upon which is founded the Sus zEYLONENsIs, nobis,

J. A. S. XX, 173; but are nearly affined to the continental race with

natrow occiput, this part, however, being rather less narrow than in

Sus

the Indian specimen described Joc. cit.

Manis PENTADACTYLA, L.: M. brachyura, Erxl., &c. The skin

of a full grown specimen, establishing this species as an inhabitant of

the island.

Of Birds, the most remarkable is a new species of Crrcaiirus or

Hamatornis, Vigors, forwarded also by Mr. Layard.

H. SPILOGASTER, nobis, x. s. Rather smaller than H. CHEELA,

(Lath., v. undulatus, Vigors), and remarkable for having the under-

parts as in the adult of that species, while the upper-parts, throat and

* M. ALBIDIVENTRIS, nobis, n.s. Resembles M. TERRIcoLoR, nobis, except

in being much larger, and generally greyer or less fulvescent. Length of a large

male (fresh) 63 in., of which the tail is 23 in, ; tarse to tip of claws 43 in,; ear

(from anterior base) 8 in.

352 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 4,

tail, retain in the adult the same colouring as that of the young of

H, cCHEELA; a phase of plumage which we have never seen among

the multitude of Bengal specimens of H. cHErELA examined, but

which is exhibited in the two now received from different parts of

Ceylon. A figure of a third specimen is given in a collection of

zoological drawings from Ceylon forwarded on inspection by Mr. J. A.

Moorgaart. In this the irides are represented pure white (as in

PoLiorRNIS TEESA), whereas those of H. cHteExa are brilliant golden-

yellow.

SPIZAETUS LIMNAETUS, (Horsf.), var. CIRRHATUS et cristatel-

lus, auct., of peninsular India generally. Specimen rather small.

Buceros pica, Scopoli. The common Pied Hornbill of Ceylon;

sent also by Mr. Layard. Identical with Indian specimens: and we

therefore consider B. violaceus, Shaw, apud Wagler (with four black

medial tail-feathers) to be merely a casual cr occasional variety, more

especially as we have seen continental examples with the sub-medial

rectrices partly black.

B. GINGALENSIS, Shaw. Head of male.

Cucutus Sonneratil, Latham.

MALACOCEREUS GRISEUS, (Lath.), var. Resembling the species

of S. India, excepting that the head is concolorous with the rest of

the upper-parts.

Graucutus savensis (? Horsfield). Sent also by Mr. Layard.

Differs from Gr. Macer of continental India in its considerably

smaller size, the wing measuring but 53 in., with the rest in pro-

portion.

Ga.uius STANLEYI, Gray. A fine hen. We had previously only a

pullet of this sex.

DRoMAS ARDEOLA, Payk., in immature plumage... An extremely

interesting specimen, as distinctly indicating the affinities of this (as

hitherto considered) anomalous and isolated genus. The plumage is

precisely that of a young Tern: and from all the details of outward

structure, it will be seen that this curious form is but an extraordinary

modification of the Tern type, just as PH@NICOPTERUS is a most

singular modification of the type of ANsErina&. But the Gulls and

Terns, or Larip#&, are more nearly affined in their whole organization*™

* Also by the number and colouring of the eggs, character of the chick, and by

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 353

to the great series of CHarRADRIAD«& and ScoLopPacip&, auct., than

they are to the true PatmiprepEs; and indeed approximate the Cua-

RADRIAD&, &c., much more than the latter do to either the ARDEIDH

or Rauutip#: and therefore they claim to rank rather among the

GRALLATORES than among the Natatores, though the genus Dro-

MAS alone assumes the characteristic proportions of an ordinary wader.

It will be remarked that the habits of Dromas are entirely those of a

sea-side Tern: and an egg formerly sent by Mr. Layard as most

probably appertaining to this species (and it could not well have

belonged to aught else) is further confirmatory of the view here taken

of the position of this remarkable genus in the natural system.*

PorZANA ZEYLANICA, (Gm.) Differs from a specimen from Gum-

sur in the deep rufous colour being more developed at the base of the

nape, and also margining the scapularies, wing-coverts, and longest

tail-coverts, where no trace of it is perceptible in the Gumsur speci-

men. The latter would seem to be of a distinct variety, if not closely

affined species.

A few other specimens in this class require no special notice.

Of Reptiles, Dr. Kelaart has forwarded—

Testupinata. Emys sesa, Gray (sent also by Mr. Layard),—and

Emypa puncratTa, Gray (v. Cryptopus granosus, Dumeril and Bibron).

SauriA. CrROCODILUS PALUSTRIS, Lesson;—MonitToR pDRa-

cana, (L.), Gray (v. Varanus bengalensis, D. and B.) ;-—Hemr-

DACTYLUS FRENATUS, Schl.; H. Cocrai, D. and B. (common in

Bengal, but not hitherto observed in S. India); H. Lescuenavutti,

D. and B.;—Lyrioceruauus scutarus, (L.), 5 adults; Catores

OPHIOMACHUS, (Merrem) ; C. versicotor, (Daud.) :—C. Roux (?),

Dumeril and Bibron, and C. mystraceus, Dumeril and Bibron, were

sent formerly by Mr. Layard.

the seasonal changes of colouring of the genus HypRocHELipon in particular :

by the voice likewise ; and by their haunts and general habits.

* In Povica and HELtiornis we recognise the converse modification, in a Ral-

lidous genus presenting the proportions of an ordinary swimmer. WN. B. It should

be remarked that we: perceive little affinity between the true Laripa and the

ProceLLARID& (or Albatrosses and Petrels).

tT V. Brsront, nobis, J. A. S, XI, 869, we now consider to be a variety merely

of this species, which appears to be the only Varanus of all peninsular India.

354 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 4.

Batracuria. Rana curiporsa, D. and B.; R. MALABARICA,

auct.; R. BeENGALENSIs, Gray; ENGySTOMA MARMORATUM ; Poty-

PEDATES LEUCOMyYsSTAX, (Grav.); P. CcRUCIGER, nobis, ”. s.; Buro

MELANOSTICTUS, Schneider.

CaLOTES OPHIOMACHUS. Specifically identical with an example

from the Nicobars, noticed J. d. S. XV, 376:* but a nearly affined

Catotes from Cherra Punji (presented by Mr. Frith) differs in having

the head much flatter, the nuchal spines less laterally compressed or

widely flattened and more rigid, being scarcely at all expanded on

their terminal half, and in having a well marked second sincipital crest

above the ear, shewing eight spines, the first three of which are short

and the fifth longest: there is also no black stripe through the eye.—

C. PLATYCEPS, nobis, 2. s.

C. versicoLor. Specimens very strongly mottled, but apparently

identical with the extremely common and only species of this genus

we know of in Lower Bengal.

C. Rouxi? This species is probably distinct and undescribed ;

but as Dr. Kelaart has forwarded a series of Ceylon reptiles to Dr.

Andrew Smith in England, we decline naming it at present. Crest of

elevated flattened spines much longer than in C. vVERSICOLOR, con-

tinued along the entire back and over the base of tail; two isolated

spines, one before the other, above the ears; oblique plait of neck,

before the shoulders, well marked in adults; a very slight fanon, or

indication of one, on the throat; lateral scales fully twice as large as

the abdominal ; longest hind-toe reaching to the ear ; tail 2 of the total

length: colour fulvous-green, reddening on the throat of two specimens

under examination; tail (in the faded specimens) chiefly albescent ;

radiating dark marks on the eyelids, as in C. vERSICOLOR.

C. mystraceus.t Nuchal and dorsal crest diminishing gradually

to base of tail; two separate groups of 3 or 4 spines each above each

ear; lateral scales not much larger than the abdominal ; a very dis-

tinct well marked fanon in adults; tail 2 of the total length; longest

* The supposed CaLoTes mysraceus of the Nicobars, loc, cit., is a SALEA of

Mr. Gray, except that the back is crested throughout ; and a very similar species

in the museum, save that the throat-skin is lax and forms a sort of fanon, was

procured, we believe at Mirzapore, by the late Major Wroughton.

T Identical in species with examples since received from Rangoon.

1852. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 399

hind-toe reaching to the ear ; colour remarkable, green, with 4 or 5 large

red blotches on each side; the tip of upper lip, border of under lip,

and nape, appear to have been blue in adults ; and the border of the

lower lip yellow, continued as a broad stripe to the shoulder; no

radiating mark on the eye-lids.

Rana BENGALENS!Is, Gray, Hardw. Ill. Ind. Zool. In J. A. S. XVI,

1016, Dr. Cantor supposes the figure cited to have been perhaps

intended for R. LESCHENAULTI. It is, however, a common Calcutta

species which we had not previously seen from elsewhere, being more

affined to R. mMavaBarica, from which it differs in its much smaller

size (never, that we have seen, attaining the magnitude of adult R.

TEMPORARIA), and much more slender toes which are fully webbed ;

the colouring is nearly similar, but it appears never to have the pale

dorsal stripe, and the dark markings of the back are generally obso-

lete ; there are never any distinct dark bands, also, upon the rami

of the lower jaw, but the entire throat is marbled more or less dis-

tinctly. Another common Calcutta species of the same or smaller

size (inhabiting also Arakan) is coloured exactly as in R. MALABARICA

and varies similarly; but this (R. asstm1Lis, nobis,) has invariably

the hind-feet much less webbed, and the long second toe is nearly

free for its terminal three phalanges.

POLYPEDATES CRUCIGER, nobis, x. s. This fine Tree Frog much

resembles P. teucoMysTax in form, but is double the size, with no

spots on the body, nor marbling of the posterior surface of the thigh ;

but a black line proceeds from each eye obliquely across to the loin

on the opposite side, the two crossing each other over the occiput, and

there is a small transverse line before and behind respectively, connect-

ing the extremities of the two long diagonal lines ; a black lateral line

also from the corner of the eye terminates in a large black spot in

some specimens, while in others the whole of these markings are more

or less obliterated. Length of head and body 33 in.; of hind-limb

to extremity of toe 5 in.*

In a collection of zoological drawings from Ceylon, obligingly for-

warded for inspection by Mr. J. N. Moogaart (at the request of Dr.

* We have astill finer Tree Frog from the Naga hills, Asam (P. smarac-

DINUS, nobis). Length of head and body 34 in.; hind-limb 54 in. Wholly

green above, changing in spirit to livid-blue; under-parts pale.

2 Z

356 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 4.

Kelaart), we further recognise the common EuPREPIS MULTIFAS-

c1aTus, (Wagler),—Rana LescHenavttil, D. and B..—ENneystoma

MALABARICUM, Jerdon,—and a fine species of MeGaLorHurys. Ca-

LOTES OPHIOMACHUsS is coloured variously, and the fully adult at the

height of the breeding season would appear to be of a deep blackish-

green, with the usual transverse narrow white body-stripes, and the

head and throat dark crimson.

Fisues. LETHRINUS

? Affined to L. warak, (Forster), and

found also at the Sandheads ;—PuatTax ocexLuatus, C. and V.;

SYNANCEIA BRACHIO! (fine specimen) ;—XyRICTHYS TENIURUS,

Val.; CaNNORHYNCHUS (Fistularia, auct.,) IMMACULATUS, (Fors-

ter) ;—EcHENEIS REMORA (probably from the Atlantic).

TETRODON ARGENTATUS, nobis, 2. s. Affined to T. OBLONGUS,

Bloch. Colour livid brown above, with numerous specks and some

larger scattered round spots of a deeper hue; dilatable abdominal

skin of a livid or dead white; on the side a broad brilliant silvery

stripe from mouth to tail, enclosing the pectoral, and a similar spot

before the eye. Irides golden. Length 53 in.; distance from snout

to pectoral 13 in.; do. to dorsal 3 in.

6. From E. L. Layard, Esq. A collection of sundries from Cey-

lon. Among them is the skin of a Squirrel, which we consider to be

merely a pale variety of Sc. macrourus, with worn and faded fur.

Among the birds, we find a second example of CARPOPHAGA PUSILLA,

nobis, J. d. S. XVIII, 816, described from a Nilgiri specimen:

and the male and female of what will doubtless prove to be TRERON

POMPADORA, (Gin.); differing only from Tr. MauaBarica, Jerdon,

in having a broad yellowish-green forehead, no trace of ruddy-orange

on the breast of the male, and sullied white lower tail-coverts in both

sexes (those of the male Tr. maLaBarica being constantly of a deep

ferruginous hue). The females are similar excepting in the colour of

the forehead. Size rather inferior to that of Tr. MALABARICA, the

length of closed wing 53 in. An Epotivs is also peculiar, and nearly

resembles E. parapiseus of the Malay countries, but has the frontal

crest more developed, though much less so than in the Epoxi we have

seen from S. India. Bucerros rica, Scopoli, is also sent as the com-

mon Pied Hornbill of the island: and other species of birds worthy of

remark are PiprisomMA (SMICRORNIS?) AGILE,—new to the Ceylon

1852. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 357

fauna,—and DryMocaATAPHUS FUSCACAPILLUS, nobis, J. 4. S. XVIII,

815, but which should rather have been classed in PELLORNEUM.*

Mr. Layard has further favored us with a most valuable and inter-

esting collection of shells, in all more than 200 species, and we have

now to thank him for about 170 species, and fine series of many of

them,—land, fresh-water, and marine,—while of others are sent inferior

or imperfect examples, for report as to whether we required good

specimens of the same, in which case Mr. Layard will forward them

and has probably ere this done so. The species presented by him to

the Society are from various parts of the world, but a large proportion of

them, particularly of the land and fresh-water species, are from Ceylon.

* In the genus PELLORNEUM should likewise be merged DuMmetta, nobis,

founded on the Timalia hyperythra, Franklin, of S. India and Ceylon, Malaco-

cercus ? albogularis, nobis, J. A. S. XVII, 453. There would thus be four ascer-

tained species of PELLoRNiUM, Sw., all closely affined to MaLacocercus in form

and habits.

t+ The following species of fishes have also, on different occasions, been pre-

sented to the Society by Mr. Layard.

Upeneus Russet, C. and V.;—HoLocENTRUM ORIENTALE, C. and V.;—

PLATYCEPHALUS ScABeER, (Bloch) ;—GLIPHISODON RAHTI, C. and V. ;—CuH#To-

DON SEBANUS, C. and V.;—Cu. Layarpt, nobis, ”. s.;—ACANTHURUS TRIOS-

TEGUS, (Bloch);—A. xanTHURUS, nobis, ”. s. ;—AMPHACANTHUS JAvVUS, (L.);

—A. sutor, C. and V.;—Barsus tor(? B. Ham.), young ;—HEmMIRHAMPHUS

Grorei1, Val.;—and RHomBUS TRIOCELLATUS, Cuy.

Cuztopon Layarpi, nobis, n.s. Affined to CH. vaGaBuNDus, L. General

colour (in spirit) golden-brown, with a broad vertical blackish band from occiput

to throat passing through the middle of the eyes, bordered behind by a white band

of similar breadth, and this by a much narrower dark streak not reaching to the

throat ; lips and chin black, separated from the dark ocular band by a white space

of the same breadth ; fins whitish, with a single black band crossing the tail,—ano-

ther extends throughout the soft portion of the anal, and having a strongly defined

white border above, and a less defined whitish border below, and the posterior or

descending portion of the dorsal has also a similar black band, continued a little

over the base of the tail; longitudinal bands on the sides as in CH. VAGABUNDUS,

&e. D. 33; A. 3; C.17; P.15; V.2. Length of specimen 22 in.

ACANTHURUS XANTHURUS, nobis, zm. s. Affined to A. XANTHOPTERUS, Cantor,

but deeper in the body, and wholly black with bright golden-yellow tail, and a

tinge of the same upon the pectorals. D. 3; A. 9; C.17; P. 15; V. 3.

Length of specimen 73 in.

Two species of Snakes have also been sent by Mr. Layard, viz. TRIGONOCcEPHA-

LUS HYPNALIS, (Merrem), and XENODON PURPURASCENS, var.

358 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [| No. 4.

7. From Walter Elliot, Esq., Madras C. S., now at Masulipatam.

Three specimens of Turata Exxiors, Waterhouse ; the Tupaie of the

Coromandel coast. According to Mr. Waterhouse, this animal ‘“‘1s

about equal in size to T. rana;” but the examples here noticed do

not exceed T. FERRUGINEA in size, and are obviously distinct as a

species from either of those of the Malay countries.

8. From Babu Rajendra Mallika. The carcass of a small Indian

Bear (skull only preserved). Also that of a kid of Terracrros

QUADRICORNIS, and do. MUNTJACUS VAGINALIS. .

9. From the Barrackpore menagerie. Carcasses of PREsByYTIS

MAURUS, and of a very fine male Leopard,—both skin and skeleton

preserved of the latter.

10. Dr. A. Bedford. Skin of EuryNorHYNCHUS PYGMAUS,

procured at the Sandheads.

11. Mrs. E. Woodley. A white Sparrow.

12. Mr. R. Smith. A species of Mantis.

13. Capt. McFarlane, of the barque ‘Arrow.’ ‘Two specimens of

an Octopus, “blown or washed on board during a typhoon in the

China Sea.”’ EK. BiytuH..

Report of Curator, Zoological Department.

Srr,—My Report for the present meeting records the donations to the

Zoological Department of the Society’s Museum for the last three months,

which are as follow:

1. From C. T. Lushington, Esq. The carcass of a young GLoBICEPHA-

Lus (or ‘Ca’ing Whale’), of the species noticed in J. A. S. XIX, 426, killed

in the Hugly near Serampore. It has been prepared as a stuffed speci-

men; and of the adult we possess skeletons of both sexes, that of the

female having been mounted or put together. Closely affined to the

European Gu. DEDUCTOR, this species differs externally in being wholly of |

a black colour. Its intermaxillaries are shorter; the teeth fewer and

larger, numbering 6 or 7 above and 7 or 8 below on each side; the upper

view of the maxillaries differs considerably in contour, being broader and

less elongated in the Indian species; and there are other discrepancies

which are less marked. Gut. 1npDICUS, nobis, x. s.

2. From Capt. T. P. Sparkes, Ramri. The left radius, two lumbar

and one sacral vertebrae, of an enormous Whale (BALH@NoPTERA ?); and

two lumbar vertebre and the second (?) right rib of a smaller Whale.

These Capt. Sparkes supposed to have belonged to one individual, respect-

ing which he contributes the following information. “The Whale was

1852.| Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 359

thrown up dead and in a horrid state of decomposition on Juggoo or

Amherst Island during last rains. I was unable to see it myself, but was

told that the carcass measured 84 ft. inlength. The vertebre and rib were

all that I could recover on visiting the island just before I came up to Cal-

eutta, with the exception of the two jaw-bones, each about 14 ft. long,

which the steamer was unable to bring up last trip, but which I will send

you on her return this time from Arakan. This is the only instance I

have heard of, of a Whale being stranded on the Coast of Arakan.”

Nevertheless, the bones sent are certainly those of two individuals and

probably species, differing materially in size ;* and we have a note of a

Whale of the largest size having been stranded on the Chittagong Coast,

as recorded in the ‘ Friend of India’ newspaper for September 15th, 1842,

and copied into most of the contemporary Indian Journals; but no de-

scription was taken of it that would determine the genus.

3. From Mr. EK. Lindstedt. A specimen, evidently an adult male, of

ACCIPITER NISOIDES, nobis, J. A. S. XVI, 727, and shewing that the

example previously described was the skin of a younger male and not of a

female ; also the skin of a presumed adult male BatRacHosToMUS AURITUS,

(Vigors), differing from the supposed adult female in its rather smaller size

and much darker and less rufescent colouring ; an example of BuTALis LATI-

RostRIs, (Raffles), v. poonensis, Sykes, et terricolor, Hodgson; and the

nest of a species of Dicmum,—all from Malacca.

4. From Capt. Phayre, Commr. of Arakan. The skull and an imper-

_ fect skin of a Hare “from the east side of the range of mountains divid-

ing Arakan from the valley of the Irawaddi, where the 8. W. monsoon is

much modified.” It would appear to be identical with Lrpus sINENsIs,

Gray, of Hardwicke’s ‘ Illustrations of Indian Zoology,’ known only by

that figure. The skull closely resembles that of Lepus RuFicaupatus, Is.

Geoff. (the common Bengal Hare) ; and so far as can be judged from what

remains of the skin (the ears having been destroyed), the general structure

would appear to be quite similar: but the colouring is remarkably differ-

ent; being a mixture of deep tawny or rufo-fulvous with much black on

the upper-parts, and the under-parts whitish. The paws are black under-

neath, mingled with some tawny along the lower surface of the tarsus ; the

latter being almost pure white externally, and thus forming a remarkable

and striking contrast with the hue of the lower surface. Tail black above

and at the tip, whitish below towards its base. On the sides towards the belly

* Indeed the sacral vertebra above noticed very probably pertained to a third

individual, judging from the fact that it presents the appearance of having been

much longer exposed to the effects of atmospheric and other destructive influences.

360 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 4.

the fur much resembles both in colour and texture that of the entire upper-

parts of L. rurrcaupatus; but on the back the fulvous hue is very much

deeper and the admixture of black is much greater: the short soft under-

fur is deep buff or fulvous, whereas in L. nuricaupatvs the same is whitish

or rather almost pure white.*

5. From Mr. A. Harris. <A specimen of SQUILLA RAPHIDEA, Fabricius.

6. From Babu Rajendra Mallicka. Fresh specimens of GouRa coro-

NATA and CARPOPHAGA SYLvATIcA, which have been prepared as skeletons ;

and a kitten of FELIs BENGALENSIS.

7. From the Barrackpore menagerie. A carcass of PRESBYTIS MAURUS,

foom., and one of a doe Antelope, A. CERVICAPRA.

8. From Capt. Robt. Tytler, 38th Lt. Infantry. Sundry specimens of

Rats and of Bats, chiefly from the vicinity of Barrackpore; and examples

of HuspEstres NyuLA and H. avropunotata from the Midnapur district.

9. From Dr. McGowan, Ningpo. Two valves of a species of AvicuULA

mussel, with extraneous substances introduced artificially and encrusted

with zacre or ‘mother of pearl’ deposit, as noticed in p. 188, ante.

10. From Capt. Thos. Hutton, Masuri. A collection of Bats taken

out of spirit and sent down with camphor in a closed tin canister, which

proves to be a most excellent mode of transmitting small animals from a

distance. Of nine species, at least four are European and included with

more or less justice in the Fawna Britannica. These are BaRBASTELLUS

communis, Gray, Myotis murinus, (Geoff.), M. prpistrELius, (Schreber),

and ScotopHitus sERoTINUS, (Schr.) Of two other species of Scoro-

PHILUS, one only differs a little in colour from a specimen sent by Mr.

H. E. Strickland as Sc. pasycarpus, (Leisler); and the other would

seem to be undescribed.+ Three species of RuiNoLoPHus sent are Ru.

* Hares are unknown in Arakan and in the Tenasserim provinces ; also through-

out the Malayan peninsula and archipelago, with the exception of Lepus nieRI-

coLuis, F. Cuv., in Java, which has most probably been introduced from S. India

or Ceylon, as it doubtless likewise has in the Mauritius; but we have met with

several notices of Hares in the Indo-Chinese countries, even in Cochin China, the

species being as yet undetermined.

+ Asso many of the European species of Bats thus extend their range to the

Himalaya, we may look out with some confidence for others. As regards PLecotus,

for instance, upon the most careful comparison of fine English specimens of PL.

AURITUS with the description of PL. HomocHRovus, Hodgson, J. A. S. XVI, 894,

the only difference we can detect is that the Himalayan PLEcorus would seem to

have shorter fur above ; a most unsatisfactory distinction, and only one specimen of

it had been observed: and good examples of Vesp. LaBiaTa, Hodgson, much

require to be compared minutely with equally good examples of the European

NOCTULA.

1852. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 361

TRAGATUS, Hodgson,* Ru. macrotis, Hodgson, and a species found also in

Lower Bengal which appears to be Ru. minor, Horsfield, and (in its

occasional rufous phase) Rh. subbadius, Hodgson.

HE. Buyru.

March 2nd, 1852.

Report of the Curator, Museum of Economic Geology.

Geological and Mineralogical.—We have received, from Dr. Kelaart of

Ceylon, two specimens of Granite, one of which is a garnet granite, the

Garnets being of the Essonite or Cimnamon-stone variety. It also contains

some minute semi-crystallised dull black-green grains which may be horn-

blende or tin ore, but the only assay I could take from such a small speci-

men leaves it uncertain if the reduced metal was iron or tin.

Economic Geology.—Captain Sherwill has sent us from Singrowlee in

Rewah—

Native Copper from near the fort of Burdee on the Soane River ;

Copper Pyrites ;

A fine red Gossan of Copper from that quarter ;

Gold Dust Sand from Jushpore ;

Coal of a very fine appearance ;

Galena, Iron ore, Iron Pyrites, Limestone and Zine Blende.

The first and last articles of this list are the most remarkable; the Cop-

per for its purity (and Captain Sherwill’s informant says there is plenty of

it!) and the zinc ore as being a novelty in Lower India,f and both may be

* Perhaps the Ru. mirratus, nobis, J. A. S. XIII, 483, may prove to be no

other than this, though the ear-conch (in the dried specimens) would seem to be

somewhat larger ; and the additional Indian species now ascertained to those above

noticed, are Ru. AFFINiS(?), Horsfield, from Ceylon, vide p. 346, ante,—Ru.

Rovx1, Temminck,—and Ru. Pearson, Horsfield, ‘ Catalogue of the specimens

of Mammalia in the Hon’ble Company’s Museum’ in London.—Of the affined

genus HirposipERos the ascertained Indian species are those mentioned in my

last Report, p. 346, ante) ; and the curious genus CazLops, nobis, J. A. S. XVII,

251, is evidently much affined to Mormoops of Leach, figured in Lin. Trans.

XIII, t. 7, p. 77, now ascertained to inhabit Cuba,—and to Cenrurio, Gray,

(‘ Zoology of the Voyage of the Sulphur’), uncertain whether from Amboyna or from

S. America: but it has not the singularly elevated cranium of the former genus,

nor is the ear-conch bifid to the front, as in both the others. The tail and inter-

femoral membrane resemble those of Centurio; and the middle finger has three

phalanges, whereas that of Cenrurio has four (as generally in the PayLLosToMa

group). t Vide p. 347, ante.

¢ The only Indian Ores of Zinc which we have till now are from Jawar in

Ajmeer (See Jourtial Vol. XIX, p. 212) presented by Captain Brooke.

362 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. (No. 4.

cited as another instance of how much we have to discover on all sides

of us.

From Captain Haughton, 1st Asst. to the Governor General 8. W. Fron-

tier, we have received a larger specimen of the Serai Kela Copper Ore which

is composed of an impure earthy Oxide of Iron and Copper, with Silicates,

Carbonates and Sulphurets of Copper.

From the Rev. F. Fitzgerald, we have received some specimens of the

Auriferous Quartz Rock of North Carolina.

I have put into the form of a notice for the Journal my account of

another Amalgamation experiment made with 14 tbs. of the Argentiferous

Copper ore (Pacos and Colorados) from the Deoghur mine, for which we

are again indebted to Captain Sherwill, and it will be seen that the result

has fully justified my anticipation of finding a richer ore than those we

before experimented upon.

H. PippineTon,

Curator, Museum Economic Geology.

LIprary.

The following books have been presented to the Library since the last

meeting.

Bombay Magnetic and Meteorological Register, 1848. Bombay, 1851.

4to.-—By THE SUPERINTENDENT OF THE OBSERVATORY.

Tcones Plantarum Asiaticarum, Part III. Monocotyledonous Plants.

By Dr. W. Griffith. Calcutta, 1851, 4to. (2 copies)—By THE Govern-

MENT OF BENGAL.

Notule ad Plantas Asiaticas, Part III. Monocotyledonous Plants. By

Dr. W. Griffith. Calcutta, 1851, 8vo.—By THE GOVERNMENT OF BENGAL.

Journal of the Indian Archipelago, for January, 1852, 2 copies.—By

THE SAME.

Memoirs of the Royal Astronomical Society, vol. X-X.—By THE Society.

Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, vol. XI.—By THE

SAME.

The Oriental Christian Spectator, for February, 1852.—By THE Eprror.

The Missionary, for March, 1852.—_By tHe Epiror.

The Oriental Baptist, for April, 1852.—By tur Eprtor.

The Calcutta Christian Observer, for April, 1852.—By tHE Epirors.

The Upadeshak, for April, 1852.—By THE: Eprror.

The Citizen, for March, 1852.—By rue Eprror.

Purnachandrodaya, for March, 1852.—By THE, Eprror.

The Tattwabodhini Patriké, No. 104.—By tHe TatrwapopHini Sasya’.

Bibidhartha Sangraha, No. 4.—By tHe Epiror.

Ra‘sEnDRALA'L M1ItTTRA.

eeeeee eee0 6LL L'T6 6°68 908°6% seeedee | eeene SLL 6°98 Sts. eeeeee eaee @ GL BLL R'LL CLL'6z/ “UvBTY

oniqd)M °S°S| @T8 | S18 | 2°98 | T8L° ApnoD °S r’08 | 8°98 | OSs T]AWUND-OLIT) aS) GGL | OOL | H'OL | 6SL° O€

YNUINI-O1UIg| “MM *S | 9B | FFE | GSE | SIL oniq °S FIs | O16 | 888 oniq; °S BOL | S'6L | 8'6L | EFI" 6z

YBYS-ONID) “A O's. | *°S6 | 9°I6 | 969° ond) “A *S | SL | 988 | 0°98 onIC ‘Ss GLL | 86L | 8°6L | &F9° RZ

wg *S r'6L | 816 | S'°68 | 8EL° 1B1}S-O1NID|"AA "S *S| ORL | G98 | FFB YBAS-OLUID AAS °S| BTL | SSL ! OGL 198k" Lz

ond *M °S *S| 8°84 | O86 | 8°06 | SZ8 OnIT|"M “S‘*S/SzL | G98 | 9'E8 A|Z221a(] Ss €OL | 6'FL | GGL | SLL’ 9%

ong) ‘Ss 8°28 | 86 | FI6 | 482° YNUINI-O1IID *S Sg | S68 | O18 1781}S-OLUID |" AA *S *S} F'BL | O'O8 | O'O8B | LSL’ *$Gz

NBIYS-O1D) “AA 2 6L | O16 | $°06 | 8LL° oid) “AA FSL | 88 | O18 oOuIG S 6°SL | 9°08 | F6L | SSL" ¥Z

Heys-ojnung| “A *S | 9T8 | 9°86 | 8'T6 | 8OL° Helys-ornuNnD| “T'S | Sg | P88 | O98 onid| ‘Aa N } V6L | SSB | BSB | FOL’ &%

ynung, °s 2B | O'S6 | L'T6 | 8E9 ong) °s Og | 968 | O88 Apnojp| “Ss O'8L | PIS | FI | Bg" Ze

oniq) °S ZE8 | 26 | 9% | SLO nung ‘Ss SIs | 0°06 | O88 old; ‘S o8L | $08 | O'Ig | Lg9 1z

onig) °Ss 9°28 | #96 | 2&6 | 80L° IVIJD| “M ‘S | 9'%B | 9°68 | OLB 1afD} “M°*S | SLL | S6L | G6L | SEL" 0%

oid | M ‘S °S| 9T8 | 8’s6 | O'46 | LLL yuwng °S OTs | V88 | L°98 Spho]o pareyje0g $ OLL ) OGL | O'6L | S8L° 61

oni Ss PIS | 226 | 9°06 | FI OIG/"M °S ‘S| P08 | 988 | E98 IVD) “A'S | OLL | VBL | BBL | S6L Sel

onig °S 28L | o°S6 | ¥'Z6 | FI8° OnId|!*M *S*S| 2'eBL | 068 | 8°98 NBI4S-O1ID|"AA S'S} OLL | G6L | O'6L | S08" LI

IVI} “M °S | GOL | 1°86 | LT6 | SEs 19D] “MS | 98L | 268 | G98 TENUIND-OLIID "MA *S “S| HLL | FEL | S'6L | HFS oT

yudys-oynwmng}) “MA *S | 9°SL | ozs | L'16 | $06" young) ‘S| 6 gz | 0°68 | F 98 Spnojod padeyywog}; = *S TLL | S6L | FEL | BL" ST

oniqd| “M G9L | O'F6 | L'T6 | C06 OnIG!’M “S'S! O°6L | O88 | 6'S8 oid! M ‘S‘S| €9L | G@8L | SSL | SLB" rT

ony S @LL | 0O'S6 } 8°06 | 116 IID] "M “S| OLL | S88 | O98 OIC, x vvL | SOL | O'OL LL SI

old) ‘Ss 9°EL | G'68 | O88 | £18" TNUWMNI-O1lT)| = AA ZI, | 0S8 | O'¢8 18910| “HA “N | 8°69 | SSL | ODL | LIS Al

Ong) "M_ | F'SL | 0°36 | G06 | FSB" oniqd] "M “Ss | 9°9L | 928 | e°G8 yAwNd-o1D| “AS | OLL | BL | OGL | LTB ‘STI

18919} “UO °N | S84 | 9'S6 | O16 | TFB" IvajD| “A 'N | e's. | V'L8 | GR 1v9ID| “AN | O9L | SSL | GL | S8L or

RWND-OLNID| = “AA OF, | S16 | w68 | S28" PRUNI-ouID| = * AA Lv, | 98 | HPE oniqd) M *S ‘S| BSL | GLL | O'8L | 908° 6

oniqdg 'S r°69 | 986 | 906 | ZFS" OnId) “MAM °S |O'rL | FSS | $zs ong) “AS | OTL | BSL | OFL | ZB 8

onid) “M "N | 3°04 | 0°36 | 9°68 | 498° Wg CNG cx AAs wall Oleh- ito PS] © 68 HENS-OMND|M 'S “S| PPL | O'OL | SOL | TES" -

ond |*M S ‘S| S82 | 0'06 | 088 | £06 Iva] “M “S| 9'8L | O'S8 | 8'%zB Apnojo| “M“S | SOL | BLL | OLL | F98° 9

oid "M'N'°M) 8°S4 | #88 | 2°98 | 8T6" NUIND-O1ND| “AA “N | O'9L | O'V8 | F'TS Omid) "MS | OSL | ASL | WSL | 618" $

, OIG! M'N'M |] 9°SL | O'98 | FFB | T9B° B30} “M | VoL | S28 | B08 YNWND-o1NDd| “AM “N | O'OL | GGL | EBL | STB" "SY?

1v3fD; “M 6'6L | 88 | SLB | 961" Weds-opawND| AA BBL | VFS | FEB ynuND|M'S ‘S| GGL | WLL | OLL | LEL &

TPQWINI-OLUIDQ|) =" AA P9L | O18 | VSB \ZBL’ 1}81}S-OLUID|"AA*N'AA| V™ GL | SUB | FEL AWNI-OLNID|*M'N'N| FOL | 24EL | 8'SL TOL" @

Apnojg; “M 9°EL | 998 | HFB | Sz8 62 Apnojd| °N SIL | O6L | O'8L Apnoj)} "M SOL | SLL | SLL | (91°66 I

6 A ° soyouy - 6 5 Py ° o jseqouy)

22) 2/8 | & | oF gy] 3/8] 8 Bee dettehor, |e | eel ie

j “A¥G 40 JoAdsy oS Sy 5 = ta | “ANS JO Joodsy aS Sy = = "AAS 40 Joodsy ° vast os 5 ® rs :

58 | 5 tes Ser S aa fae) © ee hx

“puLAA -91nye1ed wa J, S “PULA, “aanje1od ua J, “puUlAA ‘aanye1oduia f, °

‘u0ON Jusueddy 38 ape suOTeAIAsqgO "WI OG ‘Y G IB paddasqo sinssaig WNWIxe | ‘aSll-UNG 1B APBW SUONBAAASgYG

"SSSI Juudp fo yzuopy ayn sof ‘nj3na)n9 ‘aJO syowauay sohaaing ay2 qv qday sagsibay 1v20b0]0.L00,0

st ce) p@L f SLT y SUIl {PrL) 88) 196 pa bus -e°* | PLL) 1°88) 8°68; 80L°6% pe es "**" | BLL! 8°S6) L°S6| OOL*6% si *ee* | O'BL| Z F6| F'S6| 6ZL'6%

og -» | ++ | geor|lorez!s'ts}9'o6] — 9849s-04119|* A S"S| O' FL] 9°F8] F°98) 999° 1Y81}8-O1ND" AA SS] 9'LL] 0°06] B°06] SL9" NBIIS“OLNID|" AA “S| ¥°LL/ B'06|0'06| OZL"

6z OL'T | TILT | LOT | 8°9L) #98] 0°96 surrey! “NN | 9°18] 9°98] #48) ZS9° Apno|D} “S| #°S8| 0'S6| 0'S6| #8" TNUWNI-OMID) “S| 948] 0'S6| FFE) LTO"

8z os ** | SIT |8°9L 2°98) 9°96) M “N99 *4PID} «-“*S— | O°FL| F°88] O' TG) SLE" OIG] “S |6'LL) F $6) $96) 16S" NBS-ONID) = “S__| $08) 0°96/3"S6| 819"

rzruz | «+ | « | ettt|otslges| ese IBID] °S | ¥'6L) 8°98] 0°68] 089" 18210) “S__|0'€8] 0'S6| 0'F6) 9F9" 18910)" AAS'S| 9°08] 8°96|Z'F6/ZL9"

9% Ze'0 | Oso | 8°90T | STL] 1°28] 6's6 Apnojd) ‘S | 8'82|9°G8/ Grog) PSL" J WNUIND-O1NID) "A “S) 8°08] O'T6| 9°16! O@L" Od] “S| 61 9°16)s°%6) GPL"

Gz “| e+ |ogorlousizos| rSe] Bes-o1D| *s |eosirzgio‘eg|9L9 | Nesom! *g | 9°61)! 0°86 F'g6| 989" RIIS-OLID| §—*S | GTB! 8"S6/0'FE|OEL

02 "se | s* | OBIT] 9 TL) ¢°%8) F786 OI} *S | 0°84) #28/3°88| 989° 1NB1}S-OAID|* MA S°S] 9°8L| PSE] F°Z6| T89" | SPO] “pyeds)" AA *N| 9°81] ¥°%6/0'T6|889"

4 800 | 90°O | SGOT | F°6L| 6°18) 1°96 On'd| “*S | 0°08) 8°98} F°Lg/ 899° Apno[d} "S| ¥'08| F'06)Z'16| eo" HBS-O[NUIN)! “A “S | 0 18|3°S6)0'F6/9G9°

Zz = ** | PLOT | 8'LL] 6°98] 6°76 Apno[d| “sg _ | *08|9°98/ 9-19) $69" NWN! “S | F'18/3'S6/8°s6| OLS" yun! "S| 'e8/0'F6) 6'e6|e6S"

Iz ee “© | PTIL| 9°Lz/ s°281 8°96 YBS-O1ID} =°g | 9°6L1 0°28] O'68! PLS" IID} “S| B'se) #96) 1°96) FSS" T8310} "S| 6'F8]g°96) 9°S6. ERS"

4 oof Se" | SS |e Os 2a 86 Apno[O] "a *s | ¥°9L/ 0°88] 0'T6/OL9’ J VEIS-O]NUIND) "sj zzgl9'S6/B"'G6] 06S" J Weas-opmuNd! “sg | ecg! ¢ 96/4"96/8z9"

6] US@) +: | ++ | HITE] O92) G98] O'LefAVeNS-olnwND| = *s | 6°18) 0°68] 8°06] 899" eID} “S| e'sB/ 9'F6/ "G6 PS9° TBO] "S__| 0'F8/ 9°96 | F°'S6/289"

ST - | ++ | ottrlgo-ozl rosl otra) WBUIS-OaNID] sg [s'08] O'Be| F-GR/ BTL" WBIIS-OIND} "S| 8'6L/8°E6| 6'E6)80L" 011 |" MS°S| €°08| 0°F6) ¢'86 8S"

LT "2 ** | SLIT | $92] 2°98) O°L6 OMG) "S| 9°SL) #18) 1°68) 2TL" IBID) "S| FLL) G°S6] 9°96 /069" HBYS-OMTD) "S| 0°91) $°96/8°S6| TEL"

91 oe "+ | OPTL| 9921 0°28] F°L6 ONIG!) “Ss | 8'SL1¢°06] F°%5] BSL" HeIs-OnWND| “AA | S°RL/%°96| 0°96] 6ZL" OMG) §=*S | 0°81) 96) a'S6|LEL°

ST = -- | rZIT| F921 9°98] e°L6 1BITD|" AA S'S] BOL! L°6R\ B'T6| S62" BA}S-0111| “AA "S| O°LL| $°96| 0°96) O6L" OMI) "M “S| § 91) 6°96) 3°S6 Sz"

rT -- | © | OSIT| eS] ¢'98] e726] SPPOI9“PsP9S| “sg | 9°¢z) c*18] o°06] 808" onld| “S | ¢'0L!€ $6/0'96) 88z° Ord) S_ | $'S4/ $°L6/0'96 918"

(ai es of “| LIL Soller ss) 0'F¢ IBID} "S| FPL) s'88| ¢06| ZBL" omg) “S| 9°91) 0'F6| 9°26| S94" ONIC|"MS'S/ 0'F1| 8°36 | 916/862"

Ilys D} s+ | ** | SIL] GFL) 0°98] 0°96] AA 24) °F “APIO} “AA *S] S'8L) F'06} 0'%6| SPL" ond] *M “S| 8"8L/ 0°S6) 6) PSL" Odi) "AA ’S | $°9L) 0°S6/0°F6 OLE"

OT ae "* | MOTT | #9117 °98] 6°96 TTD!" M *N|S'8L| 8°16] 0°86) OSL" ont | MN N| $'82| 6°96/ 0°96) TSL° OVC) “A *N | $°91) 8°96| $'S6| TLL"

6 cs ** | LSTT | OSL) #'S8] ee} SPMOL® “PIBOS|' AA S*S| L°BL) 6°06) F°S6| SSL" Ontg| “M_ |0°FL| ¥°'96| 0°96 eeL° OWI) "M “S| 9°! 0°S6| O°, SFL

8 -- | ++ | g'sIT| @ Td] 2°¢8] 3°96 oid] "a *S | $°FL) 1°68| S'z6| 994" ond] “AA "S| 8°TL| 9°96) 5°96] E92" re) AM | FTL) 0°96) o°F6) PBL"

L ee ** | O'60I | 92] 0'F8] S'S6 TRIO} "S| BOL) 888] 7°06] 694" JBI] D| MN! G69] S96) 9'F6) FOL" C9] ) M*N°AN) ‘O11 Z $6] O'F6 BEL"

9 ze + | OTIL| PFLI Q°e8] Z'ze] SPR “PIVAS|-AA. S°S/ 9°82! C'ga! 8'ge! L08° TWN)! “AA | S'LL| 9°26) 6°16! [18° IAUINI-OdID) "AA | L°SL) $°%6| S°16) LZ8"

g B3 ** | SEIT | OGL) £28] 8'S6 OVC! “AA *S| PBL) £728) 7°68] 808" ow'd| “A | 9°SL)S'B6| 9°16) 008" OIG) “A “S |%°9L| 1°16) 8°06) 6z8"

rilug@] « -- | #20L |Z 6910708! 8°06 TBO} "S| O°LL) 2°98] #18) S9L° 1891} “MA “S/ 0°92) 0°06) 6°68) GIL" OVC | M “S] 9° FL! 6°68] 0°68 SLL"

g 8z'0 | 92'0 | O'ZIL | 9'e4] 9°e8) 9 G6 ApnolD| *N | #4] $°88/ 0°06] 904° oiiq| “M |6°9L/0°F6| 0'g6) L99° On| "AA “NI 8'8L| 2°86] 9°16) L69"

Zz ne -> | ZOIL| FOL CTR! 9°:%6 1B.1jS-O1N1IQ} ~*g | Q'92| o'ggi 9°68) ZL9° B1js-OIND] “N | %°SL/0 $6) 8°16) OL9° TIT |"M *N|Z'9L) ¢°Z6| $°06| Z0L"

I oe -- | 2°801 | oveLl F z8ls'16 TWIT] “M “S]S'LL/S'98) 8°28] SSLez] WNWNd-ouID) “S| 91) 8°06) S06] PZL"6S] FTMUUNO-ONT| “NZ 'FL| 9°68 0'8B| BFL"6S

‘yout |*Yyouy | oo o| o| o ° o | o {Seqouy -{ oe lo o [seyouy elo | of fae

S| & fomorjeua| SE) 2/2) e geZ/ =) S/S | gf aa] et] ee ees] c| 2|S| 82

ms ° * ‘ * bs : i) a ihe bo O° ‘ . es °° e DEG .

°) 5 lpag laog ae 5 Ayg Jo yoadsy Pe e| 5 5 Sr £yg Jo yoadsy 5 g. g.| 5 z ard A¥S JO yoadsy 52 e | 5 2 me

a ~ 2 |*sayauousay ], eee : a = SS = Sea cte dur S

2 *SUOIBAITT Za wnuNUIT, pue *pulAA | *aunyeued way, 5 PUIAA aunyeisd we J © para | ‘ainyeBiedwia Lf,

[panwepuoa ‘4ajset.caxy 7091.0070.10999 {7 |

ay) Fo hte \ “" ‘eae

Wy - » > ‘ j fi a!

TOR See oper etnies ae Sa died seheribvint sctneronhere Lay feen oy hctgen areal $4 he x a hnibay dl te Sallie as

Tai - TR ta oe a

“rh si 6 ~ be a Sle ie = a fi oa ¥j

JOURNAL

OF THE

mote tilC SOCIETY.

LLLP

No. V.—1852.

Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan, translated by Major WitLiamM

ANDERSON, Bengal Artillery.

**T have added to the Map of Seestan, the boundaries on the various

sides. On the East, the deserts between Mukran and Sind and Mool-

tan: on the West, Khorasan with a few districts of India; on the

North, India, Ghoor, Khorasan and Koomes; on the South, the de-

serts between Seestan, Fars and Kerman.

The towns of Seestan and the bounding districts are, Zurunj,

Keyun, Noh, Tak, Koheen, Khash, Furruh, Churruh, Bost, Zurdan,

Serwan, Zalkan, Bugnee, Dejh-Guz, Buk Gurmabuk, Bishling, Punj-

waee, Kohuk, Ghuznee, Kusr Quetta ; Seewee ; Espungulee, Haman.

The chief town is called Zurunj,—having both a city and suburbs,

the city contains a castle, and is surrounded by a ditch; while the

suburbs have a mere wall. The water in the ditch is partly from

springs in it, and partly from surplus irrigation. The gates are five:

the Judeed and the Ateek both leading to Fars, at no great distance

from each other; the Kurkoonuh leading to Khorasan; the Mer-

sHUK leading to Bost; the Tam leading to the various suburban

villages. The most frequented is the Tam gate-way: all the doors

are covered with iron.

For the suburbs there are thirteen gate-ways :—

The Meena; in the direction of Fars.

The Joorjan ;

The Sarol;

The Setara;

The Shaeb ;

The Lookheek ;

No. LV.—NeEw Series. BA

366 Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan. [No. 5.

The Kaz;

The Meeshuk ;

The Kurkoonuh ;

The Esrees ;

- The Ajuzuh ;

The Beemarestan ;

The Rooeguran ;

all these gate-ways are of earth in regular layers, with wood-work

fixed in them. The Jama Musjed is in the city as you enter the Fars

gate. The offices of Government are in the suburbs between the Fars

and Tam gates, outside the city. The jail is within the city near the

Musjed. There also was the Government house, but it is now transferred

to the suburbs. Between the Tam and Fars gates are the palaces of

Yakoob and Omur, sons of Lues; a Government office also exists in the

palace of Yakoob. Inside the city, between the Kurkoonuh and Meeshuk

gates, is a grand building called the Urk—it was the treasury of Omur.

The bazars of the city are near the Musjed, they are extensive, but

those of the suburbs are more frequented. Omur built a bazar which

he made wukf for the Musjed, the hospital, and the Kabu at Mecca—

one thousand derhems are daily collected in this bazar. The inner

city is supplied with water by many canals; one enters by the Uteek

gate-way, a second by the Judeed, and a third by the Tam gates;

the expanse of these waters if joined would turn a mill. Near the

Musjed are placed several large tanks into which flows fresh water

to be used and expended in the houses of the people and in their

under-ground residences. In the larger palaces of both the city and

suburbs water is also plentiful, as also are gardens. Through the

centre of the suburbs run those canals which enter the city.

* The bazar extends from the Fars gate of the city to the Meena

gate of the suburbs, nearly half a fursukh.

The soil is saline and sandy; the climate arid, nourishing dates, but

without snow. The surface consists of level plains.

No mountains are visible, the nearest being in the district of Furruh.

The wind is so strong and so steady, that the inhabitants have erect-

ed grinding mills to be turned by it. The sands fly much from place

to place to an extent carrying injury to the villages and towns.

When it is desired to remove a heap of sand from a place to some

distance from the fields near it, they build up round the sand an

1852. | Ién Huokul’s Account of Seestan. 367

enclosure of reeds and wood-work higher than the heap and make a

narrow entrance,—the wind enters and carries up the sand like a

whirlwind as high as the eye can reach,—no injury is thus sustained.

Report says, in the days of the Persian empire, there existed a great

city between Kerman and Segestan, lying from the citadel in the

direction of Rasek, on the left of the road to Kerman, at a distance

of three marches; some houses and buildings are standing in these

days ;—it was call Ram Shuhrestan; the Segestan canal ran to it

from a bund on the Helmund,—but its banks were destroyed and cut

up into breaches ; the waters escaping, it became useless. The po-

pulation migrated and built Zurunj.

The Helmund is the chief river, springing behind the country of

Ghoor: it flows by Kunpanur Zumeendawur and under the walls of

Bost, to Seestan, where it joins the Zuruh Lake.

This lake is a large expanse of water, increasing or diminishing

according to the seasons. The length of the lake is about thirty

fursukhs from Kuweep on the Kohestan road, to the bridge of Kerman

on the road to Fars ; while its breadth is about one march, the water

ever sweet abounds in fish and reeds. Round the lake except on the

side of the desert are situated villages.

The Helmund flows from Bost unto a march’s distance from Sees-

tan; different portions of its water are turned off at various points.

The first canal is called the Tam, it flows to the villages and ends in

the district of Meeshuk. The next canal is the Bashtrood water-

ing many hamlets; next is turned off the Seyarood, which runs

within one fursukh of the capital, and by that canal come down the

boats from Bost, but only in the season when the rivers rise. All the

various smaller canals of the city are derived from this Seyarood.

The Helmund flows on until the Shabuh rood watering thirty villages

is turned aside, after which the Meelan canal is taken, to water

much cultivation. What is left of the water is carried in to the canal

called Bure. Sometimes a bund is built on this canal to prevent

any water running into the Zeruh Lake, until arrives the season of

the river’s rising, when the bund is cut and the surplus water allowed

to run into the lake.

At the gate of Bost, a bridge of boats is built over the Helmund, as

is the custom over the rivers of Erak. :

The surplus waters of the valley of Furruh and surrounding country

3A 2

368 Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan. [No. 5.

also flow into the Zeruh Lake. The river of Furrvh rises in the

country of Ghoor, as does the stream called Meeshuk also flowing

into the lake.

Seestan is highly productive, abounding in grain and fruits and

grapes. The inhabitants to appearance are comfortable. Large crops

of Assafcetida are gathered in the deserts which lie between Seestan

and Mukran ; the people often eat it as food ; and mix it very generally

in all their cooking.

Buloochistan is the name of a country in which is the town called

Seewee, but the chief resides at Quetta; EsponGuLee is larger

than Quetta. Rukhuj is the name of a district of which a town is

Punsware and another Konuk, this district lies between Buloo-

chistan and Zumeendawur; the inhabitants are mostly weavers of

woollen cloth ; much money is paid as revenue from this district ; much

grain is also produced, as the country is both fertile and extensive.

Zumeendawur is a productive spot being bounded by Ghoor,

Buener, Khuluj Bisu~tine and Kuasu; the town of Zumeen-

dawur is without walls but has a citadel; it is also the name of the

district of which are towns called GurmaBuUK and Dez Guz both

situated on the banks of the Helmund. But in Bugnee, Khuluj,

ZABUL, and Ghoor with their dependencies, some of the people are

on terms of alliance, and some have become Mohummedans. These

places are all very cold locations.

The Khuluj is a Toorkee tribe, which for ages, has wandered between

India and Seestan to the South of Ghoor; they are rich in cattle like

other Toorkee tribes, their dress and language are similar to those of

Erak ; they wander to Meroe and visit India as merchants.

Bost is a city larger than any other in the government of Seestan,

except Zurung—but it is not salubrious; although very fertile at all

seasons ; having both dates and grapes.

KoowEEn isa small place, but having villages and hamlets attached ;

it is situated one march from Seestan on the left of a traveller to Bost,

about two fursukhs from Suroor; the family of Suffar which ruled

over Fars, Kerman, Khorasan and Seestan came originally from this

place. They were four brothers called Yakoob, Omur, Taher and

Ulee, sons of Lues. Taher was killed at the gate of Bost; his grave

is there. Yakoob died at Jund Shapore on his return from Baghdad,

at which place he is buried. Omur was killed and buried at Baghdad.

1852. | Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan. 369

Ulee contrived to win his way to safety in Joorjan, he departed life in

the Dehestan where he was interred. Yakoob was the eldest in years

and a slave in some of the Sufar families. Omur was by trade a carrier,

and it is said worked for some time as bricklayer. Ulee was the

youngest in years, but he was the cause of their rebellion and subse-

quent rising in the world. They had a maternal uncle called Kubeer,

the son of Rumadegan, who was a leader of a party against the

Khoware}.

He was shut up in a Fort called Kufeel but escaped, and then went

on to Bost; at this time there was a man called Dérhem, the son of

Nusr, in these parts, who was as the head of a number of men who

were outwardly anxious for a holy war and for the destruction of the

Khoware}. The above four brothers were followers of this chief.

They advanced into Seestan; the Governor, on the part of Taher

had not any great force, so they held a conference at the gate of the

city, where Derhem-ben Nusr apparently professed his allegiance and

proceeded on to attack the Khowarej: he then caressed the people,

until they joined him; when he returned and obtaining entrance into

the city, ejected the Governor, established himself and then destroyed

many of the Khowarej party.

Ammar son of Yaser was the leader of this sect-—Yakoob proceeded

and killed him.

This circumstance caused his rise in rank ; the people were delighted

with him, while he so won the affections of those in authority round

Derhem-ben Nusr, that they placed him in the government. Every

affair centered in Yakoob, until Derhem became his servant, but he

did not behave well to Derhem who took leave on excuse of making a

pilgrimage to Mecca.

After a residence of some time in Baghdad, Derhem returned to

Seestan as an ambassador, from the Khalef, he was immediately killed

by Yakoob. The affairs of this leader then so prospered, that he

became chief in Seestan, and the confines of Scinde and India. In

those countries many received the religion of Eslam from the hands

of Yakoob; he then rose to power in Kerman, Fars, Khozestan, a

portion of Erak and Khorasan.

Tak is a town one march behind a person going from Seestan to

Khorasan, a small place, but with villages, which produce a vast

quantity of grapes used by the people.

370 Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan. [No. 5.

Kuasu is at a distance of one march from Koheen on the left of

the road to Bost about half a fursukh ; larger than Koheen; produc-

ing dates and trees, both places are well watered by streams and Kareez.

Furuh is larger than any of these places; having villages at least

to the extent of sixty; with dates, fruits and corn, watered by the

Furuh rood; its houses are built of clay, but the surface is level.

CuHuRUH Is near to the boundary of Furuh on the rights of the

Khorasan road, about one march; a small place like Koheen, but

with villages and hamlets; very fruitful, watered by Kareez. The

houses are made of mud. |

SERWAN is a small place like Koheen, but better peopled, produc-

ing fruits, dates and grapes; at a distance of two marches from Bost ;

the first march being Ferooz Mund, and the second Serwan on the

Zumeendawur road.

ZALKAN is one march from Bost ; producing fruits, dates and corn,

most of its inhabitants are weavers; its waters are from canals, but

its houses of clay ; about as large as Koheen.

Zurkan is less than Koheen, it is near Feroozmund on the right of

the Rukhuj road. Much salt is produced, with corn and fruits;

water is plentiful.

Marches between Seestan and Herat.

Kurkoonub. scl: es sae ft.

4 f. crossing the bridge of a canal from

i { the Helmund. (The Bashtrood).

Joween, saute peesedoes ane ielbkta® Map.

Busurit, . ccisincie dcretehielels<) gal am.) Unknown.

Hf iay)cis:s'e jarciduatojere attaie gems 1 m. ditto.

Sershuk, sealed Saba saanie latin OACLOR

Bridge over ne, Foch river, 1m. Map.

BasuTurR,

ee Oy CaaS i \ | 1 m. doubtful.

Sceeas Se ek oo 1 m. Chah Juhan ?

ISAT ERZARSCL OC oie lo eiic, ajo.» < 16) 6s 1 m. Seraee, Map.

Jubul-ol-uswud, .......... 1 m. Seyahkoh.

Haman pies sc ccs. LTRS

Herat, . S sic aol ea

Marahes fish ei to Bost.

Dahook, om eo oeaeeseeoeneee ee 1 m.

SUTOOL,. sae es ss ye ' 1m. a royal populous village; Chag-

nasoor,

1852.]

PRTOOLEE,. owe ee we ee

Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan. 371

ne ee Aa a

1 m. over a brick bridge on the Mee-

shuk river.

1 m. District.

ee 1 m. Map.

Guzre dubeer.. .......... 1m. doubtful.

it Ohah,..........0... 1m. Map,

Ubdallah, . 1 m. Map.

Bost,. 1 m. Map.

Bom Dehuk t to within a penih of Bost, the whole country is desert.

Marches from Bost to Guznee.

Feerooz Mund,

@@eeaeeoeesvre

Mueghoon, .......

Oe oii as kv esau

POUIWAEE, 26.0 os, .0)- eeees

Tukeenabad,....

Khoomsunuh,.........-

IE ne a wie pnp oe whe wine

ki ra

Chungulabad, .. ..

STMT,» ..« eo «© @ 2 e@ 208 6:8 © 8

| SECs es ee

Khoomuk,

Ut)

BTICE, os ee ns ie ee wen

BMY ec) wep owe) sie dic

BaWMee, 560s css

From Ee tent to idlscel stan,

Robat Hujur, ......

S@e © @ @@

PIIZ OC) ) soils <>

SRE Te a ea ae

Esjab,

1 m. unknown.

1 m. doubtful.

1 m. ditto, a fragment apparently.

1 m. a town of Rukhuj.

Lm.

I suggest Homuk the district of Kulate

Gulzaee.

Map.

A native acknowledged he had heard

the name.

Doubtful, may be Ghoojan.

Introduced from three other books,

unknown, I suggest Khost, and Mo-

~ kur, the last is well known and about

where these marches would fall.

Frontier of the Ghuznee territory, un-

known.

I suggest Karabagh.

A well peopled place; Huzardeh, I

suggest.

A robat towards the Khojuk range.

Unknown.

Espungulee, I suspect.

Marches to Kerman and Fars.

mennoot xobat,..... sia nj<»

Daruk,..

1 m.

1 m,

372 Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan. [No. 5.

Pavar-debny yo Re ile oe 7 vat

Gaomeshiwhks ici. cise ksh cx 1 m. Gaopulung, Ouseley.

Rinse Mae: Gade Se ai

Nave 2 ete ee i oe eee

Gooraghainy.). fo 26.0). 1 ir.

Mushtuk, 1 m.; the half-way town between Seestan and Kerman.

On leaving Gaomeshuk half-way to Kondur exists a robat, built by

Omur: the place is called the Bridge to Kerman although there is no

bridge whatever on the spot.

Various distances.

From Seestan to Furruh, 3 marches.

From Furruh to Churruh, 2 marches.

From Furruh to Kooheen, 2 marches.

From Noh to Furruh, 1 easy march ; near the desert

From Krywun to Seestan, 30 fursukhs; on the borders of Kerman.

To Tak on the Keyun road, five fursukhs.

Khash; from the road to Bost, one fursukh, and from Koheen one

march.

From Bost to Serwan two marches on the Zumeen dawur road.

The Helmund is crossed one march beyond Serwan; when you

enter the district of Buk (Gurmabuk)—and proceed on one march to

Dez Guz both on the same bank of the river. From Gurmabuk to

Bugnee one day’s march among the Khuluj tribes ; Beshling is to the

South of Bugnee.

Punjwaee is at the back of Guznee; while Kohuk is about one

fursukh from Punjwaee from the South.

From Punjwaee to Espungulee, three marches.

Quetta is opposite to Espungulee at a distance of a fursukh.

From Espungulee to Seewee two marches.”

NoreEs.

Having premised, that there exists no possible form within reason-

able limits into which proper names in manuscript may not be traced

and that several liberties have been taken to obtain from the text

even a shade of meaning, I proceed to offer my authorities for the

readings I have adopted.

Before me lie four copies of this work; Sir Wm. Ouseley’s from

the Persian: Sprenger’s copy of Ibne Huokul; Estukhuree as edited

by Moeller; the printed copy of Edresee translated into French.

1852.] Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan. 373

I do not touch on those places whose histories are well understood.

Meeshuk.—This is the gate leading to the districts watered by the

river of this name. Edward Conolly calls the river Chabulk ; but

adds, that it rises at a spring called Meeshuk.

Urk, or Urg.—Is the Greek apx.

Kundahar.—The identification of Kundahar with the Greek Ara-

chotia is acknowledged.

Kuweed.—The written word is Kureen, but a native who knew the

country suggested the name I have given.

Burg.—I have taken in preference to Lool; doubtful.

Assafetida.—The district is, to this day, celebrated for this drug.

Quetta.—So I read_y2$ as a corruption or translation of 4355

Espangulee.—I offer, for a word written differently in each book ;

it is a well known village at the exit from the Koochlag range, whence

two main roads diverge, one to India via the Bolan,—one to Sonme-

yanee via Khozdar.

Kohuk.—Is situated as indicated subsequently ; is a place on a hill,

the scene of one of General Nott’s battles.

Punjwaee.—ls a celebrated village or rather town ten miles West of

Kundahar. I never understood it had any claims to antiquity, or to

the honour of being the capital of the district ; though ancient mounds

were said to exits near it. Nordo I think the sense of the Arabic

warrants the assumption of its being the capital.

Bugnee.—Is a district bounding Zumeendawur ; visited by Captain

G. L. Cooper.

Bishling.—Is so written and is so noted as a district next to Bagh-

ran by Captain Cooper in the sketch of his route.

Khash.—Is the district at the head of the Khash river.

Gurmabuk.—Almost all the books indicate Buk or Bug; which

appears to have a district acceptation, as Bugnee, Bughran, Bukwa:

but I treat it as the final fragment of the word given; because it states

subsequently, ‘“‘at one march from Serwan, you cross the Helmund

on the road to Zumeendawur ; and enter the district of Bug on the

banks ;” this our Artillery under Captain Hawkins did; marching

from Serwan to Zumeendawur and crossing at Germabuk. At the

same time the ruins of forts are numerous, and the capital has no

other proper name than that of the district.

3.R

374 Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan. [No. 5.

Dez Guz.—But for being declared on the banks of the river, I

should have read this word Durghosh which exists as a large place

some thirty or forty miles East ofthe river. Colonel Sanders in his

survey down the Helmund, 10 miles above Serwan, places the district

of Guz. Dez or Dezh, is Puhluwee for a fort.

Zabul.—Most books have Kabul, but the word given is clearly the

one required, as the old name for the districts of Subswar and Furruh.

Kooheen.—Distinetly so written in a copy of the Nozut ol Koloob,

as the birth place of the Suffar family.

Suroor.—Now called Chugnusoor: Edward Conolly halted at the

fort; and says, the definition given to him was, Khanuhesoor or the

house of gladness; Rostum having at it celebrated his marriage.

Tak.—Now exists ; was visited by E. Conolliy.

Khash.—The present fort; as located.

Churruh.— Was seen and determined by Colonel Sanders.

Serwan.—The fort of the modern Serban or Serwan district; as

placed.

Zalkhan.—Is now one of the first canals taking off from the Hel-

mund, in the district of Gurumseer.

Zurkan.— Unknown.

Bashtur.—Is, I have no doubt, the correct reading—all our copies

differ. I can understand, as knowing the irrigation system that the

canal called Bastrood ran to this place.

Road to Guznee.—The most unsatisfactory of all the identifications

are of this route; few of them are complete or happy: and yet our

surveyors have been constantly up and down the road. Tukeen or

Tugeen is, I suspect, the chief who built or resided in the old city of

Kundahar, if the two places mentioned are to be considered one city.

Near the Turnuk are ruins of a place called Jukan, about 12 miles

higher up the road; Shuhre-Sufa would better break the distance.

Homukee is the district of Kulate Gulzaee. It must be remembered,

that words much used and often quoted by Europeans, have but little

currency. I give this route entire as written in each of the four

copies; a specimen of the dependence to be placed in manuscript.

Keyun.—The ruins of Keyunabad near Bum.

The greatest indulgence is craved for these attempts ; nothing but

local knowledge will ever be sufficient to correct such vitiated manu-

script. If individuals from the countries would each undertake to cor-

rect the portion within his immediate knowledge, we might hope at

last, to obtain a correct version of the orginal. I anticipate that it

will ultimately be found, that the names of places have changed much

less than is supposed.

1852. ] Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan. 375

Route from Bost to Guznee as copied from Esne Huoxvt, Es-

TUKHREE, EDREESEE and OUSELEY.

a ost! usm Jol (sy L | DS9m cyl

Oied}g yi? joy OM) 9 yi? | dis 9 59

wre wre Ls caus oe iene

a Baucus Bs renee ps

pas tee sbiagesi be ee isb=” Ee)

ol eatery Nae SLI pra SUF gas

Bk aes . ie glee 2 yd loo! ya gegcm

vg tas iy ‘ (39! ir eum ae rwonsteel

. : obi Aisa ol} ASaa eae ob} Aksa

wleyel co? Arto ao Sp ael a hy JOE

i eval ‘oe Tibegg Ale

iy. yc” aif, 1/09 ll oped 1 Hie

A aye, Asal Piel Wh aoe

SS eR oe ner ee even

Ky 15 estoylya ee Rae ah ae ate

SIy6 &I 5S ay yr KE

aE ere

eg eee ene SEN qt ee

376 Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan. [No. 5.

Note by A. Sprencer. The original MS. from which this account of

Afghanistan and the account of Sind which has been published by Major

Anderson with most valuable remarks and identifications in p. 49 of this

volume, have been taken is in the Moty Mahall library at Lucknow. It isa

volume in folio of 276 pp. 17 lines in a page. We are informed in the

postscript that it had been copied in A. H. 589 from a “‘,very correct” MS.

The first leaf of the book and consequently the beginning of the preface is

wanting, and we are therefore leftin ignorance as to the name of the author.

The title of the book is according to the postscript Ashkdl albildd or Dia-

grams of the country (of the Islam). The diacritical points are wanting im

most instances and many letters cannot be well distinguished from each

other. The book was copied for me in 1847 with great care, and subse-

quently it was compared with the original, but the copyist has in doubtful

instances decided in favour of the most likely reading, and no doubt some-

times he has gone wrong. It is therefore much to be regretted that this

copy is the only one available for Major Anderson.*

Though the beginning of the preface is wanting, the greater portion of

the Introduction is preserved.

It contains the plan of the work which I give here in a translation.

‘‘Then (after having given a map of the world), I have devoted a separate

Diagram to every country of the Islam, in which I show its frontiers, the

shape of the country, the principal towns, and in fact every thing neces-

sary to know. ‘The Diagrams are accompanied by a text. I have divided

the dominions of the Islam into twenty countries; I begin with Arabia,

for this peninsula contains the Ka’bah, and Makkah which is unquestion-

ably the most important city and the centre of the peninsula; after

Makkah I describe the country of the Bedouins, then I proceed to the

description of the Persian gulph which surrounds the greater part of

Arabia, 3. the Maghrib, 4. Egypt, 5. Syria, 6. the Mediterranean, 7. Meso-

potamia, 8. the ‘iraq, 9. Khuzistan, 10. Faris, 11. Kerman, 12. Mangtrah

and the adjacent countries,f which are Sind, India and part of the Moham-

madan territory, (in India,) 13. Adzarbayjan, 14. the districts of the Jibal,

* Since writing the above, I sent the proof-sheet of the original text to Capt.

H. F. Hayes, Asst. Resident at Lucknow, who has obligingly compared it with the

original MSS. in Moty Mahall.

+ Here a space of about six inches is left blank, and in the margin are the words ;.

$2 logtsy ol &3 9 eo wok} IS 5) 9°

“ This space is for the Map of the World (but it is not large enough, therefore

the copyist has deviated from the original from which he transcribed) and it stands

in the opposite page.’’

1852. | Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan. 377

15. Daylam, 16. the sea of the Khazar (i. e. the Caspian), 17. the steppes

between Faris and Khorasan, 18. Sijistan and the adjacent countries, 19.

Khorasan, 20. M4-wara-lnahr.”

Of every one of the above countries there seems to have been originally

a map, but two have been lost (viz. No. 6 and 10) and some have been

transposed (as well as several leaves of the text) by the book-binder. A

full notice of the book has been given by Sir H. Elhott, Ind. Historians, I.

p. 61.

On comparing the Ashkdl albildd with Moller’s Ictakhry it appears

that it is somewhat fuller. There are details in the former which are

omitted in the latter, thus we find in it the names of the gates of Ghaznah,

which are omitted by Ictakhry.

In like manner we find in other instances that where there are names and.

facts in the Ashkal we meet in I¢takhry with a general account, I there-

fore conclude that Ictakhry is an abridgment of the Ashkél. A man

who is able to give new facts on every country of the Islam, if he had

lived after Ictakhry would certainly have written an original work and

would not have added them to the meagre account of Ictakhry. We find

most of the clerical errors in the orthography of proper names in I¢takhry

which are.in the Ashkal. If the Ashkal was an enlarged edition of Ictakhry

it would certainly be also an improved one, for a man who can add is able

to improve whereas an epitomator does not necessarily possess such a

qualification.

Ibn Hawgal seems to be a more recent edition of the Ashkal albiléd.

There are, as far as I know, few if any new facts mentioned in Ibn Hawgal

but the expression is in a few instances changed.

ley Jak boy yu bel ,

ee y fo ° & i ® *

§lQ0 yee! ene Lywvo (gs bast cso wls By grad ws? lgad Era (400

Lyao 9 with J es wy ies wwe rie hand | We! 9 wl Xo we

died | ve! Jenin ae ae Mg/} es ey Cae ny a yes okt

# in Fy gro 5d 9 (189 9 diall gy 58)! 9 wleel yd

wy dod | ae) Igls s89,220 uel gies lyr [gPlend} 6° ers lwo, Lgsarvo loly

—OC oh) —_—_—_———L ———_— —. —— we —————_

wloyry wnat y Sy 9 arias gir IRI] 9 oe ls &3 ws oe

et 5 ee een

9A) 9 KAI M0 lel, pe gst) sare [gdy a0 wlola, ea gsgty

378 Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan. [No. 5.

os Stell 9 ga Cah Wey] cle yg Gord, wan Sudo} cole y

Km let yg glrett 50 ners Las} &as B29 dS wo BAY Goist os

ost Logo = leds g csadet) Gli Sd Vy wos Cl} ast Gly

ceylwol ye ce &\0 Sai 5 9S OL Rou ieU) hat, Bi Legh! cml

Wy Syd melt Wy EAI GJ! aie St late er CLS ol

ly Sh 3009 plablt ol clgtS! 35% joel y Grlay! (6Il dive @ et pled

col dale ad Cyl coll SR UUme GU Uyied LL pire BIS Ud) Wy oyae lel

Slrags UL &aJ} picnsea wl saly 9 | Leos baal) J dow ol alias wlays>

ct pe! OL sal e 83955 ol daly Ps hse GL arly es S01 wh sal PS)

US Ledaist 9 Wty) GL daly ad wlaylo OU daly ~? BEE Cb arly a!

wW9d KU deJ eg wel om” 4 wer? lgs wi} wy $d92%0 ch! end

alabs| eh op? GE gt 5d HEM ploy Guy Gl Gyo Gldo [51 5 wo yt

wots) om? ais &yosl! C5 ala, KYO)! yl Col OY Ey’

walas Iga nla! ONE 9 aol) ose” jg sls HLM shy esi Sd y

SAU opt cephed p2d Coyle OO rts alebll GL Ent SUM 9 2! I} Co!

BOOST Sty 9 SAU oy eke slo 665 HLM! slog HAW! Ey yor pad

pos las KS Ole Cfo dicks Sy rbc Rais WSrmbio eld 9 95,5 lL opts

she lywot Goby gol!) om ipa dStalt dad! Glpwl 9 Cally

aA Eye pee ally pee Syne dewmnd Ggee (gio Fyole 52) pI! Glpeely Sloat! Sule

Gott yd0 dle, ol y= ox}, yd yleastt g ols) NE? cle BRS.»

we lat .0 JA o2 5@) Igivo lg} KS oSt Kore! reo pro BI] ge? e92 Js i

lodRuey pizb)) Gb Qo Jado: eit ot o=| wl} 9 Kye silt, caakes|

legla oy wlerbas wy ldgc eols JOSEP dhog (or Sl pdslo carer [51 lg I yoo

Binoy Bees atte Lae Colilt wg? Go Gral ore! y ste sta

AS 95 U LeU ydo Igo SAG lg] Qed) ust Epdilend gyla Slo Kad (x2 pS Iy

pts: liso Ob oe KM ded | wy mls wb (0 AXOU,) Geis KU a0J

ists gs @22 My tes IQs Fla Cody (flog KEM lQwyly aa na) gc"

eee 4, Obdad, gy? Saale la GyS} 9 Ure lic coy Khem Co)! Coy

~ pelloy Ui49 Sigg! lad2 Gprrmlyt Igake |yrnasos re! sd p99

1852.| Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan. 379

psdtly eo Woes Corl gle rob) les? Wyllie! ysl Ypl? Wo Gol! W'S

syd coke BW! AS Cy” w\Sv0 edit eS yo UvoyS} IR) fgaat 1! ee!

wididy Sh yo bile!) Lo boy! Sam Ipren Loy} cla dt Coil!

ei7)t ASO Lb ali 3 wt y Ue NEUS colo ples Le ads Lue yasy

Pera Gra waniov ile ads gia ya? Arty 5} Uo Urey! cslet iby

a7 Lal linty eles epttlond Cal6 milled dasaBU) Saal wo! Jus

Ua | 720 wb gle wyloyS ost! nde uy Ad! OS] land Cpe _pheol y| ss? Js!

iy ww pgs eb Koel! xd2 ely SIR) xd2 CoS Ke 5US LSdgar Karty ledasyt

cy? shoe So 54) [gale AlAs @badils ale CoE! WK wlimas 54) w! J Buy

Loly g) sls Ughs ¢ wliJ} Ja=s wlbai? Jlicg dic lel} WARE} g yivo RSE)

coe she yy] ob) eb Gy cyst, areola I yg) abe! yl layle

pe hems oll cophiy igh ent gle Co ye? Ps BOI! (gohy eu ust?

sled Babys O35 gle aking lex? sled! Emky Bas! 34 sy59 4) sae? Gg? GL

ah lms Bayh cole GS Ea ype tg) yD gm leigh, Ailend

EXIydy Slot} dds us? 9 Hao staide ie re air uste Wyle 9S Ky bas

i RENE 86 File oo ME Ss :

Snuntielll mes 4

Sie! tk ae RSP Re dnp Sao A hes

ost (dale ust oa las elzl}_s¢2 &i0 oes at yl Sled} powlv0 lgivo

PS BydS Galleay phen? gy phbl) yg) die GSU ps Slane om coll Coediz

4 ~, : x : : .

wy pen w= Vy SloJ| Oi0] lo! Wen cs! wend (po (ep Rend | 9 =

. - e . e r wo ” eee . ° x

ye) KM0 OS9 poco’! ~ 99) (520 lg ls bm ELI yledty Sob; is? MI

Barbee) Cemad (plivo crams yg) dive DAL) & 5 owas J1OR00 (gSundd Saran

8) } BA! coll eM 1D2 ead ay og Smlifls edt elt cusle 130 owl) og?

Sy) Sra Br E39. d9 pom J!s det elt w 198 dol} =

: LI leo! coho eygSs LOS yee (30 _ymom ort) WL cole advo Od _ySw Coley

; Le! wr 9 es ly es Gyo KytSy By? Co dlr? ola) 8) kya: 3 E225

380 Ibn Huokul’s Account of Seestan. [No. 5.

5, cst ly OUE Er) yg aye UW = We Kdstind 369 8) By eG

gla) USI 9 yyadtty ale ass AOR limes §); § ace Si (anrsto

Kerbs GLE wy So Gyr [eras lead gine” ¥j[ R40 wr eis 9 pleat 5 ale

potest Kole gs? Higlesty pgaleb cle lead 43 ida wails! Ieee

os ola, AIS wo Sot wl ys> Core Ydinowey Saal) rome! Collty

pst are Aes wolves Lely coly= Wettrowcy pealdy) onl ear

fle gio flat] cama e253 gstlye Igiveley rE ests glo! Coals Gyo

gdb g dedi y quad} Sule Sh? co% 9 [gs Jer ato) 6G a! @mndsy prec

ele Se eye ee 395 553 59 nad pall glo

erred Wel] exe Lely Ce letiyove g AlSY! fowl glad! abr y dats Le 9.) yao

8O2 9 919 US 5 See ne wins batt este MMO AMD [ye use Lsgo 4

g's sar2l wr (ads wyeltne rer 9 | el OF SYyb 5481 (519

usmle s BSVa (eis Jy LM Gs J aledi a5 Cs 3192399 SIPS! Gy Lae

sales pets SAM GE cole ph let lh p18 5? Wm

Say go! Y} Uso_yas ed OE! yen” Sloe] G59 Cpe dijo Lgl? condi Ler,

died} 9 digs} ols cgll_ pero Lge g slant 'g Ry 7 Goll wrptanys GLywt 653 Pttgs

Cozi le! Batic dizove Ugild Guysl! lely [Oe Ryd cody lity ax ley

gght SI CIT DIO slag Eye Wha yr Slay pole (2% 9 (Sitter) y

wey yl? cle tyald 2d oy all ee wae WW? wit?

Migs gle g yell 9 poe 9 copes BS! S11 196g lime 9 wlelyd »

oer ypiluoe? elo iG cybey loly cue oly LE ail a fol

iia 598g olases LiF AG Salt epee Lang Acs i. gig. eNO len

KydS 9 peere clay we re yc py Wow | wis eal GHugé le lo y

a dls yee wate en yea yanat Lodls wl » ers wl Wig RR 9 silva

hos pyro] Gall yt cele WIS y ae ols} (922d 65 WIS Ai} dels Ly Ko

wld gle, url es use ee? Ws Gy! ey Ais! 9 eres OLS)

Als? y SAQd cond Aad 3 yroges? — sly! sya usd Goo AH! Cos! 08

wy ees py g+> gods =; Saal] SIG yl g Cre Kye)! cel 1g%3q 9 SYy

s8 HSM Mya shad yO} Ly) MI csr cals"! SYS 99 54 co Kveass|

1852. ] Tin Huokul’s Account of Seestan. 381

SPS ARS 659 WW 9 Co Pll Ler Cola ty ylimae™ Iyonads cule} den

wold 83] 4 Scgbol} wo St pgbs (Ad 00) Oy edo w'S 9 kde! GL cole

Soe) BOO! Udy 9 Sal Igtlo gia Kelas] (flakes Ummils? grt UkR:

pds Bh leg Bhptell Py lSUSy OLA po Mythos cortege! 22 ott leally [gio

ete =Y WIS 9 Lyles is 9 &LSQ3 mht! SIRS Godits ul oy J slers 5,22

J lesdwels &iss lo &)5.00 YI Sty @Riy2 ee ee &J wos! Yi dds 500]

yy uy 2) Wy dy ML she 5 ae IL 8045 hea yd Gy J pds ule

GI swo} (pha pad yd ado os! ine lj oy dle) dem yo EUS os

dLIQs ce epgad} parol (y0 Y09) e>) ~ Foo slasw als! y rah ws?

S rai; boy wlinew cole Iglyine| Toot SIs a dy! UsMy ,

* W922 Cg dd (gle ples! 9 9 98M Sb 19065 MGI] g Ment] Gyr bt Gyo

Gt 22! g wld 9d 9 Cog les ile EUS a8) clyde! 3 rer

wy ole rb cake wt dla yv0 ute Kwan [g's lbs} Lo} 9 ila! pe ste 9

id} lee words 535 lic| lgry Gian, laly yatac Kiya oy wylaet pS coll whimaem

Le dady rans (ol ABIOT slang une Have (ole py? oy? (529 Gladys Whee

let y ste) 4 ae ley Ly? we 151 5% eu? Boag Fas)! cyt! s

Glin slaty 3% Gyo pS! digove [gild 3,9 Loy 2 epibian Sayles sly ages

By9 7g) lgale y e959 &S 15? r ete (gy Z 279 pddow (oy = ee ean

wie! we 3° Ler elo Jay whew Go! i 29 wth Gir,

Byaro Kijov0 (0 9 dla yo yo 35> gle wlalyd ist URE Eye atid

Cob 40 GLAU !y AUT LW oily ley AA (9 GUeyy Coy? Lely Leys?

ay 525 85153 lary Gar S ey? poo! Lell M purptllge Fasc hiyove wily any

O53 gy3 dean? wre Cgaat Gila 0 = ugh Cams Ey? Ecdy ely

ila, (glo amt Gyo WlQloy yleall Coats Gy b gle wlyy%,% My

err oy pry by set Gyo ply Ley ala lglay 3 Sty £93) 3 Jax’, 85159 [gry

LIF O89 AF oy (oy NTI ewe Rel 5% W193 9 pI 6S I=? Cotty

dul sles ASIy¥y o995 EUS Ge ely cle idle Sly 22 oll al ete?

8295 55 cgtromnd SLX 0 fol BLD co! yhente? 6900 (Gu I] yl Lge urbana] Loty

leas Coy! Epis (ole pry gob &24)| tow Col! Ug diog a? eas ushe

3 C

382 Tbn Huokul’s Account of Seestan. [No. 5..

Biicy Cred II epg (2909 SLR yO Cpa Coll phendaprry OM O42 slay Us Lo

Bp Gd!9 TpBAS oI! Ome yur yy dle yo daw yaw (6) Fenaseey ila ye =* Us!

Boeyey Shaye 39 oll perry Saye 499 sll Coole! EEN Wry dle yo

wr? sty Wwola cshl Kan 95 Cye0g Wane” es 5! Usd Kayo slot co!

ast) ll cg yee BS yey dln yo Co yoo bis Co yllaol (0 dla 0 91 Que

te colt bela Gye dla yo lola coIt ggae¥ Uae’ (09 dlay0 api

Barly cry Godly coll Shaye fol Semel wlbnse* yo Gu Bll Lely dla yo

Kyillas Fwole &255 Coys coll yg yee Ey2y Aailbles Fyole 6255 wyy ll

Selly Ato oS | 5999 WH ay H! Ey Bog hee FLAS [gabey Sand es lecinry

wr? 9 da)! te vail bby Igivo Shes Sere bb Jl 1d Lp? g U2 saa gy bby

Bley Cod tbngd EL) eyry yong LYy oI diary Cx? aytry 95 LY) coll symny!

$ (20 [glS crmms (p00 grislidee Lby oyey amd, oI aUioxe bby ys sVioss

2 Spe OAT} 9,25 bly CoIt coms Ly WS IE CI] rms Eye StS Lely

Zl mel gu KUO lle 5 Laas bby coI1 Bivey tio Wytso bby cl

aS ie po) Lr slieoyd oll i Soke ob! oS (ll lpivey Jie cslg=?

lt Use sbi Sam bly I pb frie bly 55 O49 Colt pd Sie el ym

palin LF aI pd KZCOR Lol gy five Lascle (II (od rive woe dyy5

Smee” Erg Spe Sze I pod Eyole S155 6 frie 490% LU) I od Jie

bly gM (gigs? Blamed eoril digo ye SAB Hylal! gle Guyb Goll I

S rie ols] Eby Iii fpiey? bY oll pi fzie ha bby pUziodo y="

ims” 0 5d 3 Jol WF Goldy WHOS GN lime” Eye Gey Lory

Front 316 J) B09 S550 Ew? oI S19 cx9 td gems bUy Coy ryt

wlelyss bby. sl 5h eli bby ot Pe Pe Ly sll ulbly ler, Jp

ends oF eryQld! Wlimneeorry wlo 5 we atl a, ie te Mab fgiv

Sd petty lod FBI) Ways WISH) [dd g poe gli Lhy iS Gyaty Lgin?

CID gym hh lm Gye Lne™) ws laadl_ ylang SBS pony 5 ybis

978799 coat g olila yo LA! 355 wyat y lait y GA Ally 359 yt! date

WPL wim” Cpt! y Gad Gres Scere och eo Gita? cst SSF) dla 0

rl» ely? Kenn ult et Gib cle GlbIly Whos om ests tov l= 9

DAILY REGISTER OF TEMPERATURE, DURINC APART OF 1850,AT MEERUTH IN THE UPPER DOOAB,

ane N:

LONG: E;

29.0.0.

77- 40. 0.

to. Fie.

May.

June.

July.

August

Septemher.

October.

108

£00

ped

7s:

The Thermometor was carefully guarded from the effects of radiation or reflection of heat, and well shaded, but wv a South Verandalv: the’ house, stands outside the Cantonments,

free from trees or buildings, ow the edge of aw open plas.

The dotted line gives the temperature at 3. PM. the Mac:

2 Yack: tne aS AM, —

Men:

\ of the 24 hours:

Heres Goede

;

1852.] Abstract of Temperature and Fall of Rain. 383

wIlgr gl Semdevrog Sino thy SM ytty Shay Com) Gir Uxe pe we

US d43 y19 ya cy dla 510 she Sk~ OAD yard po sgtviol cir isle wlila 20

ew is KE> Gyo leads dio id be ils i mn nee sets ee

Ba. . ws Coty? s crt Agi aes Gres lgsa KS

wla 0 sgh us wleit reg eu legis [gal dae? ass], a1 pv eM

Abstract of Registers of Temperature and Fall of Rain kept by

Medical Officers in different parts of India, by Dr. Lams.

My pear Dr. SPRENGER,

I have the pleasure to send you, for presentation to the Society,

Abstracts of Registers of Temperature and Fall of Rain chiefly obtain-

ed from observations by medical officers of this Establishment or on

duty within the limits of the Presidency.

Coming from such variety of sources it is obvious that perfect reli-

ance is not to be placed on them all, and I fear that in some instances

the mean temperature is not very accurately set down. But on the

other hand many of the Registers sent to the Medical Board, have

been kept with great care, and besides the Items I have abstracted,

there are minute details of the variations of atmospheric pressure,

direction of the winds, and other matters not susceptible of being easily

given in abstract.

The temperature given as the mean is in all cases the mean of the

day, i. e. from sunrise or a little before it till sunset, and is from

2° to 4° above the mean of the twenty-four hours, as ascertained in a

good many cases where | nave had an opportunity of making the

comparison.

Calcutta, 29th April, 1852. G. LAMB.

3c 2

‘q

;

384 Abstract of Temperature and Fall of Rain. [No,} }

Abstract of Mean Temperature of the Day and Fall of Rain, from Registers hept i

°o .

3 January. | February | March. April. May.

zs ei kee bee ot ea

3 z E 5 e z

° 5 ees an a, & ay Sym

@s| 3 gS |es le BS aS Bs

~~ in} S - oO fe) +S oO » o a)

a z net ee lor hl eg el fies as CN paar ile OL ee ce nip sh pret ae

oe = ae s eu sas S a = I | o

ead Mile: RE Oa cm me = Mine hag | ore ae PS

7 J res |e le ae lg “| ea hes ele

Calcutta, .. .. +. /18.11/22.33.01|88.20.34/ 71.2|0.07| .. | 2.41] 85.5) 1.05 | 88.7) 3.75) 92.9

Barrackpore, ..| .. |22.42.35/88.25.4 |72.5)0.24| 70.5 | 1.17] 85.7] 0.24] 90. | 2.79) 95.5

Hooghly,......| +. |22.53.24|88.26.34/ 68.5/0.95|68. |0.65|80.4) .. | 85. | 2.10 89.

Jessore, ..+s.. 23.9 189.10.30|64. 10.40/72. |0.0 |80. |0.0 | 86. | 3.85] 94.

Kishnaghur, ..| .. |23.24. [88.22.20] 70. |2.50/69. | 1.20/94. | .. | 96. | 2.60/99.

Burdwan,......| .. |23-13.10/87.52.20| 70.5|0.30] 76.5 | 1.10 | 83, | 0.30/86. | 0.40/90.

Moorshedabad, |76. |24-11.50/88.13.20| 63. |0.20) 65.5] 1.65/ 79.2) .. | 83, | 2.35/88.

Rungpore, ....| «- |25-42.50/89.14.50) 65.3/1.10) 68.7 | 0.10 | 79,8} 0.50 | 82.6 | 3.70 86.2

Bauliah, ......| «2 [24-23.15|88.33.45) 66.3 71.6| 0.60 | 81.3] 0.20 | 85.9 | 0.23) 90.8

Beerbhoom,....| «« [23-54.25/87.34.00)69.5| .. | 73.1] 0.60 | 82.7} 1.16 | 86.9 | 2.50/ 92.2

Bancoora, ....| ++ |{23-14.8 [87. 6.31/71.9]0.90] 74. | 0.93 | 82.4] 1.10/89. | 4.22/95.

Balasore,.....-| «« |21.30.7 |86.58.11) 72.9] 0.50) 74.9 | 0.27 | 85.8 | 1.20 | 87.5] 3.35) 96,

Midnapore,....| .. |22.25.13/87.19.25|69. |0.26 69. | 0.23/74, | 1.54 |81.5) 1.74 87.

Poorie,...s+0+.| «+ |19.48.09/85.49.10/ 71.6] .. | 75.6] 0.40/82. | .. |85. | 1,00 88.

Cuttack, ...e..| +. |20.28.55/85.54.15/ 72. |0.10, 78. | 0.04) 82.5 | 0.25 | 86. 1.66) 94.

Dacca, ...0 e022» |23-43.10|90.23.40| 67.3| 0.69) 71. |0.99|82.5| .. |84. , 4.28) 88.2

Ya, . cewieaen | ae. 12068 92.56. (71.bI s. | 73.8) =. 7176.9) set Ode) + eon ime

Sandowy,......| «« sine b Beeb Fe Pore POL iii Sewn “ees ee | 85. | 0.90) 83.5] 7

AMEES, oles scil\t> woied sa pee ae Bie sin Os Erna oR eBab |, oe: | Gib

Chittagong,....| .. |22.20.30/91.47.30/67.7| .. | 72.9) 1.90| 80.3] .. | 81.7 2.55| 80.6

Tipperah, ....| +» |23.27.3091. 5.40|69.2/0.75| 71.4 | 1.25) 77. | .- | 82.1 5.50| 83.3

Burisaul,......| «. |22.35.40/90.17. |66. + .. | 72-6 |2.50/ 82.5] .. | 84.8 3.18] 88.6

PilNayscco cece ale sels .o ce 170.3] 0.55) 74. 11.60] 80.7] .- | 84.2] 2-30) 87.9

asta). . scccarie lee wate wee. |61. |0.72) 68.2]1.70] 76. | 1.22} 83.5] 1-20) 86.8

Mymensing, ..|.. |24.44.5090.24.20) 62. | 0.75] 64.7 | 3.25 | 75.1 | 9.50 | 77.3 5.30| 82-8

Sylhet,........| .. (24.53. |91.50.30] 67-7] 9.30) 69.6 | 4.50 | 76.5 2,15 | 77.7 [19-39) 81-9 | 4{

Cherrapoonjee, [4500 |25.16.3591.43.55| 53-7| 9.75) 55.1 | 3.05 | 65.3 | 1.30 | 67.1 27-60) 69-3 |11)

Gwalpara, . 126.11. (90.40. | 64.2) 9.70] 66.1 | 0-70 | 76.1 | 1.05 | 77.6 |10-20) 79-3 | J

Gowahuttee, ..! 2. {26.11.15/91.47.10) 66.4) 9.51) 68.3 | 0-47 | 77.5 | 1.45 | 78.9 5-57| 81-1] |

Gachar, ......| « |24:48.40192.47.17)62.5| = |66. |... | 76.7 se idee 12-11) 81-6 | 9)

Seebsagur, ....] -. asters | ee. (60. | 9.84] 62.3 !4.39 | 70.5 | 1.06 | 72.8] 8.85) 77-6 | 1)

Tezpore, ......| .. {26.36.45 92.50.10 65.9| .. 160:211,87'174. | 207) fio 4.27/79-1] |

Debroghur,....| .. |27.31.4595. 1, | 63.6] 9.61] 63.7 | 5.49 | 73.1 | 2.25 | 73.5 9.43) 76.2 | 1)

Nowgong A, ..| «« ble oy ae _. | ee 166.5 | 2.85 | 72.4 | 2-10] 75.8] 8.59) 79-

Dinapore, ....| .. |25.37.45'85. 5.10|63.6|1.75/67.7|1. | 78.5/2. | 87.8) ++ | 96-4

Tirhoot, ......| «- (26. 7.20/85.26.15| 61.8] 9.75| 65.2 | 1.45 | 75.7 | 9.90| 84.2] -- | 91.9

Dinagepore, ..| .. |25.37.30 82.41.00] 69. |9.80/ 71. | 0.80 | 82.5 0.30/|89.5| 0.70) 94.5

Purneah, ......| .. [25.48.00 87.33.00] 64.5 2.121 65.5 | 3.25|71.5 | 1.50)88. | 2.00) 84.5

Darjeeling, ....|7000 [27.3 88.18.40) 40.9) 3.45] 41.7 | 2.40 | 51.8 | 4.00 | 55.3 4.55| 61.9

Mirutty.....c0c\' se \26ARQPSS 20M ca |e.) -o | desl Facey) oon Oem

Monghyr, ....| .. (25-27.26 86.43.38) 65.5] 9.85/68. [1.25 | 76.5 |9.20/ 84.5] ++ | 92.5

Hazareebaugh, | .. (24. 0. 0/85.24.20/64.3/9.. | 65.4 | 1.00 | 76.8 | 9.35 | 83. | 0.40) 89.1

Gyah, .ccceces! oo '24.48,44/85. 3.16/70. }9.30] 72. 11.25179-8) e+ [91 J ++ )96.9

$2.)

Wlical Officers at Civil and Military Stations in Bengal and N.

moO WR Om WR Oo WB OO OF

oONr ON

cOorungds

Oe pk inwe

O'S WEES

Mean temperature

of the day.

August.

eee — EE — EEE — EES

Mean temperature

of the day.

Abstract of Temperature and Fall of Rain.

Mean temperature

of the day.

October.

Mean temperature

of the day.

SINT OO OM I GS =! €

; COSCON DO—:

1 ra

80.1 | 7-00

81.5 | 13.75

80. 4.90

85. | 6.50

79.8 | 3.75

55.8 | 9.40

80.2 | 3.40

80.5 | 6-65

73.5 | 0.90

H2.> | 2550

380

W. P., for 1851.

PHONON AY

November. | December

@ o

iS =

3. a.

gS ss

& o & o

3 a3

eee So

S iS) S °

78.5 71.8

74.9 67.3

F1.2 62.5

80. bi

75. 66.

hoe as

hor 68.

79. 70.6

(202 aC

(ies 69.7

ao 7aed

V2. 55.5

69. 62.

76.1 72.6

Be 75.

iared 69.5

81.5 75.1

80.7 Heeb

72.8 67.5

ipa 66.1

75.6 69.5

73. 66.

74.5 67.3

73.9 69.

71.6 65.8

79.1 69.1

76.1 68.3

71.4 65.8

71.2 66.1

70.6 66

rine 62.3

69. 62.2

80, 73.

rg 65.

50.4 44.8

63. 59.6

70.5 ds

69.5 64.7

Give 65.2

64.16

42.75

36.00

40.20

57.70

28.20

40.48

74.60

31.56

32.06

31.04

30.79

22.78

50:17

68.93

155.07

178.48

86.33

95.95

94.47

39.05

51.44.

109.90

209.85

610.35

116.10

52.74 -

102.84

85.18

63.49

Abstract of Temperature and Fall of Rain.

Abstract of Mean Temperature of the Day and Fall of Rain from Registers kepi

Bhaugulpore, ..

Benares, ......

Goruckpore,

Azimeghut, ....

Sultanpore,....

Mirzapore,

Ghazeepore, ..

Juanpore, ....

Cawnpore, ....

Futteghur, ....

Mynpoorie,....

Etawah,

Humeerpore, ..

Doral) ci cmieiee

anda, weitsa eclen

Futtepore, ....

Allahabad, ....

SHULOL, bse bs

Damoh, . «as i

Nursingpore, ..

Hoshungabad,..

ee es

Baitool,. 6 ce st

Seeonie, .....

Jubbulpore,

Nowgong, ....

Jhansee, ......

PED a)) <0 salen gle

Neemuch,

Muttra,

Erinpoora, ....

Allyghur,. i...

Khbewaree, ....

Beawur, au

Bolundsbubur,

Ajmere,

Meerut, s.aess

Delhie,....

Goorgaon,

Deyra,..

Almora, ee ee a8

Height above the level of

1050 26.15.35

eees

Moradabad,....

Bareilly, ... 2.

Shajehanpore, ..

Seharunpore, ..

the Sea.

Latitude.

Longitude.

o° 95,14.50(87. 0.00

25.18.26/83. 3.

26.32. 183,13.20

82. 6.40

32.37.23

83.37,

82.44. 7

op.) Nae a

25.34.25

25.43.48

26.28.15|80.23.45

.. |27.23.20|79.40.25

27. 1.24|79.13.53

26 45.31/79. 3.18

26. 7.49/79.47,22

e@eee eoese

is}

26. 6. 2/80.24.18

25.27.43/81.54.12

23.50. |78.47.55

eevee @eee

22.45.43)77.45. 5

21,51.13]77-58.15

79.59.43] 6

79.31.

23. 9.39

"195. 3.30

75. 2.30

77.22. 3

73. 9.40

27.10.26

~« |24.27.30

os |27.28.42

25. 9.15

eeeoe

ay ‘35. 1]

es 29.57. °

(St)

met

et OO st

5500 29. JD-

12)

26.46.35/83.22. 6] 62.

January. | February

cies ain ee er hi MRE ik psu ko

eb Ve ERY):

x = Fa =

BE Ra a a.

Siok. Sela | ale eel

= <= <=

BS eee ne me eS ease | he

66.7/0.75/72.5 | 1.50) 80. | 0.00 | 86.5

64.2] 2.31/67.8 | 1.60 | 74.5) 0.65 | 87.3

62.213.60/65.4 | 0.20) 75. | 0.20] 82.9

64.3/3.80/66.9 | 1.08 | 76.1/ 0.60 | 81.9

65.515 a. (FOG. |. ose) 'SS.4) ea eRe

60. Gesa eee & 3 ee. 88s

64.5} 1. 70 68. | 1.40) 79. | 0.60) 88,

08.5] .. 1/65. vie | 4s o- | 82.3

2.6 6756.4 cee 1. 71839)\ eee

59.7|4.95/64.7 | 0.66 | 75.5 | 0.57 | 85.0

59.5 72. ae Sos ait Se

61. |2.76/65.5 | 0.63 | 75.8 | 0.04 | 85.5

oe. (1,50158.5.) 0.80 | 78.5.) oo FOS,

sid a6 ba ee os ae AR

GGcal ss 71s wes 0. Bile arena

58a) 5 HOLL2 | jee | 100) -- | 80.

64.7|2.90,69. |} 2.00/80.6| .. | 92.6

Be Sulees, | eB kee’ eee

G2.) 30) 167. wie) 4a’ un are ene

ap pace Mey ee (78. [tees

70.3) oali77.61 is. 4 85:3:(0202) 829

67. 4/0.50)72.3 |0.90 | 79.5) . 94.5

65.7|3.92/70.4 |0.66) .. ee | 91.6

oo ae) SOs8i} oe) eee

57. 5|1.18 68. 1.08 | 79.6] .. | 88.4

O55 ce) (7350) se | SS cyl ABs

SO Wn games. oe [77 | ~-

GosOipiaanh oe. are’ (ila oe Wl Baa re

Gs het (OGed: b caie 4714S | VRS an

58.5) -. 164.8 | -- | 74.1] .. | 83.1] 0.60

55.2, 2.60/62.2 | 0.30 | 71.1 | 2.60 | 86.4 | 0.96

4 o. (76. oe ee e- (92. 13.30

{NGO ed) | Gare ML 250 0.10 81.5} 0.50

60. 5|2.85163.0 | 2.90] 76. | 0.22 | 82. ee

58. | we 164. -- | 74. aa) | |oaD | Stee

48. 55.9 | es | 61.5 ry Fs ese

pra ie lard lice is Ae Bes Hence tacoma

4.50 5. PaO B. lnleer VAL 23 |

Mean temperature

July

a, >

aa| 8

S| &

87. | 14.40

86.5} 7.10

85.9 | 14.10

85.3} 8.72

88, if

88. | 6.20

86.3] ..

84.3 | 15.35

4.5) .<.

91.5 | 11.40

89. | 12.63

Hat s.

86. us

90. | 8.50

$2.9|> .:

86. | 14.77

$3. | 17.67

85. | 14.

Sl. | 14.50

$2.5 | 17.17

86.3] 9.80

86.7 | 14.70

86.4 | 11.62

93.5 | 14.10

86. | 13.25

85.5 | 16.81

89. be

86. oe

83. oe

74.6 | 10.00

Abstract of Temperature and Fall of Rain.

August.

Paes

ecb oe

so!

85.6] 3.50

86. | 5.57

86.2] 5.

86.4| 3.83

86. | 5.70

66.9 b 1.

85.5 | 5.43

gs3| ..

87.5 | 9.23

87, 110.54

AY ae

G7 el...

91.38 °).

81.2} 12.40

Sis he,

81.5| 7.38

32. | 9.50

78.7| 8.90

33. | 3.93

4 9.95

87.5| 5.10

88.51 6.56

87, | 4.80

87.51 6.10

87.51 7.75

eer al ye

66.31 Vay

Py ie aa

76.9! 2.00

September. | October. | November. | December.

ORME fr Naa MGC LN imate Tat. tal aan a ios.

3 : ee ls

s s s 3

Or Cece Bb Sass

ao ae ae ae

& ®o i oO i Oo Ss oO

pol = —

fle Mea Sn eelice ee) 2

At eee it: ace atcame cies! LSS | ae

85. | 2.35182. | 7.90\ 72 PR Gar tay

84.5| 9.68| 81.6] 3.85|73.1| .. |68.3) ..

84.71 9.90|80.8}11.60}70.4| .. |63.2| .,

83.8| 9.45|/81.3| 7.20/71.3| .. |64.3|...

i tai Rema ag be A 6s )

86. | 5.70|83.5| 6.10/69. | 0.00) 64. 0.0

i .. | 80. RG Neon Loge

PT Sih COST 7 Nea lhe ie

$8.4) 6.27.) 78.5-| O14869.4i\) (4.163.412,

BES law ae Seiad aa hee ih (ine op

82.5! 6.16] 76.5; 0.29] 70.7| 0.01|62.7| 0.05

86.2| 4.81/ 82.5] 0.64/68.2| .. | .. Ps

FOO ie tA FB be GOR PUY ak r

83. Secs Su GOS ie Peril 42 ie

Be Gal hiez pepe a OH. bs: mi ie iss

88. OC ioe. BI vOe OT NAGS. StL 6

76.5|13.23|76.5| 1.26|/65.5| .. 163.5! ..

79. ire ee: tye a!

80.1/10.96179.2| 0.41/ 74.3] 0.59168.5| ..

81. |17.90/80. | 1.25170. | 0.50] .. ay

79.5| 3.70/82.5| .. |67.8| 0.20/70.8| ..

79.6| 8.22|79.5| 1.34] 70.8] 0.37/65.5] ..

yA eens) ie | Moe re a a a

Baal TA eer Wilh LESTER Play GBF ly ae

83.6| 3.98 81.2 : LO Cag

85. } 0160/1 80.1) os. i af 3 in

92. EE NNSMCG eh KGBIB ke ose 1596 bie

90.1 bo. PN cee Te ai AS ee ied

84. | 4.70/84. | 2.00] .. NM 5 ua

20.) (B75 177154 2:70). .. SOW SEB lalelo!

82. eee A a edie ah

82. RAE he RGR Ia Lc GREG erk g

80. CN ML eee a ye Ral es yh ge

77.7| 5.55/72.3| 2.10/61] .. 153.2)".

387

ical Officers at Civil and Military Stations in Bengal and N. W. P., for 1851.

42.45

37.06

61.70

39.96

35.8

37.29

31.84

37.92

388 Abstract of Temperature and Fall of Rain. [Now

Abstract of Mean Temperature of the Day and Fall of Rain, from Registers kept |

S a

3 January. | February. | March. April. May, |

3 z : : = g

Ss S| SB Fe Fe s

° s es S is

5 - | ae 5. Bb Be BB

wea ks 3 igs B- Es Es E-s

ee a S 20 Zo 20 29 So

=| 2 = ljeflel/eS! ¢ les! - les! ce les

&0 © oe = S at =] Gs) =] co S oS

aa) 3 6. (O'ol 2 1.9] S (8 sie | Seite | Sic

| pal Ss Te tines | eee) Pale ly tree he a

BuUdgON, ss a0's Pete 127.50, 00176. 44858) cai onl tee «» (76.5) .. (90.5| ... | 96.5)

Bijnore, .s..ee) o |(29.22.36/78.10.32 5 74:5 |\ ooh : 87.5|

Nynetal, bane s0 1! Les wees | 42.1) 6.29/46.5 13.71/56. |1.56]61.2/1.17 | 69.5] Of

Landour, } <.605.. 51 ak tet SS. Be ee Wi4 0.7. 51.3 We . | a

Uuiballa, ko.e sah ee 180% 23. 476.48.42/ 57. |3.15'60.3 | 7.15 | 73.2 81.2} 2.16 | 87.9] OF

Simlah, ....../7500 [31. 6. 6177.11. 1/40. | 2.50/44.1 | .. |53.4/0.50/61.3| .. | 66.3] @

Kussouligee circ cal bak aks Sheth CeO tl ae 11S 8S 017585, eee 72.2| Of

Dueshaiy i. cgaifoil tere we ee | 42,9) 0.37/45.05) 2.10 | 56.8 | 0.30 164.11 0.75] 74.2] 0)

Ferozepore,...-] . 130! 57.05|74.41.48| 55.9] 1.17162.5 1.68 | 72.3 | 0.36 | 84. | 0.14 | 92.8] 0)

Loodiana, ....] .. |30.55.45/75.56.57| .. «» (61-1 [3.25 | 70.2 - |81.9}- .. | 90.5) am

MICE, Qelelalaieewi|) Nee eta edie |e RN eere l ece OT et a - |0.14| 2.

PARSON, ciavaieth dino Tee caters cose | a¢ 10.54) 22. | 2.09%; 2. (OLS ae | 0.47 | cee

L@WOOUT sce ae cit Fae sieves erste ti) SOLO S007 hor Bea woe ae “4 aa |

PanTeeput, hoc6c 0 ne ates ate ate ele Saislitece nos > a ets et ‘is a

Rheotuck 5 0ic0°05:) “es efellshe Ap at Be oF of ae ;

Lahore Aky, ..|1180 |31. 35. 0\74.22. 0 53. 6) 2, ‘40 ae 55 a0 so OMS |.1 00) ioe *

Jullunder, ..../ 2. (31.19.30/75.36.45| 57.4] 3.20/59.9 |3.42/69.1] .. |79.9/0.20/) ..

Hooshearpore, | ., |31.31.30|75.57.45) 51. | 6.75|51.4 | 4.75 | 70.2 Si8|" 2 |

Kangra, ......| .. |32. 6.10/76.19. 5| 49.3] 7.25/57.6 | 3.65 | 68.7/ 0.90 | 78.1|0.25| $2.5] ,

Ua CLtSIN | ciofeje! ciel teat wes Sekale sora ee 82.5 laa a e- |104,

Mean Meer, ..} .. [31.33.10/74.24.30 55. 8) 0.58/59.7 | 2.47} 71.4 | 0.08 | 83.5] . ae

Nakoda, ....0.| .. (31. 7. 0/75.30.25|55.2/ 3.28161. | 2.17/71.9/0.29/83.4|0.20/ .. 1 .

Kurtarpore, .. 31.26.40}75.32.30] 57.2) 2.58/60.9 | 2.40] 70.1 /}0.37 |82, |0.50); ..

Peshawur, we. 1068 34. 0. 5)71.38. |48.813.24) .. aed iy . a -.

Kohat, ....000) 0. [39.32-90/71.26.25| 50.5).3.24/58 5212.02 |67.3 | LeGa 1779) VAS | See 0.

acal pindee,. -| .. |33.34.40/73. 5.20] 49.8] 3.59157.1 | 6.08 | 55.1 | 2.61 | 74.2| 2.50| 86.9] 2)

WIGIERIC,! Soicieie's'eill) o's wanaie on LF , oe . .. a

SBE EIA ies iste tole rate 32, Bal 10 73.45.25 53. 1) 3. 73 60. 3.50 | 71.8| 1.56) 85.3 | 1.35 | 86 |

Wuzeerabad, 0 (92,26.201748- 9.50) 53.8) i. G19 |... 1/68.5)) gen, EARS) be 91.10%

Sealkote, .. he betas oe oy LOOs, | ae WOSeO || 2) ee LOOeohl. wate eo | os | 79.5/0

Dhera Ghazee

AAD gids leliee ooh ats aisle oe way dareel diate se de an . 93.5| |

Ismael |

KHEN, ‘sc ceiew} “se Sebete setae Fi pate yal Malou gree nc a ate -» | 92, 7a

Goojarea,......| .. eu OO wer biog. Je: (69.5) Kis Side haem

MTOUItAN, se'sie & | Nols 30. 10. 40 re 33. ZarO Lise OBa yl Tes) OO. 80:8 |) | BOM

Shapore, .- ees] ss aisiiss cous, | 48:5) 00 19355 [ou OOS dee ieee Seren) wee |

Shaikapoora, .. aces oo oe) | OOs il) tare hI @Ove altar oe -- |86. | .. | 88.

Ghoojrat, ..5.| w.« epee ie ily i rele lettres] ats on se : a) oe |

NENT, in: saat alae se WERE Cra tacomute Mel Wags Pahl Seg ae

Mozuffergur, * Pt heme ewe ° . 4 . . . oe .

;

12.) Abstract of Temperature and Fall of hain. 389

\Milical Officers at Civil and Military Stations in Bengal and N. WB for 1351.

—

o o o o o o

=) ae tet = few -

= a 5 = 3 =

ed - - ~ »~ =

S os 3S os os cs

B tc Sls Bis chs aot Bi:

ae ae a} ae ae Se

Ss So as So Es Bs

8 8 o »- oO 2 ow abe Soe

ese tae) sf lL eel lhe PEC are eh ais) iis

is Got a Sy S Sg = Bude g re I Se, I

Se aS BS |) "a Orel a3 roy Bre! |?" *s =i

me |e me |e Mm |e me Te me |e a a) pA

8.85/88.5| .. | 83.2 Py ac ee oe ee ee PUR ee

set Bes sige | nae sie Se ei Be se

23.95 | 69.2| 24.69| 65.1| 5.67|61.5| 2.36/50.1| 0.31/47.9) .. | 82.31

af ser’ } 08s -- |64.1 | 0.95| 49.6] 2.10)46.3| ..

7.80/90.7| 3.10|91.6| 0.60/84.3} .. | 67.1

17.95 | 63.4| 11.65 | 66.3 ea WOOD 2) 0253

for)

Ole

a’

[=P]

e- | 46.1 . ee

PAO ESF if oc. IO: wep hae oo oe ie ee aa . oe

22.13|70.6} 6.50] 72.1 oe, NOOR ee ae . we se ae

18.81 | 93.3} 0.18) 94. -- | 86.1 a? 7088 oe | OL. ~- | 23.135

10.62|88.4}] 2.50| 88.9 o« | 82- -» | 66.6 -- | 61.6] 0.50 oe

| 16. ee ee oe Sis alt tess oe oe oe ee oe ee

6.27 eo eo ee eo ee ° oo eo oe oe ee

el, oo BY Biever: o- | 76.5 os ee ee ee

Bee 8823) P15." | 8G, -» |76.2) os 66 »- | 59.4 56 ee

Hep) | B0-0i) 4+ «e «1, 80.6 Pee | fs Je) -. | 64.6 omit! 992:| 0.42, oe

57.4| 0.50 oe

2 bo

e ®

s e

(>) for)

ge A oa

OD Co

—

e cy ea

e j=)

Lo)

Oo org & o

Se Oe ees

ND > >

e . °

e DO e

° e

to)

tho

—

ie 9)

le 2)

“wT

le.)

Que

e e e es

Sy oe

e e

[=r)

—

e e

i) 9 ee . ° ee ° ee eo eo ° ee ee ee ce

De ees). 82 | | Pe 8B. LS.

ees | 92.3| °.. [92.1] .. | 92.5) 2. |86.9] 2. (684) .. | .. Be

Wess | ee | «+ (86.5) .. | 81 ey Ite sila aap eis Seuiiises a ‘

eels | oe | ee (98 [> e193 | we | lo aac i ea rine ib

‘ | ee ee ee oe ee ee ee ° ee oe ee ° oe ee

| ee oe oe oe oe a6 ee eo ee ee eo ee

390 Memo. on some ancient gold coins. [No. 5.

Memo. by Major M. Kirtor, Archeological Enquirer, on some An-

cient gold coins found near Benares, in 1851, and submitted by the

Government of India for the inspection of the Members of the

Asiatic Society.

These coins, which are all gold, of different weight and quality, were

of a trove of ninety in number, that is, such number were delivered

into the treasury. They were found, with about 70 more, by some

villagers, buried in a copper vessel, in a mound on which stands

the village of Bhursur, in purgunnah Bhurwal and Thana Chundow-

lee, about twelve miles from Benares, between the Ganges and Caram-

nassa.

Bhursur is the site of one of the many ancient cities the names of

which are lost. The mound is high and extensive—there is a tradi-

tion of its having been the stronghold of the rajahs of old. A

trench was being dug, when amongst some bricks and rubbish the

trove was made: for some time it was kept a secret, the copper vessel

was destroyed, and about 70 of the coins were sold and melted

down; a dispute arose, when one of the disputants gave information,

and they were confiscated.

Of the whole number 71 were coins of Chandra Gupta, 69 being

of one type of his coinage. Of these, four were retained of the

most perfect and the remainder were sold by auction; they were

all more or less defective, and but few of them had even a por-

tion of the legend round the rim perfect, but the name ¥ Chandra

beneath the left arm of the figure was distinct in all of them.

Of the 32 coins retained a list is here annexed.

The two last coins on the list are decidedly of an unpublished type,

the name is not clear in either.

Some doubt may exist as to the reading of one of the Kumaras—

on the obverse the letter % ‘‘ku’ (query short for Kumara ”) is clear,

but on the reverse it seems to read Sri Mahesha or Mahendra per-

haps: the affix ‘Sri’ seems to point to its being rather the name

of the prince than his title—which is sometimes Ajeet Mahendra

WEL XBR.

1852.] Memo. on some ancient gold coins. 391

One of the coins reads ¥y5 qu: “Sri Skanda Gupta” very dis-

tinctly—the name under the left arm is also clearly ¥ “ Skanda,”’

so that there can be no doubt of this specimen.

I must ever regret my inability, through press of other work to

make accurate drawings of these coins, many of which are varieties

not published hitherto in our Journal.

I would invite the attention of numismatologists to the variations in

form of some of the letters of the Gupta alphabet, and to that of the

letter ‘‘m’’ (3) in particular, which in later times was changed to a;

AY BSH: 3) 2 eee

for instance, X Samudra is written a which has been read as Hay

“‘asa.’ The letter dy ‘s’’ changes to A, which has also been mis-

taken for }| ‘“‘a,’? and wrong readings and deductions consequently

have resulted. The use of this form of the m and s (W and ®) is

indicative of the later date of the coins on which found.

I am happy to place here on record that the result of following the

plan proposed by me, of Government giving the bullion value of

all coins thus found, has already proved beneficial, for a trove of silver

coinage of the early Mogul Emperors was readily delivered up shortly

after this collection of gold was paid for; and at the moment of writing

these remarks I have before me twenty-one silver coins (Budhist)

of a very early date, which will reach the Society in due course.

I would therefore suggest to the Society to address the Supreme

Government upon this important matter, and obtain if possible deci-

sive orders to all Revenue Officers and others to make known in their

several districts that full value will be given for all troves of coinage

—for it is lamentable to think what a vast number of such antiquities

find their way into the melting pots of the village Sonars.

At the same time some inducement might be devised and held out

for the due delivery in like manner of copper and brass plates, “‘ Tamba

pattra,”’ which are often either kept concealed under the supposition

that they are ‘ beejucs” or keys to hidden treasure, or sold to brasiers

and melted down. I know of two plates in the Benares Division both

of which I have failed in procuring. The one at Kapia near Gorruck-

pore, the other about 30 miles hence near the Soane river; the latter

was broken in two through the ploughman, who found it, doubling it

up. The former I believe was uninjured. M. K.

392 Memo. on some ancient gold coins. (No. 5.

Memo. by Mr. E. C. Bayiey, Deputy Secretary to the Government

of India, Foreign Department.

The whole of these coins belong to the Kanouj Guptas, a dynasty

who reigned apparently from the end of the first to at least the begin-

ning of the 4th century, A. D.

Their coins are not very rare or important, and most of the coins

in the present list have been already figured and described.

The coin No. 3 of Kumara Gupta is apparently new, as those of

Sri Prakasa if correctly described, but there is no such name in any

list or inscription.

Nos. 4, and 5 of Chandra Gupta, 4 of Kumara Gupta and 3 of

Mahendra Gupta are apparently unimportant varieties of known

types.— With the exception of these seven coins the lists contain

little perhaps worth sending to the Court of Directors.

The proposition for giving the full value to the finders seems a just

one—and one by which Government cannot suffer much loss ; if this

were done, Mr. Thomas, who will pass Benares in December or Janu-

ary next,* might inspect all collected, and would then be able to givea

decided opinion as to what coins might be worth sending to the Court

—any rejected might be sold by public auction, due notice, with a

short descriptive catalogue, being previously given.

8 kings of the dynasty are known.

| (Signed, ) E. B.

The references are given to the plates in Thomas’s late Kings of

Guzerat.

CHANDRA GUPTA.

1. 2. 3. Plate V. figure 20.

4. and 5. New apparently, but unimportant varieties of the above.

No. 6. Plate VII. figure 6.

SAMUDRA Gupta.

l. and 3. Plate IV. figure 16.

2. Plate V. figure 26, it is not a moon but a musical instru-

ment which the figure holds.

* The Memo, is without date, but was probably written in Sept. or Oct. 1851.

—Eps,

1852. | Memo. on some ancient gold coins.

4. Plate VI. figure 14.

5th. Reference in list to Asiatic Society’s Journal.

Kumara Gupta.

1. Plate V. figure 28.

2. Plate VI. figure 20 probably Mahendra Gupta.

3. New—good.

4. Variety (unimportant) of No. 2.

5. Plate V. 30 also probably Mahendra Gupta.

SKANDA GUPTA.

jl. and 2. Plate VI. figure 18.

3. Variety of above if not the same.

ManwEenpDrRA GUPTA.

1. Plate VII. figure 5.

2.and 3. Plate VII. figure 4.

Sri Prakasa.

1, and 2. New, if correctly read.

True Copies.

Signed, J. THORNTON,

Secretary to Govt. N. W. P.

True Copy.

Signed, E. A. Reape,

Commissioner.

True Copy.

M. Kitror, Major,

Archeological Enquirer.

[No. 5.

Memo. on some ancient gold coins.

394

3 "WI 4JO]

| ea ( | 3 MOTOq _,BIpuLyD ,, L prom ay} ‘oq |

"Sy ux avrg) ‘*padorye | | ‘juaivd |e sprog pusy ye, uedserg ou) ‘pas

pue ojed st pros oy [de joy RTE pucse] ‘Se wequy |-pueig yooovag ‘peay sty punol opey | *9Z1

PUB ‘U10D LO][BUIS BSI SIT, ‘Z, ‘ON UL SB aNSy oewag |4ITM JYst oy} Surovz ele Jo oinsIyT [sui | ¢

*BUIOSIIOJ OY} UL SB

_BIpUByH ,, WAV Yo, Japun ‘Moq v

spjoy pusy yey ut ‘Ayorvuour pesi0a

“un JO Wa[qwa snasip Jo JaayM ‘ple

(4y ux ‘Bibi eR TF yk passa! -6 woqug |-pujg yoooveg ‘peay sty pumor oxy | “OT

—0 0 se

8}W[q) “plod Lowajut JO "LON UL SB OANSY o[VwMay | YIM ISLA at} 07 pouiny eles jo amsiy jsuresy | Z

“SULY SLY} JO ssvutoa

zaddoo ayy ut A[oUTysIp ‘vjdnxyy BipuNnyD JOf Sob : ULIV 42]

AJOA WIS STL fsBury AT 2 Japun Aypeojsea posed , Bipunyg »,

-189 91} JO 90UBZIUS0Ia “Tr Woslquia ( BUIRIOIA UG,, {> < 3

te RELL Su ayy 07 uoyduosur ‘yay $ jeg orig amma Go fee Se ial

‘g[S¥q UB JO [MG UB aq [Jay Ul JaMOP snjo] vB pus Spusy 4YsIt [yor SI Ul ‘puvy JYUSII 07 paepurig

0} saanjzoafuoa dasutig jioy ut asoou ev Sutpjoy (j) fouoay, | yooovag wv “yySta sty 0} Sulowy ‘peoy | “PZT

“IN YoryM pavpueys oy |[ayg youog uo pajvas ainsy oewag |sty punot opey YIM vier Jo oansry jsulvry | |

"9SLIAOY "VIdNK) VUGNVHO "9S19AGQ

‘Ayrpenb

"SY IBULIY ‘aondiuosaq pue |‘ON

IYS19 AN

"J0UISUT Saunuag

ay) un ‘aagnopuny) ynunyy, ‘ununyg youunbiag ‘unsunyg 70 punof suiog poy quaaup fo anbopnzng aarzdrsosag

ee id

cre tound m Benares-the rest in

395

‘eydny) vipueyg ws

ISI OY} ~=—s Papavoons |WRISOMOU Bl dh ,“VUBIOyyILG ,,

oym 4oodsns J S|] 94) X$th puasdey ‘eidoonuiog wae yoy

BIPNWBY JO SI UIOD SILT, [uo ‘asoou B puRY JST UL ‘pvay oy}

"addy UBLE}DV PY} JO}punos oey ‘auoiy) v UO pojvas o[vue,T

Cr sy

Ix ajetg) “widny

BIPUev U0dd8 aq} JO

ree Hi yey) ee “UVASOUOW OU : BU

‘BIPNWLY JO VY} 9yIT OS |-BLOTA yoly,,:% $hrdk qOur stp

Sulaq INSy seme} oy} |pusse] “Jo] oy} UI snjzo[ wv pue ‘puLYy

WOT ‘suloos VyduyH vip Ysa ul osoou vB Suarpjoy Guys 07

-uvy,) Jo odd} Mau B JO |pouiN} [0038 JaxOIM B UO payvas ‘peat

Memo. on some ancient gold coins.

‘A0Q8 SB SVE FG pueda] {<0 wolquig

—rva =

“18a[9 puade] "p ‘ON UL SB ‘aInsy aewa,y |

(‘¢ “Sy "Ux oR[q) |'aa0qe sv 0731p puasg] f Fe wolqua

1852.]

Pants _eipnuvg,, ‘& ule yal tapun

pulase, youNsIp ‘mMoq B spfoy puey

Yo, {VIB OIG AaAO PUY JYSIA sity

spjoy ‘pavpuvyg yooovag ‘pro sity

punod opey YIM “VYSI1 07 pauin; vfey |surery

*VLdAY VUCANVS

‘b>1ZR >A Rie

“Bobi -vyieyeyquivied vjdny vip

“WYO MSs “fi shx LARVESE

pusse, younsip ‘ojey ou 4Uysrt

*poqeiojt{qo ynq ‘surpea

-a1d sp1OM Jay}0 BWOS ‘apIs JUS Ot}

uo ,.Bidny) BIPUBYD NG, ‘RVELEIO

UOIJIPpe oY} YIM ‘Op puase] ‘[ ‘ON SB

OWS JY SII ay} 0} pourny vfea Jo ornsty [SALVA | G

«¢ PAPUBYD ,, Sob. SUlIB qs Jopun &

JOUL)SIP Puasa] “Jo] UO plwpuRzg 4900

|-vag ‘puey yystt oy} UL Mog “JOT 0}

*‘pjos aed £ utod j[eug "€ ‘ON UL SB ainsy avMag | pourny oey yIIM peoy ‘vfer Jo ainsig |sulely |

‘OI

‘661

uowtoeds yooziod Alaa Wisay puUNod oO[eY YM andy away |94} OF Poulin, Yovq-asioy Uo vley |SULBLD | 9

| ZIT

) “oll

[No. 5.

Memo. on some ancient gold coins.:

396

(9 “sy

"IIX 9¥[q) ‘aAoqe sv

pasuvyos udaeq Suravy

(2) X pure (&) & pyo ayy edn puky,, por yt oye prnom

YI0Q SheNy Ud}LIM SI yoryM ke pus k you aq Aayy aayjoy

auvu ayy saeqpid seyog ‘sdaqja] pug pue 4S] 94} 07 SB ply

pue wy31yg ey) UT Ng 4Qnop JO 9a1Sap owos st alay) as |#

‘uiood AOA sty} ynoqgu a ‘peqetoz1[qgo uondiuosut 13430 Ne

siqnop pey saayjo pue [[oqmds £ eidoonus0g v S801 UTE 33° |souly [BOI}AeA OM} UL WAR yal JopuN

‘desu “AJ ‘TT “JOA [UO es00u ¥ Spfoy puvY yYoUd “OUOIYY | <pagyy-dn yay ‘aea]B ety 1aa0 puey

‘IITA Id ‘FI ‘Sy A [® UO paywes GYStt 07 pouiny ainsy ISI YS 07 pouiny peoy oy} punor | ‘PLT

TOA ‘IAXXYX e3Jq eagPMy eg, “XL prom oy} sey ojey ‘pavpurjyg yooovag v yymM evlevy |sutery | c

: Ss

X$iy uoy cs Z

‘ajed pros |-drzosur: 7" uratquia :asoou pus vidoo |:’ep favop Ns uondisosur ‘Spuey yet | ‘ZIT

‘uroo Adump jjvus y|-nuiog YM euoryy uo andy ofeuag jut avods v spjoy vfer ‘ui09 aayews y |surery | F

‘Tron |

Ul SB aes oY} We[quia pue pues ‘adpo Jajno oy} UO UOTdIOSUT 4093 | “OTT

‘pafoyye puv oud pjon|-a, ‘jounsip orom ouoryy puv ainSrg |-rodwit Ayoa B sey ynq ‘[ ‘oN sv oug |surerg |e ig

pe a rn

‘Rirehh “ROSX bs -a1qiSayt uoH

.eydny vipnweg ,, pueda, | 2 worq | -drsosut ay} Jo suonszod sayjo “our)stp

(‘¢ “oy ‘IIx 078g) |-wa £ esoou v sprog puegq yySt1 ut | ,.e3dn¥),, Jo jaed ‘warqua ou “(j) dey

‘Joyad YSty ur pur |‘urse yoy uo vidoonusog “Vy St1 ay} 07 | ray UL j VOOM ay) fy4St4 03 pouany | *ZZT

uewtdads ouy B SI SIY]/pausny [009s B UO pazves aiNSy o[eWag |ouoAyy B UO pozwas aNsy arewag |sulery | Z

"OSIOADY ‘VIdN) VUGAWYS *aS19AQQ

“Ajtenb

‘Sy IVUOY uotdioseq pue | ‘on

ISTO AA

(‘panwjzu0g)—unsunyg 70 punof su.0g pj0y quaroup fo anbojnjn9 aardruasag

Memo. on some ancient gold coins. 397

1852.]

"e@X& pusyey, 10

°Z ‘ON 8B [esate MG JoyJOYA TOIQuop puasay <¢ BIVUNY ,, 10} _NY,, prom | SpZl

JUIUL SUBS BY} JO SI SIYT|* ope Uia|quia ‘Z ‘ON Ul S¥oInsY apvMeg /ay3 ydeoxe puasa] ou ‘Z “ON sB oWeg |SUIBIY

(+2 -8y mx oye) “xem ,edeuny ug,, *Apuaredde

JO pod oy} ‘edynuvy <cviem | | R Gk ynq ‘poqqni yonuw puss

jO 10 ‘vivuny pos oy3 (UM peut us ,, LR£:R8 Ajjueaed | -ay ‘diy sty uo Sutjsat asoou B YyTA

JO souvztusoo 10 ,uny |-dv puasay fyjoy ut quaptay ‘puey yySia =| puey yysit ‘yovoveg @ 07) payydn | ‘PZT

“BA 5, 91} SI Yooovag ayy Ul osoou ‘yoooveg B UO SUIpPLA j o[VUAT |dosugaloy 4yst sty spjoy vley ayy, |sureryy

“ysIyppng j (eqsey) JW azador

sl GR weiSouom oy} is'zRauTA spvot (‘utom) uory

:ysnoud JOUTSIP sty + ‘NEE puaSe_ {pueq |-duosur ue yo yaed : wae yo, sJopun

au} ,f qovy,, oq Avm Yor UL snjoy f peay oy} punod oyey | (, eAvUINyy,,) 4 419939] oY) ‘oq Bsploy

1 ‘VIeWny 8 Suteq ‘&® wo|que ‘uado prey puey ys =| puey ajo] Sprepueyg yooovag ‘prey | ‘eZ

SITY} 0} SB S}JQNOp aavy J\‘auoay} [[9YS YOUOD uO poyzees o[VUa,T | sIy puNod O[VY “yy o11 94} 03 pour; eley jsurery

‘I> hyRie Da, fearrqpe

vydny vivuny,, ‘4 1 b&R dS | RE

pusssy :eyeus eve uo Ajpjuerudde

spurys ayg “SF mojquia‘snyoyespjoy | ‘yo0j1odwit uordrosut Joyo ,{ veut

*poko1qsop SI aS10A /puBy Jo] UI f yoooRag ev 07 puvy yYysi ~|-ny,, Joy Z puosaz ‘smel papusjxo | “ZFZ]

“qo ay} UO pasa] ayZiey SuLppoy 4Ys1a oy} 0} yUEq a[eMoy |S ,UOr'] B OJUL Mode UB SuTjooYs vley |suIBix

‘VldAY VUVWAY

[No. 5.

Memo. on some ancient gold coins.

398

‘quaroytpur | +2 aaoqu sv ouius waquia : 18a[9 “26z1

pjo3 ‘uauttoeds poos W\fioa pueSa, “outode1oy oyy sv oursg| *yoaztod AsoA “Sulodo10j oy} SB oWeY jsuIEIN | Z

-oSe marque $

PUOTYSBJ SNOLIND & UI pofind ey pus | <eydny r

“peoy oy} punod opey *R U 9k K viduxy |puvyg,, doy ..pueyg,, mere Ns |

"S90UJ lepusygugpuase] {puey yor oy UTSNy [Sl WAe Yo] dopun AljeoAeA t moq B |

yjoq uo reazo e3mMb st |-o7 we pus ys ey} UT esoouR suIpfoy | pUBY Yo] UL ‘pawpuULIg Yoooveg ‘prog | “T6ZI

ULOD SIYy JO puese] 2. L|eu01y) ][94S YoUuoD UO paqvas e[vulag | sIy puNod Oey ‘\yolt 03 pouiny vley surely | |

"VIdAX) GNVIG

| < bipusyeyy jooly ,, Apusied

-dev pussy § wayquio ou ynq ‘pvay Jey

punods oyey B svy ‘1aMOG SNyOT B Spfoy *gIqLso]]I pueda] 10430

((g ‘Sy ux 9381q) Jpuey yor ur ‘payydn saeSug pues |f peay 8.98104 oy} J0A0 = 1997}0[ 249 | “FPZI

‘UOM YONUL SI U109 SIU |pusy 44 S11 ‘[oo}s B UO poyBes opeMaT |S 4911 07 pauany yovq-as1oy uo viuy jsuIBLD | ¢

*VIdAL) VAVWNY

ee aE

“Aqyenb

*ylvUloy “@S1OAOY uoT}d119Seqq "9819AGQ pue |-on

VYS12 AL

(panuiuop)—unsunyg 40 punof surog pjoy puawup fo anboynjng aarzdisasag

Memo. on some ancient gold coins. 399

1852.]

“eapusyeyl JO Jt [OF

l-sqnop ,,qaely,, ra B Atqeqoud vor |

+z pue |-drosur § pusy 3Ja] ur snjoy pur 4311 ‘Tayaquop 1Z[2N uondros | ‘p21

[| WO} SIOHIP UIOD STUT/UI es00U vB “fOO}s B UO pazwes a[VUy |-UL “ya, 0} pouiny yovq-as10y UO vley jsureryg | ¢

DE 2

*BIVUINY LO} Q 19919] |

—: G°ON utse + 10939] “pvoy

oy} SI peoy Sestoy oy. |S as1oy 19A0 + 10949] ‘A]qQUSaT TI Opis yey | “PST

JOAO JO} fOSIMOYL] SLUT, “ABI JOU puoSo] ‘aaoqe se aeutay |uo uoNdiosur Suo] ‘eaoqe sv vley jsulViy | Z

‘Babb Sm —“BIp

uae lV, SoxrAB Apuesed “Rirkea

“‘vivUINy 0} Suoy |-de pussy ‘ snjo, & spjoy puvy yor |—vidny eipusyeyy oq 03 savodde—

-9q jou Aevum uroo sty |‘puey 34 Std YIM yoookeg BO} YOUIq | YouTstpuT uodtiosut ‘peey Sty punol | “PZT

JoyJaYA s}Qnop savy [|v Suippoy ‘[oojs Bw Uo paywes afeMog | O[BY “Jo] 0} paurN} yovq-es10y4 UO eley [sully | [

‘VIidNY) VUANAHVIN

*ul09

| JoTTBUS B SyDUTYSIp Jou ING ‘condiuosut | ‘0!

°Z PUB | “SON SB OWING | [BUOTIIPpe YIIM ‘°Z puB [ “SON SB IUIBG |SUTBIy) |

[No.. 5.

Memo. on some ancient gold coins.

400

‘ualinbug yoobojoyoup ‘Lolopy “AOLLIS, “WW

“win

“ISN O99][09 INO 10}

g[quilsep sB 0} pepniye

‘Sy “IX O}8[q) ‘SsuLoo

Joyjo ay} Uey} evp

U1IpoUl B10 B S2}0UEp

puv soejur st drysuvu

-y10Mm 94} 4nq “S1ay40

ay} ULI} AIYIIA SI SUTOD

*SYIVUOY

o9y1p

"0331p

°043Ip

“0711p

°03}31p

“0341p

0991p

0341p

0331p

0711p

ovtp

0731p

0341p

0331p

03j1p

0371p

0411p

0341p

0331p

ond

‘0} poddoy

yeux st jos oseds styg|-at uaunoads joreued ul se osdasoyy

“JOUT}SIp

sso] puedo, ‘aAoqe oy} Jo ozeoudng

<j BSBYBIG UG, EHF Apuased

-de {jounsip you pueSey fy woelq

-wae § puvy 4YcI1 Ul esoou ve sulploy

OM} 9894} JO PjOs oyy|‘auory} [Joys YoUCD UO pozees oj]BWloy

*S19AOY

(pousig)

"Iwao pussey O391p “| ‘“E BI ‘SON OWI | OST

"0371p 0331p “G ‘T ‘ON OIC | SSI

‘THyIqQNop yng

0731p vydnxy wpueyg 10 ‘q ‘I ‘ON O71 | GSI

‘oyIpeidny eivuny 10 *9 ‘G “ON O71Q | CZI

‘07}Ip jd BIpNUING 10 “gq *[ ‘ON 0731, | FIL

‘oylp OWIP “YW “ES “ON OFT | OSI

‘op 0731p “WV *Z “ON OFT | OSI

"Ivajo you uodiuiosut ‘eydnxy

vipuvsyy toy “W ‘LON Jo ajvordnq | 921

*gounstp | “Sh

NO Se ON OD

—“~ @aAmood AS

[oe

ssa] puede] ‘oAOge oY} Jo ajzvorjdng |sutely | Z

"a[qrsoq[I UoNdt10s

“UL § os1OY OY} YJVoUIG | 499}9] OY}

‘pyay 8 esioy 1aa0 ‘plepusyg yoooveg | ‘OPI

‘qJa]_ 0} poudn} yoeq-asioy uo vley surety

jVsvVuvug lug

‘uorydr119seq "9S19AGQ pur

7U.S19 AA

(panuryuoy) —"unsunyg 70 punof sur0g ploy puewup fo anhojn209 aa2gdrwosaqy

- £417enb

1852.] Note on three ancient coins. 401

Note on three ancient Coins found at Mohammadpur, in the Jessore

district. By Basu RAsenpRALAL Mittra. (Communicated by

Crecit Breapon, Esa.)

In the preceding plate (Pl. xii. figs. 10,11,12) I have given figures

_ of three coins found along with several others near the Arunkhali river

at Mohammadpur, in the district of Jessore, and presented to the

Asiatic Society by Mr. F. L. Beaufort. It appears they had been

buried in an earthen pot which was accidently discovered by a mau

digging a well.* The coins, which were found along with those

now under notice, are all of the Gupta kings of Kanouj, and comprise

specimens of the silver coinage of Chandra Gupta, Kumara Gupta

and Skanda Gupta. The metal of these coins is very impure, and were

the fact of their coins being frequently discovered in Bengal a sufficient

evidence to conclude that the Gupta kings of Kanouj once held the

sovereignty of this country, it would strengthen an opinion started by

James Prinsep that the provincial currency of the Guptas was of an

inferior metal to what was used in their metropolitan towns.

No. 1. (Fig. 10) is a gold coin, weighing 85 grains. On the

obverse it has a female with a bow, a standard, a deer looking towards

the left, and a border round the margin, with the monogram 4},

Sri in the Gupta character. Reverse, a winged victory to the right,

with an undeciphered Arian ? inscription in the margin.

The reverse is very unlike that of the Gupta coins, but the mono-

gram induces me to assign it to Sri Gupta, the founder of the Gupta

dynasty of Kanouj, who is the only king of that line whose coins have

not yet been discovered, and this conjecture is somewhat strengthened

by the fact that it is only in the coinage of the Guptas that we

observe the practice of using initial letters instead of, or conjointly

with, the names of the kings in full, and it might, not very unreasonably,

be supposed that the founder of the dynasty was the first who intro-

duced this practice as well as the figure of victory, which last, his

successors changed into a Lakshmi.

* Unfortunately Mr. B. has been unsuccessful in preserving any of the frag-

ments of this pot.—Enps.

402 Note on three ancient coins. [No. 5.

No.2. (Fig. 11) appears likewise to be a Gupta coin, and is evidently

an unique specimen of its kind. On the obverse it has the raja seated on

a stool with a nimbus round his head, and attended by two females

standing by his side ; above his left hand is an indistinct monogram.

On the reverse is a standing female figure holding branches of lotus

in her hands; before her is a peacock, and to the left the letters

Parvez (1a?) Sri Narendra (Gupta ?), in the Gupta character. It is

however aneeret if this be a coin of the monarch of that name, whose

coins have an equestrian obverse.

No. 3. (Fig. 12.) This coin has not yet been noticed by any Indian

numismatist. On the obverse it has a human figure seated on a bull

couchant, with the letters sq (Jaya) at the bottom, and 3a in the

margin to the left, in the Gupta character. On the reverse the legend is

the same as in the Gupta coins, but rudely executed. The inscription

is not perfect, the letters =lawa (S7i mata) are all that are distinct :

Metal very impure silver.

A coin somewhat analogous to this, but with the bull rampant,

was discovered by Mr. Tregear at Jaunpur whilst digging on the site

of an old fort called Jayachénd’s Koth (Journal As. Soc. Vol. iil.

p. 411, plate xiii. fig. 12), and a brass seal with a bull couchant

done in very much the same style as the coin, with the name of

Jayachand in full was found at Shahpur Oonde, and presented to the

Asiatic Society in June, 1850, by Mr. Earle, from a careful compari-

son of which, bearing in mind that the bull is the peculiar cognizance

of the Rajputs, and that Raja Jaychandra of Captain Fell’s Benares

copper plates (Asiatic Researches XV. p. 446,) was a scion of that royal

stock, I am led to assign this coin to that prince. According to the

plates Jayachand flourished in A. C. 1177, an era fully borne out by

the modern and peculiarly Indian appearance of the coin.

IANA NI OI ND APA ISA IEA OEE

{ Dae Bead Wire.

+ a>

“aye 4

phy Qsten Fy

ae)

Cail Be CAT Ce dang

A naan gh AML, ,

. ingen

4 > oa ene sel f

ees “be We eh ou

tig . ee s% Aeay’

, BC My ps “i ak , hone aie ihe b tay ae: a

: 1 aN bans ges ah

ae ont i ‘a rlaees Pie Spee b , ia

ahs a he

Pa a eg FS 7

4s bm nae ii aie m ripe > “a

Soe Pf

pie eit fehl oa MN aa 01 it

Rett Biss

We Th yar

. sale

2 03) Ty,

Nn a My,

se. 1 ta Aig Mw ‘

y ig abiniy : Ae

hah he ay

Pe He eT a Ks ‘

tNanin HE ree wi St i eA

ee tty se 4

‘ ne ere

Whe SOG:

be ee eae A ib ecigliy: Ani Calter oe ‘

PRARKEOY' Sa TAS Tal SGI pe sedi cunt: } “

‘ x 7 hi » }

Wane Fa

¥ ane cd Foy ' tel Raye i , 1 tied a1

| | aay '

‘pil pad ANS eae HA Dein, AAs CHreainne eH

ar!

' ‘

; . j

‘ Me at it A y i apas “ By . ;

seas jt tee 6 tpindaidenit Sy ph yin : ;

re 7 ‘s 4

k { :

‘ ; 1 1

; tek ih ’ ic hate ” at y i ie 2

S a ‘ ' , ¢ i

athe Ha} epi g AWOL: ebay TS EK ew OF ye men,

bps | ie oes ‘ ree r

CY ae At '

r {te a5 « ie. A yed'

‘ : . »)

LEAT Sy ENOTES TO

Fig. 1.

i h a

Mexican Cappel lizeae .

1852.] Apparatus for distilling the Mercury from Amalgams. 403

Description of a cheap and simple apparatus for distilling off the

Mercury from an Amalgam of Gold or Silver—By Henry Pip-

DINGTON, Curator Museum of Economic Geology.

When explaining to the Society’s meeting of the 4th of February,

the beautiful Spanish amalgamation process for the extraction of Silver

from poor ores, I placed on the table my own two-anna imitation of the

Spanish ‘ Cappellina,”’ or bell, for distilling per decensum, used in the

great mining works of Mexico and Peru, Major Baker remarked to me

that the knowledge of this apparatus would be a fortune to the poor

gold-washers of Lahore and the North West Provinces, who now lose

all the mercury which they use to amalgamate their gold with after

washing ; and this like all petty industrial losses may amount to a

much larger sum than is suspected, and being an expense added to

the subsistance of the gold-washer before he obtains his profit, must

often prevent poor washings from being worked. ‘To diffuse know-

ledge of this kind is one of the objects of our Journal, and especially

so of the Museum, and hence the present paper.*

I will first describe the Spanish Cappeturna which is a large bell

of Copper, gun-metal, or Iron, beneath which the amalgam is placed,

and of which a section is shewn in Fig. I. Plate, as follows :—

a. A circular wall, with openings, to support the fuel.

6. The Cappellina or bell with a pulley to hoist and lower it ; about

3 feet high and 18 inches in diameter.

ce. The column of amalgam which is squeezed into wedge-shaped

blocks, placed soas to leave also a small channel down the centre ; they

are piled up upon—

* See also Journal Vol. IV. page 279 (for 1835) Capt. Cautley on the Gold-

washings of Nahun, and Vol. XVI. p. 266 Capt. Abbott, on the Gold-wash-

ings of the Beyass. At the gold-washings of the Brazils, a singular method is

adopted by the poor washers to save at least a portion of their mercury. The

pellet of amalgam is placed in a metal dish and covered with a few green leaves, and

then being placed over a charcoal fire it is heated, and stirred by aniron rod; when

the leaves are dry, they are replaced by fresh ones, and from the leaves used in the

process, a considerable quantity of the mercury is said to be recovered !

404 Apparatus for distilling the Mercury from Amalyams. [No. 5.

d. An iron dish to receive them.

e. A copper dish with high borders and a funnel, upon which the

bell fits as close down as possible, the funnel dips into the reservoir of

water.

jf. Stone to support e, and in which are cut channels to allow the

water to circulate round the copper.

g. Reservoir of masonry filled with water, into which the mercury

distils.

h. Luting round the foot of the bell to prevent the escape of the

mercury.

The operation of this is easily seen from the sketch: The fire is

kindled on the upper part first, and as it burns downwards the pile of

amalgam heats, and all the vaporized mercury is driven downwards

through the funnel into the water where it condenses. The blocks of

silver are then called Plata Pina, or Pine-apple silver, in commerce.

My own contrivance for effecting this distillation with common bazar

materials, to be obtained every where, is shewn at Fig. II. and III. ; the

first being the separate pieces of the apparatus, and the second a sec-

tion of it when in action.

No. 1 May be a flat tile, or a plate of thick tin, or thin sheet iron,

7 or 8 inches long, by 5 inches broad with the four corners turned

down and a hole in the centre to admit the stem and bowl of—

No. 2 Which is the common black varnished Kolkee, or tobacco-

holder, of the Native hookah or Goorgoory, and is about 3 inches broad

at the top.

No. 3 Is alittle triangle of stout iron wire which lies easily in

the bottom of the folkee; three or four small lumps of clay may be

put in the place of this to support—

No. 4 Which isa small circular bit of sheet iron, beaten hollow

to form a dish. A small circular dish cut out of any broken globular-

shaped vessel, as a common goglet or garrah, will answer, but the

iron is better, because a little of the gold might sink into the earthen-

ware dish; it will be noticed that when No. 4 is in its place there is

an interval between its edge and that of the bowl of the kolkee, say of

three or four-tenths of an inch. It is by this interval that the mer-

curial vapour escapes downwards, as shewn by the arrows in fig. ILI.

4 i): ae gs Kp By

ef He wad wet

Cie, i

Te | 5 ate ay, fae

; rh a rh Ay to

{

Fig. I \

oy il Ye \)

Apparatus at work.

oo) eee Tae al! oy

Seca hy aR oy | |

Oe le

Sta eae

1) ib tal ’ ~ Wap

j om

pe Cie eA ape Ge |p = ” dye

‘ 9 =

1852.] Apparatus for distilling the Mercury from Amalgams. 405

No. 5 Isa section of a common pipe-clay crucible which may be

imitated in earthen-ware by any potter. It is turned mouth down-

wards, and should sit upon the inner rim or shoulder of the kolkee.

It is about 2 inches in diameter at the mouth.

No. 6 Isa piece of old tin plate 9 or 10 inches long by 5 inches

high, with holes in it, bent into a cylinder to contain the gu/s or char-

coal used as fuel.

To use this apparatus, place the plate No. 1 over any kind of

earthen vase, European or Native, such as a jug or pickle-jar or even a

glass tumbler or finger glass as in Fig. III.

Put the pellet of amalgam into the dish No. 4, and place this upon

No. 3, or upon the earthen supports for it, inside the kolkee, and then

set the kolkee with its stem through the hole in No. 1, dipping about

half or three quarters of an inch into the water with which the vase

or glass should be filled.

Have some good fat clay: That which the natives mix up with cow-

dung to line their chulds with is very proper for the purpose; and fill

in the space h (of Fig. I.) squeezing it well in, so as to have no

eracks ; this is called ‘‘ luting.” Fill the whole space as shewn by the

shade in Fig. III. with the luting clay.

Put the tin Cylinder No. 6 over the apparatus, observing that it

should just fit loosely over the edge of the kolkee, so as to allow of a

little air rising up, but not of the fuel falling down below the holkee,

for our object is to drive all the mercury downwards by heat from

above.

Fill the cylinder with small charcoal or broken gools ; and set fire to

it at the top, so as to letit burn slowly downwards which it should do

out of any draft. If the quantity of amalgam is large, lift off the cy-

linder when the first lot of fuel has burnt, and the whole is cold, and

clear away the ashes ; and then fill it again with fuel and let it burn out

as before. It will then be found on opening the apparatus, that all the

mercury has distilled into the water, and that the gold remains in the

iron dish, but it should be heated again in an open fire, or melted

down, to drive off a little mercury, which always hangs about it as well

as about silver when worked by amalgamation, even in the great Mexi-

can establishments.

. %

406 Apparatus for distilling the Mercury from Amalgams. [No. 5.

I have had occasion to shew this apparatus to a gentleman who was

proceeding to Australia, and I may as well add here that I explained

to him that small pellets of amalgam, say as large as peas or buck-

shot may be introduced into a bent gun-barrel and care being taken

by turning the barrel over to send them down to the breech, this may

be placed with the bend resting on a little mud wall, and the breech

part nearly horizontal. Ifa little fire is now made round the breech

the mercury will quickly distil over through the muzzle end, which

should be kept cool by a wet rag and have its end dipping into any

vessel of water. The pellets of gold will remain separate unless the

fire is so hot as to melt them.

The apparatus above described may be imitated by any contrivance,

such as the lid of an iron saucepan with the socket part of its handle,

or a small pistol barrel, driven through the middle of it for a pipe, and

an old pomatum pot or gallipot or china-cup coated with a little stiff

clay and dung, beat up together, or a small tin funnel with the tinning

scraped off and the pipe stopped up with clay would form a make-

shift for the crucible or bell ;* care being always taken to close any

cracks with the luting. In England I have no doubt that a capital

little cast and sheet iron apparatus might be manufactured for a few

shillings. No other precaution is necessary in using any of these

contrivances than not to breathe any of the vapour and not to meddle

with the apparatus till nearly cold, as while hot there is always some

vapour ready to escape and in the great Mexican mining establishment,

the workmen have been killed by the bursting of the Campanilla,

when of a faulty casting, from breathing the mercurial fumes. A

severe salivation would follow the incautious breathing of a very small

quantity, and thus care should be taken to avoid it.

* A common house or sheep bell would be in effect a small « Campanilla’’ and

this might be obtainable at the diggings.

ROA AO nnn Ann en een eee

The Journey was hurrie

Opperturittes few gy

liiun wis SCOR {TOM Wi |

Lhe courses Of Re river -

POSHLORS OF “Stdlingla-

YUSY confirmation ~

Lhe Rivers Wallanchoon ,.

are possibly too fur to a

My position ew Choonyerr

beuriuy v angular he

ame a known object: Lhe

wn thase parts after Lagk

TAONA TOU EROS HARTA

TOOT

AULT,

Ss I

$$ mo

Ce for

J.D. HOOKE

Sa.

% -.

Dur feel

rch bt?

Co OT

teduced in the Office’ of the

ms Cereral Of brid, from a li

Original Calentta, 260%,

7 c

z zz

7 ATT mM

| Iii

eas

Lithegraphed by CH. Stapleton V 60.3 :

ul Hale

The Road from Tachirubpe Chaye 0

Nambajong iz said teke alerg the tran

iver inhabited st avery fix miles. —

REMARK |

The Rervhern Boundiry Sithivy sz pom Dembyoh

by Mages Lares hermione, hice OS Mere te

Damchin ange

The Machen (Fam! wld) rtire prom Norsh of Tongl

and winds round it as the Lachem dove réund.

Mengra: Lammas Drghe ia saek te mir than

Nangre’ Kama whee snemy MY im Wire —

is (Set) I Kashar:

eoartry said te presid very elevated,

bd crue of lly Meurtuiras rariagly

sea, uniababllible by man cr domastes and”

Brine Caton

Spade 2

SiN

ACA aD

«Kd

Tebow =

Welriey

It Chumalarist yes

Sf scenjPome Beoretse ix Tibet

JIE

Brat Panoms jhe

DUIS 7 Siding’ah Mount EJilam és pass all re

nd tins

Ser Willa kien Yang ma, Aarehichon, OV

sr se aon es

(Pitilion tr Coenen mas wat ascereainad Sp the

Bere F angular kagle 7 eanna ats e oy

dren trict ws recog mint dicring py trav

Wat rae aie larag atta

SUKK im

RN NEPAL

EAST

Bearings (with Privnutli: Gompass) of the mortlolty Thibetun SuoweT

from Howto

sore

The’ ages Fart Farina andl Wis Toston

Wiser hare nt Betws tint er ha Fare

ands of hb) Grit Peri

Bromiae [Mba me well erst 7

Firings of Ran than fnees DT fear

(Ge EEE

Pal natariept (pany yon

aes gp achen chang tie pasha

(fe Satya EP (harms i Be

is miter arena tm maton

he pation TH ore Ls eps corgi

i tae =

Tha rate pein tre To ehealam.

0h appraise

lernemAerr Aa ma eae |

Te sntry wast dipmahi, petition Takes

Set amir of Ua ba Sof Cs ance

erat rc ler re

Dittenver

Liha agar

0 De Pk so a

fy ise ara

Cote ED

dE Snoenl Rallye (Sparing |

Ge Rel ata toe ce

So are eer

8 Kone ay Snsee wah Shoulders.

00 Very distant Peak.

46 Dense tapped 2 resron

2 | orn inom Mowe culled Chacmalart: 63,

WE 0. Chumatari of Col Riagh. 4a

REMARKS

Y The wind, dast¥ il reniliril the use oy Thoodalice. anil Compass fificuth

! BOS asmrint dhe lefties Men ne stem anywhere (expe Kanchan joing)

Ly Wl Heme Fdaitane-

Ue apreared to dase 00D fore Sram

SD a range prvbably brand Toure river

4 ISS sas he South of Shigeatyipatss ~0F 24 ditact 3h

S Sint (SS are wire disiard ane liphy By pr

KG cb anda are cenlinuesshy Sntmnk and Feline Gh That tsite tpl day pects

Porm the lange dividing the C (rime Goang Dishricks aT Ribak

4 8M coma tr Mes of Tire phomy Pinar! Riser (rot Tar mere Fhibets),

1. he th semen whe meridicnal Purse of Re Snowy Himalayuh bedurin

I i FATE z

Gealted amalars We the TUBA Sats Sabin ae of 2

dence sliitaide abst i BD fone.

Urases S78 We peritions wrvtgunas Kriabishmsnts

Pines rors Rewer. of Biredges

(i serps ser are Cole Wich Chirmatar —

1852.] A Journey through Sikim. 407

Diary of a Journey through Sikim to the Frontiers of Thibet.—By

Dr. A. CampBELL, Superintendent of Darjeeling—with a Map.

(Communicated by Str James Coxvite, Kv.)

In 1848, I made a journey into Sikim ; a Journal of my trip was

published in the Journal of the Asiatic Society for May 1849. The

Map which accompanied that paper, although it contained a good deal of

the Geography of Sikim previously unknown, was altegether inaccurate

in the Northern districts, which I had not then visited. I now give the

completion of a tour of Sikim with Geographical notices of the proxi-

mate parts of Thibet, and hope that it may be acceptable.

The journey here detailed was performed in September, October,

and November, 1849, in company with Dr. J. D. Hooker, R. N., who

was then on a Botanical Mission from the British Government to the

East Indies. Dr. Hooker having obtained the permission of the

Governor-General, Lord Dalhousie, to travel in Sikim, and the Raja of

that country having agreed to facilitate his journey to the passes which

divide his territory from Thibet, left Darjeeling early in the month of

May in the expectation of reaching the Northern Frontier of Sikim by

the end of the same month, and returning before the setting in of the

hea¥y rains in July. He had, however, not gone more than a few

marches when the most vexatious obstructions were put in the way of

his advance by the local officers along the route, encouraged thereto

by the Singtam Soobah, the officer appointed by the Raja’s Dewan to

attend upon him to facilitate his journey and his researches!* His

plant collectors were threatened and misdirected; the people along

his route were prohibited from furnishing him with supplies ; attempts

were made to convince him that he had reached the Thibet frontier

soon after he passed Choongtam when he was 30 miles from it, and he

was repeatedly told that an attack by Thibetan Troops and a tramp to

Pekin would be the result of his further progress. In short, every

effort that bullying and falsehood could devise was made to drive him

from his purpose, but imeffectually ; for although he and his people

were reduced to living on wild spinage and arum roots, the Sikimites

* This man was expressly selected by the Dewan for the purpose of defeating

.the object in view, and to the end was his zealous co-adjutor in preventing access

to the Raja and the adoption of more friendly conduct.

aE 2

408 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 5.

could not starve them, and he had determined that starvation alone

should force him to a retrograde movement. He, therefore, held on

till he ascertained from me where the Northern boundary of Sikim

really lay, of which J had no idea when he started, and in virtue of the

Raja’s permission to visit it he determined to reach it. With indomit-

able perseverance supported by the courage and patient endurance of his

followers, he succeeded in outstarving his tormentors, for the Soobah,

who had endured similar self-imposed privations, and had eaten wild

spinage, arum roots, and other garbage until he nearly died of the

colic, knocked under, and at last admitted that the Kangra Lama Pass

was on the frontier, that he had told lies innumerable on the subject, but

would now take Dr. Hooker and his men onwards in the hope of their

speedy return to Darjeeling. This he did, but not until the end of

July, and from that time Dr. Hooker continued to explore and botanise

in the Lachen and Lachoong vallies, and up to the passes, throughout

the remainder of the rains, at the conclusion of which I joined him. I

am not aware that any other European has ever travelled, and lived in

a small tent in the Himalaya all through the monsoon, and it is cer-

tainly a very severe trial. He had his reward however in great collec-

tions of new plants made where no European had ever trod before, in

making scientific observations of the confines of Thibet at very high

elevations in an unusual season of the year, and in adding much to our

Geographical knowledge in that unknown quarter. It was the necessity

for ascertaining the real cause of the obstructions he had met with

from the Raja’s Officers that led to my journey in that direction, and

indeed I was little loath to undertake it when I read Hooker’s accounts

of the new regions he had visited, and of his views into Thibet from

the passes both of which he had resolved to revisit after the cessation

of the rains for botanical and other purposes. Having obtained the

permission of the President of the Council of India, laid in, and suitably

packed up, two months’ supplies for my own party and Dr. Hooker’s,

I started at the worst season of the year for travelling in Sikim,—-Sep-

tember 23rd,—to join him at Choongtam which is at the junction of

the Lachen and Lachoong rivers, and with the hope of being allowed

to travel through Thibet from the Kangra Lama Pass to the Doukia

Pass, and thence down the Lachong valley to the starting point,

Choongtam. We were very fortunate in effecting these objects in the

1852. ] A Journey through Sikim. 409

most amicable manner. A few days’ residence in Thibet and the

exploration of the Lachen and Lachoong vallies of Sikim amply repaid

me for the difficulty and danger of the journey which was considerable,

and my companion was equally satisfied with his success in the cause

of science. From Choongtam we retraced our steps to Singtam,

whence we proceeded to Tumloong, the residence of the Raja, in the

hope of procuring explanation from him in person. From Tumloong

we were anxious to go by the Chola Pass into the valley of Choombi,

which is Thibetan territory, and to return from that valley by the

Yakla Pass to Darjeeling. We crossed the Chola Pass on the 7th of

November, but the Thibetan officers here were not so accommodating

as those we met at Kangra Lama, and we returned on the same day to

Chumneko in Sikim, where the Singtam Soobah and other adherents

of the Dewan brought matters to a crisis by personal violence on both

of us, their force however being mainly expended on me. The accom-

panying map is a reduced one from Dr. Hooker’s, and exhibits our

whole route. All the elevations and Meteorological observations are

his also. The climates of Lachen and Lachoong much drier than that

of Darjeeling, and the noble scenery in and around those Northern

vallies of a totally different character to the forests of the Southerly

portions of Sikim, give them additional interest as promising places of

resort to invalids from Bengal. Their proximity to Thibet with which

country a route for unembarrassed commerce from Darjeeling and

Bengal would be a great advantage, also gives them a more general

importance. Of Thibet I can in no way say that it is a land of any

promise. As far as I could see, it was mountainous and rugged, bare

of vegetation and barren. The province of Dingcham, which we visited

has probably a mean elevation of 16,000 feet. Bhamtoo is 18,000,

the valley of the Geree to the North is, say 15,000, it is utterly bare

of trees, and quite barren. Dingcham extends along the Northern

face of Himalaya from the Tingu Maidon on the West to Tawang, on

the East an extent of 360 miles. The intense cold of the climate in

the winter does not admit of its being permanently habitable by man

or beast.* It is occupied, however, by Nomadic Bhotias from May

* On the 17th of Oct. the Ther. fell to 50 of Faht. It was fortunately for our

party quite calm. When it blows hard in Thibet in the cold weather it is almost

certain death to be as little protected as we were.

410 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 5.

till October, when it is very pleasant and the grazing is good. The

habitable and culturable portions of. Eastern Thibet are all to the

North of Dingcham, and are confined to the narrow vallies of the

streams and rivers; those portions are probably nowhere of greater

elevation than 14,000 feet, and require irrigation from the rivers to

produce crops. I infer 14,000 feet to be the upper limit of the cultura-

ble elevation in Eastern Thibet from the barrenness of Dingcham at

elevations of 16,000 feet and under, and because there is a considerable

descent from that elevation to the nearest cultivation to the North. I

am afraid, however, to touch on these difficult and important points of

enquiry with the little personal observation I have had in Thibet. At

the time of my journey and since, I have collected information

on various subjects connected with that country, which I may arrange

at a future time, and I havea very curious Map of the country

compiled by Natives who had travelled as Lamas and Merchants over

the greater part of it. With this explanatory introduction I must

leave the Diary to speak for itself, adding that the result of my local

enquiries fully confirmed my previous suspicions, that all the obstruc-

tions to Dr. Hooker were instigated, and directed by the Raja’s Dewan,

in opposition to the Raja’s wishes. The same evil influence was set on

foot to prevent my having access to the Raja to procure explanation,

and ended in violence to Dr. Hooker and myself with imprisonment

and disgraceful usage. As on my former journey in 1848, I was

everywhere received and treated with the utmost kindness and respect

by all classes of the Sikim people, and even in our confinement I

received numerous proofs of friendly feeling from old acquaintances

who thereby risked the grave displeasure of the Dewan, who was

dreaded and detested by all the Raja’s loyal subjects, and they are nine

hundred and ninety-nine out of every thousand in Sikim.

Diary.

Namgialachi, September 25th, 1849.

Having despatched my baggage and six weeks’ supply of rice, &c.

for my people to this place, 24 miles, 3 days in advance, I quitted

Darjeeling this morning at } past 5 a.m. It was a lovely morning.

Ther. 62° in the house. As I reached the ‘‘ Dell Corner,”’ the view

was as beautiful as it was novel to me although I have lived 10 years

1852.] A Journey through Sikim. Al]

within a few hundred yards of the spot. The sun, not yet above the

horizon, tinged with deepest crimson long masses of clouds which

hung over the lower hills of Bootan. The great spur of the Sinchal

facing the Dell Corner to the South East, and lying between it and

the emblazoned clouds, was cloudless itself, and of a sapphire-blue.

In the valley of the Rungro reaching from the Saddle to the Great

Rungeet, and just below me, lay a six-mile bed of the laziest and

whitest clouds I ever saw. To the East the Peak of Tendong Arrarat

stood out so boldly and looked so near, that in the coming daylight I

did not at once recognise it; and to complete the scene Kunchinginga

just then brushed off the clouds from its base to its summits, and

appeared in all the majesty of its coldest morning white. I stood in

great admiration until the sun arose, and then the whole scene

changed with magical rapidity. The crimson clouds dissolved at

once, and gave place to the clearest and brightest sky. The Bootan

Hills came out in peaks, and ridges, and all else was restored to its

usual aspect.

At + past 8, having ridden all the way, I crossed the Great

Rungeet by the Cane bridge. Thermometer in shade 85°, the heat

stifling, the river excessively turbid and swollen,—I here mounted a

fresh horse which had been ferried over the day before, and recom-

menced my journey. At 300 feet above the river I came on an open

expanse of long yellow grass, in which a dwarf palm (Cycas) and a

beautiful pale blue Iris abounded. This vegetation continued for at

least a mile, the contrast of colours was very beautiful, the whole

forming a variegated carpet under large trees of Saul and Pinus longi-

folia. Carried the Sauls and Pines with me to the ridge of Meksurrso,

where they at once ceased, and Oaks began. Probable elevation 3,000

feet. This ascent was an hour’s work. Thermometer at 4 past 9,

76°; took a light breakfast of cold tea with bread and butter, and

moved on riding slowly till half past 11, when in a narrow part of the

road a mile below Silukfoke the poney’s hind foot slipped, I felt he

was giving way, and immediately slid out of the Saddle against the

inner bank which I had just touched when the poor beast capsized

backwards, and then rolled like a round black ball with the speed of

light down the precipice, the open umbrella which I had in my hand

following about 100 yards in his wake.

412 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 5.

The trees and underwood soon shut him from my sight, but for a

minute and more I heard the horrid crashing sound as he bounded

along to his untimely end. The men who were behind me soon

came up and slid down in search of him. It was half an hour ere

they returned. When they reached him he was stone dead, lying

against a large rock the blood flowing from his nostrils, and his back

broken ;—poor Bhotia! Nine years long you were my steady and

willing steed !

Walked the last 3 miles in a hot sun but reached this at Z P. m.

Found a good house prepared for me by the Cheeboo Lama, Vakeel of

the Sikim Raja who had preceded me, and met with due attention

from the Raja’s people. Thermometer 72° at 2 p. M., 68° at 6 P. M.

The forest around this place is now in full and varied foliage ; very

many trees are in flower, and the orange-blossomed Erisina makes a

great shew. Just around my door are Oaks, Chesnuts in flower and

fruiting, Wormwood, Hypericum, Osbeckia, Holly, Magnolia in flower,

besides many handsome plants unknown to me by name.

Close below me there are fine crops of Tugmaar rice in full ear,

but not ripe, and Murnea, Kodso, and Indian corn nearly ripe. The

first crop of rice, the Zorug variety which is grown lower down, has

been cut and stored.

Temi, 26th September.

Left Namgialachi at-7 a.m. and arrived here at 2 p. m. by which

I reckon the distance to be 14 miles. Road very bad, and in many

places ancle-deep in sticky clay, or black peaty earth. Tried a chair,

which is a ¢olerable substitute for a good poney, and no more.

The Raja’s people here are civil ; a good house has been put at my

disposal ; small supplies and other assistance have been offered and

accepted. The house is a Bhotia one; a notice of its style will suffice

once for all on this journey. It consists of one large room 50 feet by

24, the floor raised 5 feet from the ground, well planked and supported

on massive squared posts and beams. The walls are of close bamboo

matting, the ceiling, of close laid straight bamboos an inch in diameter,

looks very neat, it is laid on scanted cross beams 8 feet apart.

The roof of bamboo thatch projects 7 feet, giving a verandah all round.

The Teesta at “ Look Sampoo,”’ is in sight from Temi the water of

a very dirty greyish-green colour like soap suds. Badong, on the

1852.] A Journey through Sikim. 413

opposite side, and the hills of Bootan lower down are bright with green

woods, and ripening crops of rice, Indian corn and millet. This is

a much better season than the cold weather, when I last travelled here

in 1848, for lively and varied scenery. The Tondong Forest, stretching

in one unbroken mass from its summit, an elevation of about 8000 feet

above the river, to the Teesta, is a noble expanse of varied and majes-

tic vegetation. Temi is embosomed in it, and stands about half way

between the river and the summit.

Thermometer at 8 Pp. M. in the house 72° ; elevation say 4000 feet.

Neh-Mendong, 27th.

Started from Temi at 6 a. M. and arrived here at 2 p. mM. Distance

most probably 15 miles. Heat intense and overpowering; in the

Teesta valley through which the route runs, it was quite stifling from

9 to 11, and again from 1 to 2; yet there was a breeze occasionally

blowing from the south, but it gave no relief. The eight Lepchas who

carried my chair, in which I rode but seldom, were fairly overcome and

had to bring up at the Rungoon river to refresh. The vegetation is

superb all the way, and its shade frequently protected me from the

scorching heat. This is the season to see these jungles in perfection

although it is somewhat perilous. It is onlyin malarious places, and

at times when malaria is rife that the mixed tropical and alpine cha-

racter of the Sikim forests can be seen in all its glory. Oaks and the

Pandanus palm, Chesnuts and the Oopi palm, flourish side by side

along Nainfok and Bram. Scitamineous plants of various kinds, and

wormwood, each of 12 feet high and more, form a common under-

wood in the clearer spaces, and all the other plants are of gigantic

growth. There is a species of Chesnut hereabout which I never

saw before. It has a broad and round leaf with wide spreading

graceful branches. The clusters of unripe and light green fruit add

to its beauty. It is a very handsome tree.*

The “ Pooah Hemp,’’ Bohmeria nivea, abounds along the road |

from the Rungpo to this place. The average elevation of the zone in

which it flourishes is about 600 feet above the river. On the Rungeet

I found the Pooah at 200 feet above the guard-house, i. e. at an ele-

* The other two varieties of Chesnut which I know, are Ist, the large-timbered

Chesnut at Darjeeling with small thick hard leaves, and 2nd, one with a long sharp-

pointed leaf now in flower at Namchi,

414 A Journey through Sikim. — [Nerd

vation of 1800 feet. It has a most extensive range, and the supply

might be rendered unlimited, if there was a demand for it in India

or in Europe. Sir William Hooker has recently informed me that he

has caused a trial of its qualities to be made in London, Dr. Hooker

having sent him some of the prepared Hemp from Darjeeling. Sir

William instances the successful cultivation of the Indian Jute as an

incentive to further trials of the Pooah.

The Jute was not many years ago unknown in England. Now

£300,000 worth of it are imported annually !*

The Peepsas are very indefatigable here, and very numerous. I am

encamped at the measuring stone (see Journal of 1848); there is no

water within a mile, but my ground is, 1 hope, above the level of

malaria.

The road to-day swarmed with leeches, the people’s feet stream-

ing with blood, and it was so slippery in the long descent from Temi

that I could not walk with shoes on, and I was obliged to move be-

tween two Lepcha supporters, whose bare feet give them a great ad-

vantage. The airs, and underwood teem with insect life ; innumerable

butterflies of brilliant hues sport in the sunshine ; and thousands of

other less attractive creatures are on the wing. The night is as busy

a time as the day with the insect world. The roof of my tent is

literally covered with the most beautiful little moths, and the air re-

sounds with the discord proceeding from innumerable throats.

Thermometer at 8 P. M. 76°.

Padom, below Kedong, 28th.

Left Neh at 6 a. M. and arrived here at 3 p. m. I was anxious to

reach Kedong as it is certainly beyond the limit of malaria, but I

could not accomplish it; I hope we are safe here; it is, I reckon 5 or

600 feet above the Teesta and said to be healthy.

Thermometer at 5 p. m. 75°. I am pitched near a small stream of

water among bamboos, high reed grass and Acacias; there are some

Oaks, however, lower down, and at the cane bridge over the Rumphup

there are three large and handsome “‘ Boreh”’ Palms. Pandani, Peepsas,

musquitoes, and a black venomous ant abound here. My feet are swollen

and sore from leech and peepsa bites; my face and hands equally so

* The Pooah has been very favourably reported on for cordage, by Captain

Thomson of Calcutta, see Proc. Agricultural Society for 1848.

1852.) A Journey through Sikim. ANS

from the musquitoes and peepsas. This is a trying and fatiguing march

at this season. The heat in the valley of the Teesta is quite over-

powering and I never before experienced so much inconvenience from

it. My head all day felt full to bursting, and my face and eyes were

burning: but the skin was open at every pore, and I could walk along

briskly. The Lepchas, who carried my empty chair, felt it even more

than I did; they were quite exhausted, and rolled about as they walk-

ed along panting for breath. The tropical character of the route, as

we approached Bamsang, was very striking. All the vegetation luxuri-

ant, and every plant gigantic. The hum of insects was so loud as to

rival the roaring of the river ; both united were quite deafening.

The insect and vegetable kingdoms alone possess this region. Nei-

ther bird nor beast was to be seen. Thermometer at the Bansong

ghat in a house at 1 p. m. 87°, a fine breeze blowing ; but this does

not relieve the feeling of oppressive and choaking heat, which I have

experienced in the vallies since I started.

There are many beautiful plants in flower just now between Neh

and Bansong, which I never saw before. I found a ‘‘ Sweet Pea,’’

a climber, colour pale Rose, and two other Peas, one purple, a shrub,

the size of the Spanish broom, the other blue, a small shrub with

broad rounded leaves, also a lilac, terrestrial orchis 10 feet high called

‘“* Broong,”’ a white one, and a blue one, each 6 feet high. There is

also a handsome fig tree, with clusters of yellow fruit like Loquats,

called ** Suntote ;’’ it is not edible however.

I heard from the Raja to-day in reply to my announced intention, of

proceeding to his Northern frontier at Kongra Lama. He authorises

Aden Cheeboo Lama to accompany me as I desired, and sends orders

to his officers to clear the roads, and otherwise to assist me. The

officers along the line I have come, paid no attention to the Cheeboo’s

previous requisition. The following is the administrative division of

the country between Darjeeling and the Thibet frontier at Kongra

Lama and Doukia.

Ist. From the Rungeet to the Teesta, by the line of Atooknot and

Temi, the country is under the Kaji who lives at Burmeok, the Meboo

at Namgialachi and the Mahapun Kada, who resides near Temi.

2nd. From Temi to Neh is under the Lassoo Kaji, who resides

above Namfok.

3.62

416 A Journey through Sikim. [IN%::5!

3rd... From Neh to Goreh is under the Goreh Soobah, who resides

at Goreh.

4th. From Goreh to Choongtam, the country is under the Singtam

Soobah, who resides at Singtam.

The Choongtam Lama, and the Phipuns of the Lachen and Lachoong

vallies, have respectively the local charge of their districts under the

Singtam Soobah’s surveillance, but the peculiar position of the two

latter officers, the Phipuns, serving as they do the authorities of

adjacent Thibet, as well as the Sikim Raja, will be better explained

afterwards.

The Lachen man manages the country extending from Choongtam

up to Kongra Lama; the Lachoong one, from the same point up to

the Doukia Pass. Choongtam is at the junction of the Lachen and

Lachoong rivers. Their united streams form the Teesta.

The Gereh district is at present assigned to the heir-apparent of

the Raja, the Singtam one to the Moha Rani.

We met many men to-day, travelling to the South ; they had been

10 days on the road from Choombi. They were laden with salt. We

passed others with loads of chopped Munjeet, going all the way to

Phari.* How pitiful to see the trade of a people, in such bulky

articles, carried on in this way, when a road for Ponies and Bullocks

would make it so much more easy and profitable.

The road from Bansong to Lachen and Lachoongt is so extremely

bad, that it.is not used in traffic with Thibet till the one by Chola to

Choombi is snowed up. Lachen and Lachoong are nearer Bamsong

than Choombi ; and no snowy range intervenes, but there is no food to

be had in this direction. From Lachen and Lachoong northwards

the roads are good for cattle into Thibet, but a cattle road from the

heart of Sikim to these places is required, to establish a proper trade

with Thibet. The British Government could do this; the Sikim Raja

never can have the means to do so. .

Talking of the wretched system of trade in this direction, and of

the people who dabbled in it, the Cheeboo Lama said to me the other

day, ‘The Bhotias are, however, very good Pedlars, (Biparies,) they

eat so much less than Lepchas.” ‘‘ How do you mean,” I asked.

* A frontier mart of Thibet.

+ The principal places in the vallies of these names.

1852. | A Journey through Sikim. 4i7

‘They eat enormously at the expense of other people, but on their

own charges they will fast to faintness rather than spend a penny, and

it is the same with drink ; a Bhotia, although so fond of it will rarely

buy it ; a Lepcha if he wants it will freely give any price for it.” So

much for characteristic differences in these tribes.

Goreh 29th. Started from Padom at 6 a. M., reached Kedong

where I encamped in 1848, at 9, and this place at 3 past 12. A hard

march it is; the road is so slippery in many places, that I found it

impossible to walk alone with shoes on, and had recourse to the sup-

port of a barefooted Lepcha. No use to-day of the chair, which we

had to take to pieces in order to carry it along the cliffs of Sungdum.*

Near Goreh, to the West of the ‘“ Rungki’ stream, there has been a

great land slip by which the road has been quite obliterated for 7 of

a mile, and it was a difficult matter to get along the slip, as it is almost

perpendicularly scarped on this side the Rungki; however, the road

is worse even than over the land slip, or along the cliffs of Sungdum ;

at two places there is nothing to walk on but the-stem of a tree with

notches cut in it, standing erect against the face of the rocks; and

above one of them was a dripping rock which rendered the notches as

slippery as ice, and wetted us thoroughly as we climbed them.

Last night it rained heavily ; the tent of Nipal blanketing in which

I slept, leaked like a fine sieve.

The rain came down in large drops, but was spurted through the

tent roof like the spray of a water fall. I got one umbrella over my

head in bed, and another over as many of my things as it would cover,

and got up this morning pretty dry, but little refreshed. We

marched this morning in heavy rain, which lasted 4 hours.

There is a fine crop of Sunkoo Rice in ear on the shoulder of

Sungdum, and near the Rhododendron Arboreum I noticed at this

place in December last ;—elevation say 4,500 feet. Rice at Goreh cut

sometime ago ;—elevation probably 1,000 feet less.

The whole country to the North and South is in heavy clouds.

Nothing to be seen.

The Cheeboo Lama was my companion all the morning, and his

sensible and fluent talk beguiled the hours. He is a student of

** Mendooling,”’ a famous School or College in Thibet, and situated

* See Journal of 1848.

418 A Journey through Sikim. [No, 5.

two horse journies east of Lassa. Here he informed me he had studied

the Bhuddist religion for two years, but in saying so modestly added,

«Tt takes 3 years of Mendooling to make a Pucka Lama,” of his

alma mater, he gave the following particulars, ‘‘ There are upwards of

100 Lamas engaged in clerical duties, and in teaching Religion,

Literature and the Sciences are deeply studied and extensively

taught, and all the arts of life are also taught there, carpentery, stone

masonry, painting, shoemaking, tailoring, &e. Pupils come from all

parts of, what we call Eastern Thibet, the province of U, to learn

there ;* one professor is always appointed to the principal College at

Lassa from Mendooling, and when I was there he had the sons of all

the grandees of the capital, as his pupils.” I expect to hear much

more of Mendooling before we have finished our travels together, for

the Raja writes that my little friend is to take care of me to the

Northwards.

I have got into a good house for the night, 4 p. m.; heavy and

continued rain. ‘Thermometer 71°, elevation say 3,500 feet.

30th. Incessant pouring rain all night. The house leaked freely,

but I got a dry spot for my bed. The rain continues, and we

halt for the day. No wonder that Bengal is under water just

now, every depression on the mountain sides has a snow-white

foaming torrent in it, rushing furiously to the river, and they are

countless in number. The noise they make, added to that of the

Teesta itself which is just below me, say 2,000 feet, is like the

coming of a furious storm. I felt very aguish last night, and dreaded

jungle fever; but the symptoms are gone to-day. Lepchas own this

house, my portion of it is curtained off, but there is only one door

for us all. They have indeed some dirty habits. The grandmama

of two urchins was sitting in the door way, as the place for strongest

light when I got up from breakfast. The brats were busily hunting

lice in her back clothes and eating them, she herself being similarly

employed with those in front !

There is a little tobacoo grown here, but no care is taken of it.

The leaves are small, it is allowed to go to seed, and is said to be of

very inferior quality.

* All East of the Kamboola range is ‘‘ U,’’ all West of it ‘‘ Chang’’ or tsang.

1852.] "A Journey through Sikim. 419

The wormwood* on the fallow ground here is 12 feet high; it grows

up to, and all round the house and on both sides of all the path-

ways. I find, however, that the people have good reason for allow-

ing this plant to monopolise all their fallow clearances. Its decay-

ed leaves are considered to form the very best manure, it has a

profuse foliage which falls and rots readily during the rains, and the

plant itself is cut down after it seeds in October, and is also allowed to

rot on the land. ti

As I did not in December last travel further than this place on the

route to Thibet, I shall henceforward note more particularly the state

of the road, the places along it, &c.; the foregoing memoranda being

purposely of a more general nature, or designed only to shew the

differences observable in the country during the rains, and in the dry

season.

October Ist. Tugvia, east bank of the Teesta. Started at 6 a. M.

and reached this at 2 p. m. very much fatigued ; got into a good

house just as it began to rain heavily. Thermometer at 6 p. Mm. 72°.

Probable elevation above the Teesta 1,200 feet. There is a little gar-

den attached to this house, the first I have seen in Sikim; it contains

plantains, sugar-cane, capsicums, turnips, two kinds of creeping beans

and marigolds.

The villagers have been turned out to clear the road all the way

from Bansong, and the little Lama with the Raja’s orders to that

effect under a Red Seal in his pocket, is exceedingly attentive and

most useful.

The road descends steeply from the Goreh-mendong in a north-east

direction to the Jett, a rapid torrent which pours over a precepice of

whitish clay slate, and rushes to the Teesta ; we crossed it over bam-

boos laid from rock to rock, and afterwards continued to descend in the

same direction as before to the Num-moo, a larger feeder of the Teesta

than the last, which we crossed at half past 8; a mile more along a

fiat terrace parallel to the Teesta brought us to the Bhalak ghaut of

the Teesta, where at 9 o’clock we crossed to the East Bank by a rick-

ety cane bridge suspended 30 feet above the water. The river is here

confined in a narrow channel of rock and pours down like a sluice of

dirty soap suds, so turbid is it from land slips in its upper course.

* Artemisia.

420 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 5.

It does not appear to be more than half the size it is at Bansong :

hence the Ryote which is the only affluent of note between this and

Bansong must be a large one; it drains the Chola portion of the

eastern Snowy range, and is formed by three streams, the Dik, Ryote,

and Runjung. Thermometer at Bhalak in the shade 78°. Ascended

steeply from the river to about 300 feet and came along the Phajigam*

village and terrace thence to Akurthung, which we reached at noon, a

flat terrace about a mile long, whence we descended by a precipitous

and dangerous path to the Rungrung, running west, and crossed it a

few yards above its junction with the Teesta.

This crossing is without doubt the worst place I have ever been

over. From the top of an immense round rock up to which you

climb on hands and knees, three bamboos are laid across the torrent

at an acute ascending angle to the opposite precipice. This attained, at

the imminent risk of falling into the torrent, you get to zigzag bam-

boos which are hung by slips of dry creepers against the face of the

rock for you to walk on ; then there is a net work of knotted creepers

spread over the face of the precipice by which you get to the top of a

ledge or the first story of the ascent. From this there is an erect pole

with notches cut in it, then a bamboo ladder, next another notched

pole of 22 steps, which stands in a gully of the rock and over which a

streamlet trickles, and lastly you have to crawl up the head of this

dripping gully to reach the top. The whole ascent arranged in this

singularly ingenious, but very dangerous manner, must be above 200

feet. It needs a steady head, and firm tread to manage it. The

smallest slip would be fatal. The rivetting of the attention had, I

found, quite exhausted me when I reached the top. We all got up in

safety, an hour’s march from this brought us to Tugvia. Our general

direction has been north, road distance, say 15 miles.

On the west bank of the Teesta opposite this, and north of Goreh

is the Mani, a feeder of the Teesta, then ‘‘ Sidoor’ a Lepcha village,

next ‘‘ Munkiang,”’ and north of that the run, another western feeder

of the Teesta which rises from the Kim mountain.

The mountains hereabouts are very precipitous and composed of

clay schist; land-slips are common. There is a recent one above

* Phajigam, or “‘ Sandy plain,”’ there is whitish clay slate debris doing duty for

sand, but the plain is not perceptible.

1852. | A Journey through Sikim. 421

‘© Sidoor’’ which is frightful to look at, even from this side of the river ;

a few days ago a hill side came down bodily into the Teesta two

marches above this, and two years ago a whole village Kemam was de-

stroyed in this way, and all the people killed ; it occurred at night in a

deluge of rain and in a storm.

I heard from Hooker yesterday ; he was on the 24th still at the

Donkia pass, and had that day ascended the mountain close to it to

20,000 feet, and discovered another Lake the 4th of the Lachoong

ones. |

My Lepcha hostess of last night afforded me another trait of domes-

tic habits. This morning, I was dressing by candlelight in my end of

the house, while she was at her toilet at the other. Having got one

of the boys to bring her a cup full of water in the tea-ladle, she com-

menced her ablutions. Wetting her hands she each time held them

over the fire in the smoke, and then rubbed them over her face and

arms. Then dried herself with the lousy chudder of vesterday ; rub-

bed her teeth twice with her fingers, and thus ended, ‘‘my lady’s

toilet.”

Singtam, October 2nd.

Heavy rain all night, which ceased at daylight, but came on again

at 6 o’clock.

Started at 7 in lighter rain, and reached this at noon. Thermometer

at 8 p. m. in house 68° ; an easy march in the dry season as to distance,

and no great ascents or descents, but just now it is very different ; ge-

neral direction north-east, being the course of the Teesta. Crossed

the Rung-lok, a small stream, a short distance from Tugvia, and then

ascended to the Rungoon Spur along the west brow of which the road

runs for two miles through an undulating and cleared country, bear-

ing excellent crops of rice and murwa, now ripening. There is also a

good deal of grass, and the cows are remarkably fine and numerous.

It is well peopled, principally by Lepchas who have good houses, and

is in the jurisdiction of the Singtam Soobah, who lives a little farther

on at ‘* Rufam,”’ from which we ascended steeply to ‘‘ Shem,” a spur

from the Enden mountain, and thence descended to Singtam. The

road through the cultivation of Rungoon is ancle-deep in mud, and on

the steep descent to this place it was impossible to move alone with

422 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 5.

shoes on. With a stick in each hand and a Lepcha holding on by

each arm, slipping was not to be avoided.

The opposite bank of the Teesta is extraordinarily precipitous, and

im many places the scarped rocks for 1000 feet descend almost perpen-

dicularly to the river. The course of the Teesta here is east and

west, which it takes from the Saklang ghaut south of this, and at

the foot of the Shem spur. It was by the Saklang ghaut that Hooker

crossed in May last, having kept the west bank of the river that far

from Goreh opposite Singtam. Bearing north is the Sufo mountain,

lower down Likla, and west of that is ‘‘ Sakiong.”’

The Kuloo mountain above last night’s encampment is a favourite

site for devotees, who retire for a time into the jungles to do penance

and devote themselves to abstraction and religious contemplation. This

feature of Hinduism is in considerable repute amqng the Buddhists in

Sikim, females as well as males of the religious order adopting it.

One of the present Raja’s daughters is a Nun-Auni—and has in this

way segregated herself from the world for 11 years. While thus en-

gaged the individuals are objects of veneration, and perform religious

exercises and incantations for all applicants.

There is a Goomba at Rungoon, the head Lama of which is a Lepcha.

It commands a noble view of the eastern flank and spurs of Kunchin-

jinga, but we were enveloped in thick clouds, and I saw nothing as we

passed.

I found an Indian-rubber tree, called Yok-koong, close to the last

ground at Tugvia. Caoutchoue is made in Sikim, but the only use it

is applied to is for lining baskets to hold fermented murwa for making

beer.

There is a crop grown here which I never met with before; it is

called ‘‘ Kundep,” and is now in ear; it is grown like rice, and is some-

thing like it, but taller and stronger in the stem, and the grains are

separate, on long pedicles, and twice the size of those of rice. It is

said to be nutritious, and to taste like Indian-corn. When eaten it is

boiled like rice and is previously husked in the same way. Three

climbing edible plants are cultivated hereabouts, the Botanical names

of which I do not know.

ist.—‘* Kucho-pote,” a round brown thing like a potatoe in form

and substance ; it is formed on the stem of the plant which is a slender

SO ee

Se wee ee

— a ee ee ee

1852.] A Journey through Sikim. 423

climber, and is supported by long hop poles. It is eaten, boiled or

roasted, and is a sort of above-ground yam.

2nd.— Kusok,” a black round substance like the above in structure,

but the size of a prune; it is similarly grown on hop poles, and eaten

roasted or boiled. It is a handsome plant with large digitate leaves.

3rd.—‘‘ Tukoombi,” another climber. The edible part being black

currant-like berries, which are roasted or boiled when eaten.

I have got into a Lama’s house here and am dry and comfortable ;

but these people do not make the most of their houses which are really

very good. They are all raised 4 to 8 feet from the ground, which at

first sight would promise exemption from damp; the flooring, however,

is of loose boards, with intervals between them, and as pigs, fowls,

goats and calves live below you, and the ground is a perfect puddle,

you have damp and noisome air incessantly about you. The cows too

take shelter under the eaves and hang about the houses, so that dirt

and slush surround you. This is the state of things during the rainy

season, and different indeed it is from that which you find both at the

house, and on the road during the cold weather, to which alone the

English notices of the Himalaya generally refer.

Miangh, October 3rd.

Heavy rain all night. We started at 6 a.m. in a drizzle, which

soon became a right down pour, and this continued until 11 when it

brightened, and we reached this place at noon. The peculiarities of

travelling in the rains were displayed in all their force and glory.

Our route lay along the north-west side of Rungeelah, and above the

Teesta south bank, with occasional descents to feeders of the river

which we crossed, and ascents to their corresponding spurs, the general

line being about the elevation of Singtam, until we made a long

descent to this place which is about 500 feet above the river. The

Koormi, Bungkiong, and Bungchi are the principal feeders on the

route, they came dashing down their smooth narrow beds of quartzy

rock, occasionally impeded by immense round masses of rock through

which they rush thick with mud and clay-slate debris, the foaming

flood being the colour of dirty soap-suds. The crossings are very

difficult ;—the deepest places are passed over on rickety sticks or

bamboos, the remainder by crawling on hands and knees from rock to

rock and by wandering.

3H 2

424 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 5.

The road was very muddy all the way, and we had to toil through

peaty slush in many places more than ancle-high. The leeches were

most troublesome, half a dozen at a time fastening through the stock-

ings, and it often sickened me to see the bloody water bubbling through

my shoe laces as I toiled along. Peepsas and midges were all the

time busy at my hands and face.

The course of the Teesta here is nearly east and west, and its bed

is now gorge-like the mountains on the north side being almost per-

pendicular, and on this side but little less abrupt.

The Ramam is a large feeder from the north, and just below its

junction with the Teesta there is a cane suspension bridge; above it is

the great landslip already noted and which recently carried a whole

village into the river.

We met some excellent cows to-day, and I would have bought some,

but they could never get to Darjeeling, and until a road is made in this

direction the cattle of Rungoon must continue to die in the land of

their birth, for no cows could travel where we came along to-day. Ano-

ther day and no views of Kunchinjinga ; it cannot be helped, and I hope

for better skies as we return. I had however a glimpse of Lemteng

across the Teesta, it is a well cultivated mountain-side above the Run-

jung river. The road tothe Taloong Pass goes through it. This pass

leads to Shanok in Thibet, a district of Digarchi. There is a little

trade across it, but the difficulties of effecting a passage are very great,

and the route is but rarely attempted.

Chakoong, October 4th.

Heavy rain again all last night, but it ceased by daylight, and at

6 o'clock we started; passed ‘“‘ Namgah’’ at 8, and reached this at

noon. Thermometer at 8 p. m. 70°. Miangh is a place to be remem-

bered albeit not memorable; my tent was soaking wet, there was no

village near, and I therefore had a hut built of long grass and_plan-

tain leaves ; it defended me pretty well from the rain although it fell

in torrents; but I was a prey in the day to Peepsas and all night to

fleas, bugs, musquitos and another creature more venomous than all

of them, a sort of gnat, the bites of which are greatly inflamed and in-

tolerably itchy. Iam speckled purple all over from the industry of

these creatures, and my feet and ancles are swollen and very painful

from yesterday’s leech bites. These animals, the leeches, I can, I

1852. | A Journey through Sikim. 425

hope, defy for the future. The little Lama, seeing the plight I was in

this morning, recommended me to roll moistened tobacco leaves round

my feet. I did so, and with the most perfect success; I had not a

leech bite all day, and when I took off my shoes a dozen were dead

on the stockings under the tobacco leaves, not having done me any

damage.

Miangh is a flattish terrace overgrown with a rank jungle of reed

grass, wormwood, &c.; the soil, a rich black peaty loam saturated with

moisture and covered here and there by small stagnant pools of water.

Although the place has apparently all the requisites of virulent mala-

ria, it is said, and I hope truly said, to be quite healthy. Indeed the

whole valley of the Teesta above Bansong is considered by all the

people in this direction to be free from malaria; if it be so, the fact

must, I think, be attributed entirely to the precepitous character of

the mountains bounding the valley, which rise almost perpendicularly

from the bed of the river to the height of 2000 feet.

They are however generally clothed with a dense forest ; and although

the action of the sun on decaying vegetable matter may doubtless.

be much limited by the near approach of both banks, the decay of

vegetable matter must nevertheless be very great, and on the terraces

such as that of Miangh the putrid smell covered by it was most offen-

sive. If it shall really turn out that malaria is not rife and powerful

here, an opinion which I have long held, that an expanded horizontal

surface in the mountain valleys is essential to the generation of this

mysterious and pestilent agency, will be confirmed. Rank vegetation,

a retentive soil, and profuse moisture alone, will not produce it if it be

not generated here. Our present encampment is a flat terrace similar

to Miangh not 100 feet above the river ; it is composed of sandy soil,

and is occupied by fine alders and young birches; it is also considered

quite healthy. lLandslips appear in many places, and on both sides

of the river. This is quite characteristic of the Teesta above Goreh.

Last evening at 5 o’clock I was startled by what I believed to be a

great explosion in the sky, followed by what seemed to be an increasing

peal of thunder. It suddenly ceased, and not being followed by any

thing similar, and there being no lightning afterwards, I was puzzled

to account for the phenomenon. This morning, however, some of my

people who were encamped a little lower down the valley, asked me if

426 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 5.

I had heard the crash at that hour, and said it was caused by a great

landslip on the opposite bank of the river.

To-day I have heard about a dozen of these crashes, and they are

followed by a rumbling noise as the masses of rock are carried down

by the current, which is a boiling flood throwing waves up in the

narrow parts of the channel 20 feet high.

After leaving Miangh we descended to the feeder of that name, and

crossed it by a rickety suspension bridge, the side rails of which, as

well as the footing, were covered with a thick slime, and exceedingly

slippery. It was a foaming cataract where we crossed. The bridge

hung 40 feet above it, and many of the coolies clung to it in evident

alarm, and were very dizzy. At 9 o’clock we reached the Rune, and

crossed it also by a suspension bridge hung just below a fall of about

50 feet, and about 100 yards from its junction with the Teesta. It

was a continuous bed of roaring foam for about 1000 feet above the

bridge, and below it all the way to the river. I stopped midway to

gaze at the extraordinary sight, and got soaking wet with the spray

from the cataract. It was a noble sight ; the rainy season only can

give such sights in Sikim, where waterfalls and cataracts are very rare.

Between the Rune and this place, Chakoong, three hour’s walk, our

road lay close to the Teesta, varying from 200 feet above it down to its

level, and in that distance we had to.cross 8 or 10 landslips of varying

extent, some quite recent and extending from 1000 feet above us

down into the river. They were all sufficient!y difficult to cross, and

none of them well free from danger; one in particular was very

frightful. We crossed it 200 feet above the river ; it was quite a new

slip ; foot traces had scarcely been formed along it to guide us ; it was

nearly perpendicular above us for 800 feet, equally so below us ; the

crest of the mountain whence it had separated above, was of rock, and

projecting over it so far that it looked as if it was overhanging us, our

footing was of loose rubble, and over lumps of rock, and water courses

just cut in it came running down its sides.

While crossing this unsettled slip the Lama who was leading, and

just ahead of me looked up to the top, and instantly quickened his

pace ; my eyes followed his to the overhanging summit, and my pace

was quickened up to his, but not a word was spoken by any one, nor

did any one delay a moment. When safe across I said, ‘That is a

eS ee Ses ee ee ee oe

1852.] A Journey through Sikim. 427

bad bit of ground, my friend.” He replied, “ It is pretty safe to-day,

there has been plenty of rain to take it down; but three days of sun-

shine will bring it all crumbling down into the Teesta

I believed him, and I am satisfied that to travel on the upper Teesta

in the rains needs as steady a head and as much care as any mountain

journeys whatever. I can now very adequately appreciate the intre-

pidity and zeal which has carried Hooker through five months of it

without a companion.

Choongtam, October 5th.

Started at 6 a. m. a beautiful morning, no clouds, and a fresh cold

weather feel in the air: a lofty Snow Peak of Kunchinjinga in sight

to the south-west, and Peaks partially covered with snow are in

sight up the Teesta valley to the east and north. Crossed the Cha-

koong, a feeder of the Teesta, two miles from camp by a suspension

bridge, and at 8 o’clock crossed the Ryote by a similar bridge which

hung 60 feet above the torrent. It was a bed of foam for 1000 feet

above the bridge, and similarly furious in its course to the Teesta, which

it joined 300 yards below. There is a cane-bridge across the Teesta,

just above the junction of the Ryote. The road to-day has been

exceedingly difficult and very dangerous. We had to cross more than

a dozen landslips, some of them quite recent, and of very infirm foot-

ing, the river tearing past at the bottom of them with such speed

and violence that nothing could resist its force. The noises from

masses of rock rolling down with the current were incessant, and

resembled distant volleys of musketry.

On nearing Chongtam the bed of the Teesta is considerably wider

than it is lower down, a bank of loose mud and rubble is thrown up on

the south side of it by the Ryote feeder, which dams up the river into

a quiet lake-like expansion of half a mile long. The water was

clear and green, and fringed with fine trees to the very edge. The

effect was very striking aud pleasing, being greatly heightened by the

Chongtam hill rising at the back ground to 5000 feet, the upper por-

tion of it 2000 feet from the summit being clothed with verdant grass.

This is the first grassy land I have seen in Sikim ; it is a pleasing fore-

taste of what I expect beyond on the plateau of Thibet. The Lachoong

river coming down from the north-east is crossed by a cane-bridge

close to Chongtam, at which there is a large flat terrace, 200 feet

428 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 5.

above the river, covered with an irrigated rice crop. Above this flat

is the Goomba and Lama’s house, a fine airy situation, elevation 5000

feet. There was a delightful breeze from the south all day.*

About half way from Chakoong I met Hooker, who came down so

far to welcome me. He is looking remarkably healthy and is quite

robust, wears a large beard, and is sadly sun-burnt since his trip to

the Passes.

Latong, October 6th.

Talked all night with Hooker about his visits to the Passes. Started

at 8 a. M. and reached this at 3 p.m., our road all the way in the

valley of the Lachen in a north-west direction, and on the left bank.

We crossed the river below Chongtam by a suspension cane-bridge.

At noon crossed the Urkang. Half way is Denga, a flat terrace, about

a mile long and half a mile broad, and there is a succession of similar

terraces all the way to Latoong, which is much the largest of the whole,

and is perhaps a mile broad at the place we encamped.

These terraces or flats are covered with an upper stratum of black

peaty soil, and their general formation is sandy gravel, and roundish

masses of rock down to the river bed. The average elevation of them

above the river is under 100 feet. There has been a marked change

in the vegetation on this march. The most prominent plants not seen

below Chongtam and seen here, are the Poplar, Willow, Crab-apple,

and Anemone. We saw some of Hooker’s newly discovered Rhodo-

dendrons, and the Dalhousie, growing not as an Epiphytiec plant, but

out of the ground ;—elevation of Latong 7000 feet.

At the elevation of 2000 feet above the river, the mountains on both

sides are clad with pines. Ther. at 6 pe. m. 55°. The road all the

way from Chongtam is most difficult ; along the terraces it is ancle-

deep in mud and black soil, and in the other parts it is across land-

slips, or violent torrents, or over immense rocks in the river’s bed.

Leeches very numerous. Insects infested the tent all night.

(To be continued.)

* Choongtam, and the whole country south of the Kungra Lama and Doukia

passes, was occupied by the Thibetians for many years, and at length restored to

Sikim by negotiation.

1852. ] Literary Intelligence. 429

Literary Intelligence.

Mowlawy Ahmad ’Alyy has published a lithographed edition of the

text of the Mishkat with few and short, but very useful marginal notes,

derived chiefly from the Mirgat. The Mishkat with ’Abd al-Hagq

Dihlawy’s Persian translation and commentary has been published at

Calcutta (in type) in four folio volumes, in 1259, and subsequently

with an Urdoo translation and commentary (lithographed) at Dilly

equally in four volumes. Mowlawy Ahmad Aly has also made a new

edition of the Tafsyr Jalalyn, this edition is more correct but not nearly

so clear as the Calcutta edition, 1257 folio. The same Mowlawy, who

surpasses all his contemporaries in erudition, has completed two thirds

of his edition of the traditions of Bokhary, mention of which has once

been made Vol. XX. p. 282. He has favoured me with the portion

which has been printed. It is a splendid folio 17 inches high, it has

710 pages, and contains twenty chapters: ten chapters remain to be

printed. Wherever the vowels throw light on the sense they have been

carefully fixed, and the text is farther illustrated by admirable glosses on

the margin and between the lines, taken from the Fat al-Bariy and

other celebrated commentaries.

Mr. Lees of the 42 N. I. is editing under the auspices of the

Society in the Bibliotheca Indica the conquests of Syria by the

Pseudo-Wagqidy, with an English translation. He has two MSS. one

belongs to Colonel Rawlinson and the other to a Mowlawy at Cawnpore,

both are of considerable antiquity and written with care. In addition

to these two MSS. a more authentic book on the conquests of Syria

has been discovered. It is one of the most ancient Arabic manu-

scripts that I have seen and was probably written in the fifth century

of the Hijrah. It is unfortunately imperfect and it has therefore

been impossible to ascertain who the author is. The Asndad are not

those of the Tabagat al-Waqidy and but few of the men mentioned in

the Asnad can be found in the books on the Asma Alrijal. They were

probably heretics and are therefore not mentioned in the biographical

works of the orthodox Musalmans. This leads me to suppose that the

author is Madayiny (died in A. H. 225.) This MS. will probably be

printed as it is, as an appendix of Mr. Lees’ edition of the Pseudo-

Wagidy.

Another work of very great importance the publication of which in

the Bibliotheca India is in contemplation is the wsit/! wladlno) Glas

by Mowlawy Mohammad A’la b. Shaykh ’Alyy of Saharanpur who

3.1

430 Titerary Intelligence. (No. 5.

died about sixty years ago. He spent nearly the whole of his life in

the compilation of this work. It contains the technical terms of all the

sciences cultivated by the Musalmans, and what gives it a particularly

high value is that the definitions and explanations are taken verbatim

from the most authentic text books and commentaries of the respective

sciences, there are therefore collected in it the opinions of the most dis-

tinguished authors. Of those sciences which are still cultivated, and well

known, the author contents himself by explaining the technical terms

but in those sciences of which books are rare he enters deeper into the

subject and gives in fact a compendium of the leading points. The

book is very much like our Encyclopedias. In extent it is equal to, or

larger than the Qamus, and if its publication should be decided upon

it will be desirable to print it in the same form as the Calcutta edition

of the Qémts. At present two MS. copies are at the disposal of

the Society and it is very likely that we shall be able to obtain one of

the three copies which the author has written with his own hand.

Capt. F. Hayes intends to publish in the Bibliotheca Indica the

Tazkirah of Persian poets by Abu 74lib Khan which was compiled in

A. H. 1206 and of which a very learned notice from the pen of Mr.

Bland has appeared in the Journal of the Royal As. Soc. Lon. IX.

p- 153. Capt. Hayes is Assistant Resident at Lucknow, and he will

find in that city a very carefully written autograph copy which is pre-

served in the Farah-baksh library.

Among the new books which have been lately lithographed at Luck-

now are the following :—

colle yo, A translation into Urdoo of Shamshyr Khan’s prose

version of the Shahndmah, by Myrza Rajab Alyy Sortir. The

book is in rhymed prose and in an idiom which is peculiar to the

literati of Lucknow, it is neither Persian nor Hindustani but in the

whole approaches nearer to the former than the latter. It is dedi-

cated to the illustrious Ruler of Oudh and to one of his Doms. The

print is remarkably clear, it has 312 pp. 8vo. prbio W201 50,

The birth of Mohammad in Urdoo verses composed in A. H. 1251 by

Gholam ’Abbas Khan and lithographed in 1267 12mo. 48 pp.

é 15 exer (4to. 423 pp. lithographed in 1267) On the author and

contents refer to Hajy Khalyfah No. 3674.

SOL LOD LPL LOLFOI PVP DO

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

For May, 1852.

SRO

The usual monthly General Meeting of the Society was held on the

oth instant, at half-past 8 pe. M.

Sir James Counvite, Kr., President, in the Chair.

The proceedings of the last meeting were read and confirmed.

The following presents made to the Society were exhibited.

Ist. A palm leaf MS. of Kattydayana’s Pali grammar in the Bur-

mese character found in a monastery at Rangoon. Presented by Dr.

Fayrer.

2nd. The Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences and Arts of Lyon,

for 1848—30. Presented by the Academy of Sciences and Arts of

Lyon.

3rd. The Transactions of the Royal Bavarian Academy of Sciences.

Presented by Mons. W. Thiersch, President of the Academy.

Ath. The latest publications of the Royal University of Christiania,

as per Library report. Presented by the Secretary of the University.

Lieut. E. Burgess, N. I., was named for ballot at the next meeting,

—proposed by Capt. Thuillier and seconded by Mr. Grote.

Read Letters—

Ist. From Dr. W. B. O’Shaughnessy, tendering his resignation of

the office of Vice-President of the Society, on account of his depar-

ture to England on public duty.

From Professor Fleischer, Secretary of the German Oriental Society,

acknowledging the receipt of the Bibliotheca Indica, Nos. 15 to 33.

From the President of the Royal Bavarian Academy of Sciences,

acknowledging the receipt of the Journal, Vol. I. to LV. and the Cal-

eutta Journal of Natural History, Nos. 1 to 16.

a ae

432 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 9.

From the Secretary of the Royal Institution, Albemarle Street,

acknowledging the receipt of the Journal, Nos. 218, 221 to 224.

From Dr. Lamb, Senior Member of the Medical Board, enclosing

an abstract of Registers of Temperature and Fall of Rain kept by

medical officers in different parts of India. Ordered for publication

in the Journal.

The following letter from Lieut. Burgess, dated Pillibheet, was com-

municated to the Society by Capt. Thuillier.

‘‘ The following particulars of a severe shock of earthquake on the

evening of the 31st March last, may not be uninteresting to the Asiatic

Society.

‘© Tt commenced about 8h. 23m. Pp. M. mean time, Longitude 79°

44/91”, the wave appearing to come from between the North and N.

W., and ina few seconds the shocks became so violent and rapidly

repeated, as to render it difficult to stand. This was succeeded by a

gradually decreasing tremulous noise, which became imperceptible at

Sh. 29m. 24s. It was accompanied or preceded by a heavy rumbling or

rushing sound as of an approaching storm. The day had been exces-

sively sultry, but a thunder-storm had cooled the air in the afternoon ;

the thermometer at the time stood at 69°.

“The time is correct for the place, but it is possible the longitude

may be a little out: if it is desired, I will send the correction on that

account hereafter.”

Professor Oldham remarked, “ that it would be very desirable if the

Society could take advantage of this opportunity to direct the attention

of observers, who might have an opportunity of noticing the phenomena

connected with earthquake shocks the great value of determining, if

possible, the exact time, relatively, at which the wave was felt at dis-

tant points. It was now almost an admitted fact in the science, so to

speak, of earthquakes, that the rate of transmission of the shock was

a function of the class or kind of rock or soil, through which it was

transmitted. It becomes therefore very interesting to determine this

rate of transmission for given localities. And as India presented so

remarkable a continuity in its Geological formation, the same rock

extending sometimes for hundreds of miles, there were peculiar opportu-

nities in this country for determining this question. With a view to

this point, it was not of so much importance to determine with great

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 433

accuracy the absolute time, whether near, or true, at which the shock

occurred at any given locality, (although this was very important when

it was possible,) but to fix with the greatest attainable accuracy the

exact relative time at which the same shock was felt at different and

distant localities. There would always be some difficulty in doing

this accurately, but he believed that in many instances it had not even

been attempted ; although he thought much service might be done, if

the attention of observers were directed to this enquiry.”

The Librarian and the Curator of the Zoological Museum submitted

their reports for the last month.

Thanks having been voted for the above communications and pre-

sents—the meeting adjourned.

(Signed) Jas, CoLvILe.

Confirmed, June 2nd, 1852.

Report of Curator, Zoological Department, for May, 1852.

The following donations have been received :—

1. From Capt. Berdmore, Madras Artillery. A box of skins from

Mergui, comprising several species of much interest.

Among the Mammalia, is a specimen of GALZOPITHECUS VOLANS, not

heretofore obtained from so northern a locality ; Scturus cHRysONOTUS,

nobis ;—Mus——-? Affined to M. Friavescuns, Gray, except that its

upper-parts are of a much darker colour, and the caudal rings and sete

are very much coarser; the white lower-parts contrasting strongly ; an

adult, $ grown young, and small young ;—and, lastly, an imperfect skin of

a young calf of the TZsain or “* Wild Ox” of the Tenasserim provinces,

Bos sonpaicus, Muller, which there co-exists with Bos caurus but not

the Bos FRonTALIS.*

* So far as we have seen, the horns of B. Gaurus of the Tenasserim provinces

and Malayan peninsula are constantly shorter and somewhat more abruptly curved

than in Indian specimens; and the following description of the Malayan animal

would seem to indicate that perhaps the species is not absolutely the same, how-

ever closely it may be affined. In the Journal of ‘‘ a trip to the Moar river’’ dis-

trict, published in the ‘Journal of the Indian Archipelago, Vol. IV, p. 354, two

species of wild cattle are mentioned, one called Sapandang, the other Sapi ; and the

following is a description of a cow of the latter taken from the freshly killed animal,

**The Sapt has much appearance of the Bali cattle’? (Bos sonpatcus), ‘‘ but has

not the white patch on the buttocks; the horns are small, curved inwards, white

tipped with black; the forehead is flat, with a tuft of lony hair on it, particularly

434 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 5.

The birds also comprise species, of more or less interest, either intrinsic

or in connexion with the locality. Such are PERNIs BRACHYPTERUS, nobis,

n. s.; Popica prErsonatTa, G. R. Gray; and Heropias IMMACULATA,

Gould. We had not previously seen the common “Java Sparrow”

(AMADINA ORyzIvorA) from so far northward. The ARrGus GIGANTEUS,

Evertocomus iaenitus, Roiiunus cristatus, and R. (?) ocELLATUs

abound in the province; Casarca LEUCOPTERA, nobis, has hitherto been

only there met with ; and Crypsirina varians and MacropyGia AMBOI-

NENSIS are species common to the province and to the island of Java,

neither of which have we seen in collections from Penang and Malacca:

in the bulls. The back is curved, the highest part being about the centre: the

spines of the vertebre are unusually long, The total height of the animal killed,

from hoof to spines of dorsal vertebra, was 6 ft. 2 in. The hair was smooth and

silky, of a brown colour, except on the feet which were a dirty white ; a mane of

about 2 in. long, ran the whole length of the spine. There was no dewlap, and the

whole appearance of the animal was decidedly game. “The fibre of the flesh was

fine, well mixed with fat, and proved decidedly the most delicious meat for flavour,

tenderness and juiciness, that ever any of us tasted.’”’ ‘‘ The other species of wild

cattle (the Saladang) we did not see, although we met their tracks every day. The

Malay guide told us that the meat was coarser than that of the Buffalo and not

good eating ; but that the animal was much larger than the Sapi, some of the

bulls growing to seven ‘ astas.’ This is the moderate height of 103 ft. My readers

may believe it or not as they please. I am :ather sceptical myself, and only relate

what was told me by a man whose statements we found correct as far as we had

the opportunity of testing them.’’ At all events, what the Malayan Sapandang is,

remains to be determined ; and the Indian Gaour has neither the tufted forehead

nor spinal ridge of lengthened hair described of the Malayan Sapi. The Banteny

does not appear to have hitherto been observed in the Malayan peninsula; but

Capt. Phayre has presented the Society with the horn of a cow from Arakan, and

we also have (belonging to him) the frontlet of another cow from Pegu remarkable

for the whitish colour of the horns, thus verifying Pennant’s account of white-

horned wild cattle in the Indo-Chinese territories. These can be compared with

our fine frontlets of Malay Bantengs from Java. The species also inhabits Bali,

Sombok, and part at least of Borneo; but in Celebes there would seem to be a dis-

tinct and undescribed Wild Ox, (vide ‘ Journal of the Indian Archipelago,’ Vol. IT,

p. 831, translated from the Dutch.) ‘‘ A skull with horns of the wild cow of Tenas-

serim’’? was presented to this Society at its meeting for February, 1831, (vide

Gleanings of Sciences, III, 61, where some notice is given of the animal ;) and for

further details respecting the various wild oriental cattle, vide J. A. S. Vol. XI.

p. 444 et seq.

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 435

the same may be remarked of the Burmese Tsain or Java Banteng (Bos

SONDAICUS) among mammalia. But the three most interesting acquisitions

are the new Prrnis, the Popica PERSONATA, of which the British Museum

specimen from Malacca described by Mr. Gray has, we believe, remained

unique up to the present time, and the small Australian white Egret, which

however we suspect to be identical with the Malayan Ardea melanopus,

Wagler, v. A. nigripes, Temminck.* The PERNIS may be described

as follows :

* Other species of Australian Herons figured as new by Mr, Gould appear to be

perfectly identical with those of India, and which are more or less diffused over

the greater part of the ‘Old World’ or major continent and its dependencies.

Thus, his Ardea rectirostris is A. SUMATRANA, Raffles, v. fusca, nobis, which

extends its range to Arakan and the valley of the Brahmaputra: but his A. LEU-

COPHZA is not (as he avers) the common Indian Heron, which is true A. CINEREA,

lL. (v. A. bruh of Jacquemont’s Aflas ?), identical with European: and Chinese

examples; and the Egret group, which seems still to be in a considerable state of

confusion, we will here make some attempt to elucidate. The Asiatic species are as

follow. A. With pure white plumage at all ages.

1. H. atpa: Ardea alba, L.; A. egretta, Tem. ; A. modesta, Gray; A. flavi-

rostris et A. melanorhynches, Wagler; A. torra, Buchanan Hamilton and

Franklin; H. syrmatophorus, Gould. Hab, S. E. Europe, Asia and its islands,

Africa, and Australia ; very common in India. This is by far the largest species,

measuring generally about 3 ft. to tail-tip, by 43 ft: in. alar expanse ; closed wing

14 in. beak to frontal plums 42 in. ; tarse 63 in.; middle toe and claw 43 in.

The bill is black in the breeding season, and becomes so before the dorsal train is

put forth ; and the train is retained for some time after the beak has changed back

to yellow ; so that both black-billed and yellow-billed examples are seen with and

without the train. The latter is straight to the extremity, and in fine specimens

passes 4 or 5 in, beyond the tail-tip. No crest nor supplementary neck-plumes

pendent over the breast. Bare portion of tibia either wholly or commonly in

great part pale or albescent, suffused with purplish yed 5; and sometimes the tarse

and toes are also partially of this hue, the rest being black. In the height of the

breeding season the loral and other naked skin at base of bill is of a beautiful pea-

green approaching to verditer ; at other times bright wax-yellow. [rides pale yellow.

Remark. Temminck and others describe a small pendent occipital crest to this.

species, which we have never seen, though many dozens of fresh specimens in the

finest nuptial plumage have passed under examination. Temminck further asserts

that Japanese examples are similar but rather smaller; but he does not shew that he

has remarked this in a sufficient number of instances. The American H. GALATEA,

(Molina, Ardea leuce, Tem. ;) differs in having shorter legs and toes, which are

wholly black ; and from the published figures it would seem that the train is

436 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 5.

PERNIS BRACHYPTERUS, nobis, zs. A much injured skin of a very

beautiful species, conspicuously distinguished from P. cristata by the

comparative shortness of the wings and tail, and by a plumage more

intense in colouring and contrasts than we have ever seen in P. aptvora

or P. cristata. Length of closed wing 13 in. only; and of tail but 82 in.

longer, as in the next species : according to Degland, they may further be distin-

guished readily when in breeding livery, by the stems of the train-plumes being

flattened in H. asa, and ‘‘ relevée, a cOte,’’ in H. GALATEA,

2. H. INTERMEDIA: Ardea intermedia, Wagler; A. egrettoides, Tem.; A.

nivea, Lesson; A. fiavirostris, Bounaterre ; A. putea, Buch. Hamilton; A, nigriros-

tris, Gray; H. plumifera, Gould. Hab. as last, the two species commonly asso-

ciating in one flock. Inthe Malay countries it would appearto be the most

common species of white Egret, and Temminck states that it differs in no respect

in Japan. It is considerably smaller than H. atsa, with much shorter beak, and

long straight dorsal train in the breeding season, reaching nearly or quite to the

ground. It has also beautiful long pendent breast-plumes of similar texture to

the train ; but no occipital crest. The beak changes colour as in H. aLBa; but

the tibia is never (that we have seen) whitish as in that species, and this is the

only difference we can perceive between the Indian bird and Gould’s description

and figures of H. plumifera from Australia. The facial skin, also, does not (that

we have remarked) become green during the breeding season. Bill to forehead

3 in. ; tarse 43 in. ; middle toe and claw 4 in.; closed wing 12 in.

3. H. Garzerra: Ardea garzetta, L.; A. xanthodactyla et A. nivea, Gmelin ;

A. orientalis, Gray. Hab. as preceding species, with the exception of the great

Austral-asian archipelago and Australia (so far as observed hitherto). Bill black at

all seasons, with whitish at base of lower mandible and at the extreme base also of

the upper. Feet black with yellow toes. Dorsal train curved upward at the extremity

(quite as much so in fine specimens as in the American H. cANDIDISsIMA, though

represented as straight in the wood-cut to Yarrell’s ‘ British Birds’). Occipital

crest consisting of two or three (generally two) Jong narrow pendent plumes measuring

about 6 in. in fine specimens ; but these appear to be only worn for a short season ;

and there are lengthened nuchal plumes of similar texture pendent over the breast.

Bill to forehead 33 in. ; tarse 4in.; middle toe and claw exceeding 3 in. ; closed wing

10 in. There is much variation in the depth and quality of the yellow colouring

on the toes. When much in quantity it is pale and greenish, and extends more or

less up the tarse, even to the tarsal or heel joint, and the claws are then commonly

whitish-horny. When contracted in quantity it is of a deeper and buff yellow, with

sometimes the tips of the toes and the claws black, all or a portion of them. Hence

it may be suspected that varieties of this bird with wholly black toes occur some-

times, and the same also probably in the affined H. canpipissimMa of America,

which has similar yellow toes, imparting an appearance as though the bird had been

1852. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 437

Symphisis of the lower mandible much shorter than in P. cristata. The

corneous Sheath of the upper mandible wanting in the specimen. Upper

parts fine deep hair-brown, with a rich maronne gloss. Occipital crest

ample, broad, 2} in. long, the feathers composing it white-tipped, as are

also those adjacent. Wings obscurely banded, as seen from above ;

treading insome yellow substance: but such specimens would not constitute the H.

MELANOPUS, (Wagler, vel A. nigripes, Tem.,) which has other distinctions and

would seem only to differ from H. 1wmacuvara in being larger and longer-legged

than H. GARZzETTA instead of the reverse. According to Temminck, throughout

all Asia to Japan the species is true GARZETTA, but that of India and the Sunda

Isles is different, being his A. nigripes, which also extends as far as N. Guinea.

(By the term ‘‘ India’ is here doubtless meant Netherlands India, for in India

proper the GARzeTTa abounds to the exclusion of the other). So far as we are

aware, H. GARZETTA can only be distinguished from H. cANpiIpIsstma when

both are in breeding plumige, however little of this may be developed ; the Ame-

rican bird acquiring a full crest of loose feathers, and pendent breast-plumes of

similar texture to the train (as in H. InrERMEDIA only less developed).

4. H. rmmacunata, Gould: Ardea melanopus (?) Wagler; A. nigripes (?)

Temminck. Hab, Australia; Mergui; the Malayan peninsula and great Asiatic

archipelago to N. Guinea and perhaps N. Ireland? Rather smaller than H. Gar-

ZETTA, with much shorter toes, which are not yellow asin that species, but black

very slightly tinged with yellow. Dorsal train short and straight, or shewing but

the slightest possible tendency to recurve, and not passing beyond the tail-tip.

Occipital crest consisting of a longitudinal series of numerous lengthened slender

plumes, similar to the two or three composing the crest of H. GaArzrTrTa but not

so large, the longest measuring about 33 in. Pendent breast-plumes as in H. Gar-

zeTTa. Beak from forehead 3§ in.; tarse 33 in. ; middle toe and claw 23;

hind toe and claw 1} in.; closed wing 10 in. If correctly referred to MELANOPUS

v. nigripes, this species would appear to replace GARZETTA in the Austral-asian

archipelago and continent of Australia. With its particular habits we are un-

acquainted, but they are probably those of H. Garzetrra, The latter species is

much more familiar with man and also much less highly gregarious than H. aLBa

and H. 1NrTeRMEDIA. We have seen enormous flights of the two last named

Egrets in company (but ALBA much predominating), extending as far as the eye

could reach all around, the whole proceeding in one direction over low marshy

ground to or from some favourite feeding place, passing just above the reach of

gun-shot, and certainly constituting a single loose yet not very straggling flock.

Also, the numbers of these birds which may occasionally be put up from a small

reedy tank or jheel, where perhaps but two or three had been observed on approach,

notwithstanding their size and very conspicuous brilliant whiteness, are astonishing

and would hardly be credited if not witnessed.

438 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [No. 5.

more strongly on the concealed portion of the feathers. Lower parts pure

white, with broad dark medial streaks or tears on the plumage of the

breast and flanks: under tail-coverts broadly banded with dusky on a

B. Of the group exemplified by the American H. caruLea and H. RUFESCENS,

which are white when young, and chiefly or wholly of an ashy or deep slateecolour

when fully adult, there is one Indian representative.

5. H. asHa: Ardea asha, Sykes; A. gularis (?) ; H. pannosa (?), Gould.

Hab. Peninsula of India and Ceylon; Arabia? N. E. Africa? Australia? And, if

the latter, doubtless also the intervening countries. We have seen few specimens

of this bird; but three examples in our museum indicate the following phases :

Young wholly pure white, with a slight and irregular intermixture of slaty upon a

few of the feathers of the back, wings and tail, in no instance occupying more

than a small portion of a feather in the subject under examination, except in one

winglet feather upon one side only. In some specimens this slaty intermixture is

probably more developed, in others probably wanting altogether. Adolescent or

adult in first breeding plumage, slaty, with large white throat-patch which appears

to be permanent, and also white abdominal feathers and lower tail-coverts and an

admixture of the same along the lower part of the front of the neck. In the

specimen under examination one winglet is almost wholly white, and the other

partially so but to a much less extent. Only one occipital crest-plume remains,

which with those pendent over the breast are narrow and pointed with coalescent

webs, as in the two preceding species. Train short, straight, not reaching to the

end of the tail, consisting of true Egret plumes, but tipped for some distance simi-

larly to the breast-plumes. This specimen must have been procured late in the

breeding season. The third specimen is unmixed slaty with the exception of the

throat-patch. It had shed its crest, pendent neck plumes, and train, and had

begun to put forth new feathers upon the wings of a pure deep slaty hue, contrast-

ing with the faded and embrowned appearance of its old plumage. Legs blackish

in all, with yellow toes, this colour extending more or less up the tarse, and occu-

pying more than half of the tarse in the white specimen. Bill apparently pale

yellow in the young, the upper mandible tinged with dusky in adults. Length of

bill to frontal plumes 33 in. ; tarse 33 in. ; middle toe and claw 2% in. ; closed wing

10 in. Mr. Gould’s figure of his Australian H. pANNOSA would appear to represent

a fully adult in breeding costume, having the train somewhat longer and fuller, and

a little turned up at the extremity; and the toes would seem to be represented of

not sufficiently bright a yellow colour.

The next species is nearly affined to H. sucutarts of Australia and N. Zealand,

as figured by Mr. Gould, but would appear to be a smaller bird with very differ-

ent relative proportions. Of H, sucuxaris, there would seem to be a permanently

white variety at all ages (the H. Greyi, Gray), which also is figured in Gould’s

Birds of Australia,

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 439

fulvous-whiteground. Tail lightish brown, obscurely waved ; with a broad

medial black band, another subterminal, and a third narrower near the

base. We doubt this being either of M. Lesson’s supposed species ; and it

certainly is not the ordinary Malayan type of Prrnis figured by Dr. 8.

Muller, which is identical with the Indian P. cristata, at least that of

6. H. concotor: Demigretta concolar, Blyth, J. A. S. XV. 372. Hab. Ara-

kan, Nicobar Islands. Like H. asua in general appearance, but altogether stouter,

with longer wings and shorter tarse; generally of an uniform dark slaty hue

throughout, with sometimes a white line down the middle of the throat, and occa-

sionally perhaps a buff line as in some examples of H. sucuLaris. The crest

feathers are looser with more disunited webs than in H. asua; the pendent plumes

over the breast are similar; as also the train, except that the long narrow tips

occupy a much larger portion of the plumes. Bill yellowish mixed with brown.

Toes and claw more or less of the shank yellow. An adolescent young specimen

retains two or three of its nestling wing-coverts, which are dull slaty with broad

pale tip ; indicating that the young are dark like the parents, but have at least the

wings speckied like the young of Nycricorax, Butoripes, &c. Bil to forehead

+ or 32 in. ; tarse 3in.; middle toe and claw 23 in. ; closed wing 11 in.

The next and last to be noticed is pure white when young or in non-breeding

livery, with the exception of constantly a rusty tinge on the crown, and sometimes

on the ear-coverts; but in breeding dress the head and neck-plumes are largely

tipped with bright glistening rufo-fulvous, and the train consists of straight hair-

like feathers, of an albescent rufous hue. Bill small and weak ; and the habits of

this bird are remarkable, as it rarely fishes, but feeds mainly on grasshoppers and

other insects, to obtain which the flocks commonly associate with herds of cattle

grazing. 3

7. H. Busutcous: Ardea bubulcus, Savigny; A. lucida, Raffinesque; A.

equinoctialis, Montagu; A. coromandelensis, Stephens; A. bicolor et A. rufica-

pilla, Vieillot ; A. russata, Temminck ; A. affinis, Horsfield; A. coromandelica,

Lichtenstein; A. Veranii, Roux; A. leucocephala, Cuvier; A. caboga, Franklin ;

A. ibis, Hasselquist. Hab. Asia and its islands, Africa, S. E. Europe. Bill

bright yellow at base, orange towards tip ; legs dull black, greenish underneath the

toes; in the young pale greenish. Bill to forehead 23 in.; tarse 33 in. ; middle

toe and claw 3§ in. ; closed wing 10 in.

Remark. The texture and colouring of the train approximates this species to the

ARDEOLA group, consisting of A. COMATA, LEUCOPTERA, SPECIOSA, and probably

LUDOVICIANA ; while the preceding species somewhat approximates the BuroRIDES

group, composed of B, JAVANICA, VIRESCENS, GUTTURALIS, STAGNATILIS, MACRO-

RHYNCHOS, &c., if not also the NycricorRax VIOLACEUS, auctorum. H. concoLor

would indced range naturally as a smalltypical ARDEA, but can hardly be separated

from H. suGULAKIs with its white variety, wherever this be stationed ; and the great

3. ku2

440 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ No. 5.

S. India, having the crest more developed than we have ever seen in

Bengal specimens.

2. From Babu Rajendra Mallicka. A fresh specimen of TanyenatTHus

SUMATRANUS, mas.; differing from the female in having a coral-red upper

mandible instead of a fleshy-white one.

E. Bryn.

LIBRARY.

The following additions have been made to the Library since the last

meeting.

Presented.

Gelehrte Anzeigen. Vols. 26, 27.—By tur Royat AcapEMYy oF

Sciences, MunicuH.

Abhandlungen der Koeniglichen Bayerischen Academie der Wissen-

schaften, part 2 of Vols. 21, 22, and 23.—By THE saME.

Bulletin der Ko6niglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Nos. 1—52 of

1848.—By THE SAME.

Denkrede auf Joseph Gerhard Buccarini gelesen in der 6ffentlichen

Sitzung der Koniglichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften am

28 Marz, 1848, von Carl. Fried. Phil. vy. Martius. 4to. Pamphlet.—By

THE SAME.

Denkrede auf J. J. Berzelius, gehalten in der Offentlichen Sitzung der

Koniglich Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften am 28 November

1848, von. Dr. C. F. P. v. Martius.—By THE samn.

Denkrede auf die Chemie in ihrem Verhaltnisse zur Physiologie und

Pathologie. Von D. Max Peltenkofer. 4to. Pamphlet.—By Tur samz.

Ueber das ethische Element im Rechtsprincip. Von Professor Buchner.

4to. Pamphlet.—By THE SAME.

Memoires de l’ Academie des Sciences, &c. de Lyon for 1848 to 1850.—

By THE ACADEMY.

Indische Studien, von Dr. A. Weber, Volumes I. and II. part 2.—By

THE AUTHOR.

Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, Vol. V. parts

3, 4.—By THE GERMAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY.

ARDEA OCCIDENTALIS, Andubon, presents an instance of a purely white true

Heron which assuredly cannot be referred to the group of Egrets. We should

add that a Sicilian specimen presented to the Society by M. Alfred Malherbe, as

Ardea veranii, auct, of Africa and S. E. Europe, differs in no respect whatever

from examples killed in Bengal and Java.

1852. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 441

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy for the years 1850-51.—By

THE ACADEMY.

Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, Vols. X. and XVI.—By tur

SAME.

Om Mundtlig Rettergang og Edsvorne af E. Aubert. Christiania,

1849, 8vo.— By THE Royat UNIVERSITY OF CHRISTIANIA.

Beretning om Kongeriget Norges «konomiske Tilstand in Aarene 1840

—45 med tilhorende Tabeller. Christiania, 1847, fol— By THE sAME.

Jury Institutionen i Storbritanien, Canada og de forenede Stater af

Amerika. Af Munch Reeder. Christiania, 1850, 8vo.—By THE SAME.

Udkast til Militcer Straffelov med motiver. Christiania, 1850, 8vo.—By

THE SAME.

Statestiske Tabeller for Kongeriget Norge Ottendo Rakke, endeholdende

Tabeller over folkemeng den i norge den 31st December 1845, faint over

de i Zidsnummet 1836—1845 Ugtiviede fodte og dobe.—By THE saME.

Uber Micha den Morastheten und seine Prophetische Schrift, von Dr.

C. P. Caspari, Part I. Christiania, 1851, 8vo—By THE saME.

Bemerkninger Angaaende Graptoletherne af Christian Boeck. Chris-

tiania 1851, 4to.—By THE SAME.

Det Kongelige Norske Frederiks Universitet Christiania. 1845 to 51.—

By THE SAME.

Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne, Vol. 6th, Parts 1 to 4.—By THE

SAME.

Akademiske Love for de Studerende ved det Kongelige Frederiks Uni-

versitet. Christiania, 1850, 8vo. Pamphlet.—By THE samME. —

Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Vol. XX. part IL.—

By THE Society.

Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Vol. [1.—By Tue same.

Journal Asiatique, Nos. 82—84.—By THE Socix’tx’ AsIATIQUE.

Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, January

1852.—By THE Society.

The Oriental Christian Spectator, for March 1851.—By tue Eprror.

Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, Nos. 27—8.—By THE

Socrery.

Calcutta Christian Observer, for May 1852.—By tue Eprrors.

The Oriental Baptist, No. 65.—By tHE Epiror.

Upadeshak, No. 65.—By tur Eprror.

Bibidhartha Safigraha, No. 5.—By tur Epiror.

Tattvabodhini Patriké, No. 104.—By tHE Tarrvasopuini Sapna’,

Purnachandrodaya, for April 1852.—By tHE Eprror.

The Citizen, for April 1852.—By tur Eprror.

442 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society.

The Indian Charter, for April 1852.—By tue Epitor.

The Meteorological Register kept at the Surveyor General’s Office,

Calcutta, for the month of March 1852.—By tur Drruty SurvrEyor

GENERAL.

Exchanged.

Jameson’s Journal, for Oct. 1851.

The Calcutta Review, No. 33.

The London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine, from

Sept. to Oct. 1851.

Purchased.

The North British Review, No. 32.

The Edinburgh Review, No. 92.

Annals and Magazine of Natural History, for Jany. and Feb. 1852.

Journal des Savants, for Nov. and Dec. 1851.

Comptes Rendus, Nos. 23—6 of 1851 and Nos. 1 to 4 of 1852.

PPI PLL LI LL LOLI

@eeeeee eeese 6°08 j 616 G06 €89°6S eeeevse e@eee ¢ 08 O88 G98 CIL’6% eeoeene eane ¢ SL ¢ 08 Pp 0g cyy 6G “UBT,

ontd| "A'S *S| OS8 | F'S6 | SFE | SZL ong) ‘Ss 9'F8 | BSE | O16 | FFL’ | SPHO[D paseyvog) “s o's8 | L'68 | 9'F8 | AC9" Te

TaD} °S O'6L | S16 | 0'S6 | 989° IvIID| "M “S | S'6L | B'S6 | F'06 | 999° wai} "M'S | #'SL | L208 | F08 | 609° | “SOS

YNUINI-O14IQ| AA VOL | FL6 | B'S6 | OF9" YNUNI-o.ID| "M “N | V8L | OE | F'BB | 229° | SPNO[D podanwos| “AA “N | FLL | 6&8 | 8°SB | LI9° 6

1B1}S-OANID |" AATN'M| BEL | OLE | FFE | £99" Oni |" NM | 9°6L | ¥'E6 | STE | 969° ond; “M_ | 208 | 2&8 | 3°s8 | 19" 8%

JvajQ| “AL “N | O'84 | 8°96 | 9°F6 | TEI HBS-O1ND| “MS | S'9L | F'S6 | 9°68 | 899° BI}s-O1ID| “MAS | 9°08 | 98 | SEB | e6g" LZ

onid| “AA | €08 | 8°96 | LF6 | 919° onid) “M°S | O'F8 | L°%6 | 0'06 | TOL’ Od! 28 O€8 | 9F8 | O'FB | L¢9° 2%

yawn) °s 6F8 | 26 | $36 | BIL’ ong) “Ss L°S8 | 006 | 288 | z9LZ (0) ee) 818 | EB | SEB | ToL" SZ

oniq| ‘Ss o's | Fe6 | SI6 | EL" oniq\ “MS | s's8 | 306 | O'88 | ZBL" young) "Ss S18 | 9B} 2 | FL" eek

IvajO| “MS | GIB | 8s6 | S16 | z69" IBID} “M “S | 708 | 2°88 | F798 | SIL HVyS-OuD| = *°§ 88h | 008 | 8°64 | 1¢9° $8%

1B1jS-O1N1D| “AAS | OSB } O68 | SLB | 8G9° NVNs-O1ND| “| 'N | V'6L | SFB | OTS | GOL" Apnoj)| “N | 83h | OSL | OFL | T99" GG

onid| “M‘N | 0'%8 | 0°06 | 9°88 | ¢¢9" £pnojD|*M"N'A| 918 | O98 | S'S8 | 669° | SPROlD patonevos| *S BSL | OLL | SLL | 6g" IZ

onigd| G&S | SI | O68 | O'L8 | 289° YNWNI-OIN)/ "WN 'N| S6L | FFB | S'S | Esl" OUIND-O1N |" “SS | HSL | SLL | SLL | G99" 02

nung] “A “S | O'S8 | 906 | Z'68 | $49" Heys-Olly| "A | Bes | SSB | SEB | PL Apnojyg|) “A O'6L | S18 | STB | OeL 61

onid| ‘A ’S | SF8 | O16 | 206 | OTL’ NVIYS-o/ NWN) Ss €'68 | $68 | OLB | LEL° NB1}S-O1ID| “A S'S | SLL | OGL | BBL | ZOL SI

W1js-O[NUIND| “| *S “S| 9B | O16 | 06 | OL" yNUINI-O1ND| "g | 9zB | O'68 | O'88 | BOL’ ond) °S F08 | 8°28 | 8'ZB | SFO at

wap} “Ss PPS | FZ6 | S'I6 | 089° IVD, —°S—s| OSB | 68 | BLB | OOL yawWNI-onD| | °S 8:08 | 8-18 | 98 | TE9° Sor

ApnojD| *M “S | ZBL | 0&8 | 9°08 | TEP IQUIN] YSiy “Aq |] BSL | OLL | O'LL | Sar Sururey |"[5 °8,01q) O'GL | OSL | OFL {zl ST

Teds O;NWND|*S[q°4N°3) |-LL | SLB | B98 | HBF ON1G|"51q “I'N| HBL | SSS | BEB | 6S onid)/M‘A'N| SzL | S'6L | 8°6L | FFG" tT

oid |18s “AS! fis | Hz | O16 | 999° B1}S-O[NUIND) aes BT) G18 | O'8B | ZLB | 669° ond! “A'S | r6L | BIB | STB | S¢9° gi

onig] “A “S | 308 | OF6 | &Z6 | 189° od! “A's 's| ze | 2°06 | S68 | GIL Apnoip| = °S-—s| «OGL | HIB | S'T8 | 099" ar

ojnT| daeys “S| OB | BE | BIG | Z99° NwnH| duvys *g]} o'<g | 2:06 | 0°68 | 089" ong) ‘Ss Z'08 | BEB | BSB | 1z9" IT

nung] daeys "S| ¢ Eg | 16 | F06 | 98S" oid divys *s|} ¢zg | 88 | OLB | 1F9° ynunDy) = *s O08 | G'S8 | OSB | ZO or

oid) M ‘S “S| O08 | 026 | OT6 | 029" ond) °s 88 | P68 | O88 | Z89° TNWMNI-OlNT| —*S OBL | O6L | BL | 919° $6

WwI}s-opnUIND ‘Ss S18 | 826 | w16 | 069" 1]B1]S-O7NWND] "AA “S °S| B'Og | #88 | B98 | OFL’ Iwao} *S SLL | O'6L | O6L | FOL’ 8

ynwng| “A “S| 9°92 | OSs | 9F8 | COL" WAUND A “S*S|/ SLL | BES | Ve | 66 Apnojy|"M “S's}| OLL | 964 | 96L | OFL" ‘

ynwnd-otD! A “N“N| O'LL | $'e8 | O'S8 | 808" Apnoip) “N | eos | 8'6L | BBL | TSB" Surzzq?] "N | 9gh | G9L | 99L | B6L 9

nedjs-OID| “AAS | OGL | BIG | F°06 | 68L' onld; “Ss |GzL | 88 | S48 | 608 OnId|M ‘S'S G08 | SI8 | 818 | ZL" ¢

ond|"a "S*S | O'%8 | OG | 216 | IRL" YAWNI-OMID| =—*gG_—«| OTB | B06 | O88 | 808" onld| "Ss 008 | FI8 | FI18 | TPL v

onig| ‘M_ | 808 | 86 | 026 |6LL° HBIIS-OMID) “AM “S| HEL | O'GB | SLB | PIB’ Heys-OMD| —°g 9°8L | OT8 | O'T8 | SEL" €

oniqd| “M"S | STS | 816 | ¥°06 | 6eL" on'd) "M “S| OTs | O'L8 | SSB | SLL" WYOwNI-O1ND) "MS | PSL | OLL | SOL | GIL! "SZ

YNWNd-o1lD} “MS | BIS | FIG | FOG | GILES yNuNd-oID] "gs | FEL | BBB | O98 | 69L°6% HBIYS-OLND} ZL | O9L | 9'9L | FOL'EZ I

ee) =| 8] S| a? pe | 2) &| 2 af gee) 2) 2) 2 a8 | z

Oo . e ©

"hag jo yoodsy ait = 5 @ | a | *Ayg jo yodsy aS & e = mz | ‘Axg Jo j00dsy ° Vash o F @ | mn :

Pages| oe Z =~ ga ae en a 28 | 5 ; >

“pul AA -aanye.iad wa J, o "puLAA “panjelodwa J, 6 PULA *ainyeiad wa 7, id

‘u0ON JUaIRddy 18 apRU sUOTIRALASA (A "W OG *Y GIB PAAdasqo a1nssalq WNWIXe *9SLI-UNG 1B APBW SUOITRALASGGC

SSSI ‘Any fo yquopy ay2 Lof ‘nj4nI)vD ‘arfQ syniauay sohaaing 242 yo day Jajsibay v91b010.L0020 Ty

ai) KO)

mA OO LD 6c kr 00 CD

‘aye |

Ts)

68 IT | SOIT

¥6'°0 | 260

06°0 | 810

0¢0| 820

é1'0 | OT'O

OFS | FOL

0T'0 | O10

120 | 610

90°0 | 90°0

9C°T | OS'T

‘youy | *youy

Jamo'7q|iadd yg

g ‘09

"yoo q 1°00

*SUOIBADT A

*S9.ONRL) UIBY

‘1-801 ran ic C8IOF6 |

SIT | $28) 9°06

O'9TT | BLL) 1°68) FOOT

F'SIT | O18) S06) O'OOT

POT | 018/868) G86

SSTi | L°08/ 9°68) F 86

GZIT | 08) S06) 0 66

G ZIT | 9°6L| 6°88] O'L6

SZIT | 96L| GF LB) FS6

O'SIT | O'LL) L°S8) € 76

COOL | OTL} L°18| F°S6

SII | O'SL| 8 ZB| 9°S6

0'80T | €'SL| L°Z8| 06

9°LOT | 082) ¢ S8| O'S6

8 SOT | O'9L) O'F8| 0 G6

F'90I | 9°61) £98) O'S6

P'60I | L°LL| 8°S8| 8&6

OS6 | O'TL|F'8L/ 298

086 | P91) 138) 8 28

V'60OI | O8L| F'98) BF6

FOIT | 6°LL| 1°98] F'S6

€ COT | 0°08) 8°98) 9°66

€ COL | 0'08| 6:98) 8°E6

O'LOL | Z FL} 6'E8 9°86

F EOL | 8'SL|a'G8) S'F6

FSOT | 8'9L| $°S8| 8°68

¥86 | OSL) 6'6L) 8°98

8 FOL | O'6L| 9°S8) 0'G6

OZIL | HBL) P98) SFG

F'SIL | 0'8L/% 18 ¥°96

SOIL | PSL) 6 28) F £6

O'80I | OSL) FSB) 8°E6

° o| o| o

BS | aia! &

~ & | aajauouoy yp

2g | wauuuiyy pue

UN UUXB PAT

oH Oe

L186 {AA 84) 03 “Ap[O}] «°s

18919) "MM °S

OIG) “MS

OIG) AN’

OVId | M °N

OnId| “MA

On'd) “MA *S

ONG a)

YRNS-O1ND| °S

Spnold "pivos| "M “S

1}B1S-O1D |" AA *N

"M 24303 ApID] “S

Apno[D| “A “N

YVIYS-OLUIQ] WSS

Spnho]a “pieoss|/*Y'S*s

Yeijs-OlMID] °S

1}B1JS-O]NUIND| “AA °S

aUvdITLNY "IOLA |]q SIN

Apnojg ‘| o°aNG

younr)) °s

“M 984} 03 “APIO! *S

&pnojD| °*s

yawung! °s

SUIUIVY| AA

IBID!) “Ss

TPNWNI-OID |" NW

ApnojD|"A *N

Od | "AN

NVYS-OLID] °S

TYNWND-OANID| *g

Apnojy i)

“Ayg joyoadsy/ © YS

“puULAr

T08) 1:28) 8°88 O19'62]

0'S8,0°Z6 | S°S6\ FED

8°08) 8°S6| 9°S6| ScG°

0°62) O°F6) O'SE| OFS

8°8L| 086! O'F6| LSS

F'18| 8'%6) 8°S6| LLG"

O'18! 1°86) 0'S6|) ZL"

0'§8| L°G6| 9°S6| S09"

8°Z8| 0:06) 0°16) 69°

1°18) L'68! 9°06| 629°

T 88) 3°88) Z'88| FOO"

0°18] 0°88) 0°68) FBS"

Z'08/ 8°98 OBR) 6LS*

9°91) 8°08) F°F8)| OF"

0'Z8| F 98, S'L8/ zZFO

9°Z8| 9°28) ¢ 88} LSG9°

0°8/ 088) 0°68) FES"

F'6L| S$ E8! 9°SBl] FES"

¢'9L/8 8L/ 8'SL\/ZIs

€°6L| 8 G8 FFB) BLS"

9'°6L| S68) 8'06| 819°

@°8L| G L8) $88} 909°

8°08! 6°98) L°L8) TZg"

8°18} 0°88) 8°68) G9C"

FFL| SG LL) %'08) 169°

€°8L| L°S8) $°L8) OS9"

8'OL| O'F8! SFB! #89"

¢°9L| €'Z8| 9°S8) COB’

@°8L| 0°48) 0°88} OTL’

808) O'16| F'6| 189°

818] #88) 006) L99°

9°08) S°L8) P88) 86S°6z

o | o| o (sayouy

ee er ee

be ee fe ro

Se | he

ae Eee

*aunyeued ula | S

“jas-UNS JB apeRu suoNtAdasqGC

od) Ss

1891)" M °S

onid) “MA

T]NWIND-OddID | ANTM

I}BAS-OLUD |" AA “NT

IeITD | AL NAL

O'F8

$ OL

GOL

081

L°6L

0331] "M *S/0°E8

B1}s-O;NuUIND °S

1319} °S

oniIq! *AA

onld|’M °N

yNwNy)| “A'S

ond!) “a

Ne1}s-o]nuNDO || “S*s

nung) °“§

18319 °S

1781}s-O;nUIND| "AA *S

SULZZUG |"|q “IN

T}VI}S- OLDE |9[ 8.0

onig/a's's

onig| dys ‘s

Onlg ‘dys*s

yawn; °S

Apnojd) *S

IBID} °S

TRwNd-01uD) “UN N

Apnojg| “Ss

YVjs-OanD| “S

ong *M°N*M

yNund-oulg| “S

YWeN4s-OlND| *S

: > o

*AYQ Jo yoodsy| F &.

"pula

O'G8

G18

oS8

OTR

€'¢8

F'S8

0 F8

SLL

CLL

8'6L

9°18

P18

PGS

9'TS

BBL

082

SLL

9°6L

0'%8

0°08

0°Z8

P08

“QI a" MA | 2

126 $36

0°86 |9°L6

F001| 0°66

L'66 | L'86

8°86 |0'L6

Z'86 |Z LG

0°66 |0'86

VLE | 2°96

066 |¢ F6

@ 6 196

B16 |e'16

0'%6 | 9°T6

C16 |0 16

9°06 |8'06

G16 |Z'T6

O16 | 216

¥Z6 |O°%6

LSB | S'S

P'6L | 8'08

O'16 | ¢'16

O'F6 | Z'F6

S16 | 26

S16 | O'%6

836 | O'S6

L 68 | 0°16

9°68 | 0°68

6°98 |3'98

8°68 | 8°68

0°%6 | 9°16

G96 | ¥°S6

L'BG | 26

916 | $36

° °

> =

ale:

‘ainjededwoa |,

“ai -d_f 1B passasqo aaussod qT WAWIUITY

OIG fA °S'S| S281 8 L6 | O°L6\S99°

IVD AA *S! SSL) O'OOT| S'86| 99S"

ONId|"M °S|9°SL)9 66 |0°86) SSS"

YRUND-O4N1D|"AA *NT|O'SL) SLE |F'S6. 16S"

OIC!" M “N/O'8L/Z'86 | 0°26) TBS"

1839/9} “MANA! G OB] 2°86 | ¢" 16 809"

HViys-o]NWNT)| = “S | g’ERl Grog | G°S6 TSO"

On'd| “S |6'ZR10S6 |0'F6 089°

IBVIIO|"M “S| 9°18) 4'FE 16°86 LEO"

OIG) "M “S| Z'F8/8 16 | F'06 0z9"

ONC)" M PN} ZB 26 IS 16, FES"

ynuny)) “YH | LS8l0'ze |8'06 29"

ONICHA "S'S! FER O'SE | G16 Sz"

NBl}S-O[NWNT)| AW “S*S| SEB) 9 16 |8 06 F99

AWN) AA *S |O'FRIGZE | B'I6 OFI"

YNWNI-OldI Ty ‘S [3°S8lO'F6 |0'S6 STO

YVsJS-O]NUIND)|" AA °S) GLI S'98 |8 SB 9LF

Apno|D) 19 “IN'Q'8L)9'e8 (OSB FIF

1ZBAJS-O[NUIND|"|vs “7 C-08) O' FE |8'S6 68S"

01'G| “H°S'S| 9181s &6 | F6 GID"

ONIC]|yS'Aiss Qzsel ores |O'S6 FRG"

0131 | "dys *s | z°F8l F'g6 | 0'S6 OFS"

ond) “S |O'%el Fee |9'%6 BLS

On| “S |O°%8|#E6 | FSG TES"

ynunD| "S _|F 821 2°88 | SLs #99"

IPAUIND-O4dID |°F NA N| 8" LL 6°S8 | S°SB aL"

1YB4}S-OLUD)| “S| Zz'08) 06 | 8°06 OSL"

£pno[D} “a *S | 808) 086 | 2'E6 BTL’

OIC | “MA | P08) #°S6 | 7 FG, STL"

OWI) "S [B68 OZ | P16 S69"

WNWNI-OID) "S | BIsic 26 | 9'%6 096%

5 6 o |sayouy

vel ao | Oley

ge | ey a oe

"Aygyowodsy|> BES) 2 |) 5 | S| ae

52) 24 ila )e =

"puray] ‘adnqeiad we J, S

"WOP YZIB spew suoNeAsasq gO

SSO Le SL OT ES EL

[“panwrquoa ‘0ajsr.5arg 1090.50]0.109]2F4 |

'O'TB| FSG |$°S6 0696S

JOURNAL

OF THE

Bosal SOCIETY.

LLLP

No. VI.—1852.

Oa aaa

Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a, a Sanskrit Poem of Kalidésa.—By the

Rev. J. Lone.

In reading through this exquisite poem in the original last year, and

enjoying that delight which arises from the perusal of genuine poetry,

whether the soil that produced it be India or England, I felt strongly

the need there is of a guide to popular Sanskrit books, pointing out

their chief design and giving an outline of their contents. The names

of Magha, Bhatti, may sound familiarly to the ear, but where are we

to find a programme of their contents? To meet this desideratum

with respect to one book, J here submit an analysis which I made on my

perusal of this splendid monument of Kalidasa’s genius—it is merely

designed to show the drift of the poem and the subjects brought for-

ward—as none but a poet can do full justice to a poet’s style. It is

contributed as a mite to the important cause of Sanskrit literature.

The poem of Raghu Vans‘a celebrates the glories of the race of

Rama of the Solar line, while the Mahabharata, the great Indian

Epic, presents us with a lively portrait of the varied adventures of the

Pandus who gloried in being ‘‘the children of the moon.’ The

Raghu Vansa ranks among the Mahd Kdvyas or six great poems,

and has been distinguished for the beauty of its similes and the power

of imagination displayed by the Indian Shakspeare, Kalidasa, who

exemplifies in his writings the truth of Coleridge’s remark ‘the great

book of nature has been the music of gentle and pious minds in

all ages.”

No, LVI,—New Srrigs. 3 L

446 Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. [No. 6.

A Latin translation was published by Stenzler in 1832, but by aim-

ing at strict literality, the spirit of the poem has been almost extin-

guished in the letter. His Latin style is very inelegant and very

deficient in perspicuity, so that it is sometimes almost as difficult to

ascertain the meaning of the translation as of the original. It retains

to a great extent the absurd system of the pandits in grouping a number

of words together.*

To Kélidésa has been assigned the title of the Indian Shakspeare

on the authority of that prince of critics, Sir W. Jones. Schlegel writ-

ing of Kaéliddsa’s works, remarks: ‘‘ the Drama of Sakuntala presents

through its oriental brilliancy of colouring, so striking a resemblance on

the whole to our romantic Drama, that it might be suspected the love

of Shakspeare had influenced the translator, if other orientalists had

not borne testimony to the fidelity of the translation.”’ Shakspeare was

once as little noticed as Kélidasa is now, but with the advance of Orien-

tal literature he is destined ‘‘to emerge into universal celebrity.”’ Both

Kalidasa and Shakspeare brought the Drama to perfection out of their

own original stores, independently of all models of Grecian authors. In

the case of both “their lives remain almost a blank, and their very name

a subject of contention.” Shakspeare was neglected in England dur-

ing the period of the Commonwealth, when the liberal arts and litera-

ture were proscribed as if opposed to Christianity, but to use the

beautiful language of Schlegel ‘his fame was awhile obscured only to

shine forth again about the beginning of the last century with more

than its original brightness, and since then it has but increased in

lustre with the course of time; and for centuries to come, it will like

an Alpine Avalanche continue to gather strength at every moment of

its progress.” So will it be with Kalidasa: the educated natives

of this country are now all seized with Anglo-mania, as were our

forefathers with the classic mania, but the time is rapidly coming when

the importance of forming a vernacular literature on the Oriental model

will be felt, and as Germans brought prominently to view in England

the beauties of Shakspeare, so probably will European Orientalists bring

in India those of Sanskrit literature.

There is one class of persons in this country, however, on whose ears

* In 1849, a translation of the Raghu Vansa was made into modern Greek and

published by Mr. Typaldo, Ephore of the Library at Athens.

1852.] Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. Mag

the name of Kalidasa strikes no responsive chord: we refer to those

called ‘Young Bengal,’ and to the alumni of English Colleges: we

quote the sentiments of a native writer in an able paper on the Dra-

matic Literature of the Hindus, published in the Calcutta Literary

Chronicle. ‘While the Hindu youth should enrich his fancy with

Shakspeare’s images, and strengthen his intellect by Bacon’s aphor-

isms, it runs to his scandal, that he should neglect the language and

literature of his own country. The most advanced students in English

literature have evinced a profound ignorance of Hindu poetry and

science, and some have added to the faults of peeheelcs and inatten-

tion, the crimes of misrepresentation and caricature.’

We now proceed to our analysis of the Raghu Vansa ; we shall adhere

as closely as possible to the mould of expression of the original : —

The subject of this poem treats of the race of Raghu who duly kept

the sacred fire,* collected wealth for the sake of distributing it, and

sought marriage solely to obtain offspring : let the good who are arbiters

of vice and virtue, as fire is of gold, deign to hear the account. From

Vaivasvata the seventh of Manu’s line, the first of kings, as Om is first

of words, sprang Dilip, the moon to kings as is the moon to the milky

sea, with breast like a bull and arms like the sala’s boughs ; yet his

intelligence equalled his physical strength ; he was the subject both of

awe and admiration to his subjects. Dreaded yet loved, like ocean’s

depths at once with pearls and monsters filled. *Twas for his peo-

ple’s good alone his royal revenues were collected as the sun drinks

earth’s moisture up to pour it back a thousand-fold.

He preserved his power by two means. With a mind much versed in

the holy books, and his good old age occupied in learning and devotion,

old age came on him without decay. He was the father of the

people: their natural fathers only gave them birth: robbery existed

only asa tale that is told: a distinguished man, though a foe, was

prized’ by him as medicine is by a sick man, while he rejected a bad

man, though a relative, as a finger bit by a serpent. Earth girdled

by its ocean fine he governed as a town.

* The Agnihoma or oblation of fire is not observed now in any part of Bengal :

‘Raja Krishna Ray of Nuddea was the last we have heard of who engaged in it, It

was one of those links which probably connected primitive Hinduism with the

Sabzan system of Persia.

3-2

448 Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. [No. 6.

But Sudakhina, his consort, of the royal line of Magadha, was

ereatly beloved ; the king, however, mounted on the chariot of desire,

longed to have another self produced from her. In order to obtain a

son therefore, he laid the burden of his state affairs on the shoulders

of his ministers, and accompanied by his queen proceeded to the her-

mitage of Vashishta. Blessings were poured upon them from the

towns which they had ruled, the old herdsmen came with their pre-

sents of fresh butter, while the royal pair questioned them on the

names of the trees which lined the roads. They moved in spotless

beauty as the moon with Chitra, beaming in a pure and cloudless

heaven.

* O’er them played the blissful breezes, breathing Shala’s odours round,

Fell the fragrant flower-dust o’er them, danced the rows of forest trees :

Pleased they heard the peacocks’ voices, shrill resounding on the way,

Still, as rolled the sounding chariot, lifting up their heads to gaze :

Steadfast on the chariot looking pairs of antelopes they saw,

In whose large and glossy eyeballs mirrored they themselves appeared,

In a line the cranes were flying, gently murmuring overhead

Like an arch enwreath’d with garlands, baseless, hanging in the sky,

Softly swept the breezes with them, ominous of good success.

The king beguiled the journey in pointing out different objects to

his spouse, and in the evening arrived at the hermitage, where holy

Rishis were piling wood and fruit and kusa grass, which they brought

from the forest’s depths ; the entrance was thronged with deer ruminat-

ing as familiarly as if they had been the Rishis’ children: while the

Muni’s daughters watered the trees speedily, lest their presence should

scare away the birds.

‘¢ By the sacred offerings, odour, and the smoke the breeze conveyed,

From the holy fire there blazing, they were purified anon.’’

The royal pair clasped the Muni’s feet, and received a blessing. The

king then proceeded to state the sources of his grief, through want of

a son.

* These lines are from a Metrical translation of the 1st book made by the Rev.

J. Mitchell, one of the few Missionaries in India who have any acquaintance with

Sanskrit, a language which is the keystone to the Hindu religion and usages, the

knowledge of which gives weight to Europeans among natives, and which is the

parent of the chief Indian Vernaculars and the fount for technical terms.

1852.] Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. 449

Yet what is Earth to me with all its lovely isles, its precious gems,

When never from thy daughter here, a child—another self—has sprung.

The Manes of my fathers see the Shraddh4’s offering must expire ;

Scarce can they now partake, but turn in sorrow from the sacred cake,

And all the holy water too, which I have poured, must cease to flow :

Foreseeing this they drink it now, all tepid by their woeful sighs.”’

The Rishi having heard, remained fixed for a short time in medi-

tation,—still as a lake in which the fishes enjoy the repose of sleep,—

and thus replied: Thou wert once returning home to thy wife after

worshipping Indra and seeing Surabhi resting under the shade of

the Kalpataru, thou didst not pay her honour due ; on this she pro-

nounced a curse, ‘‘ Be without offspring until you learn to respect

mine.’ The curse was not heard by thee owing to the noise made

by the elephants splashing in the waters of the heavenly Ganges, thou

canst not now see Surdbhi as she dwells in Patala guarded by fierce

serpents, but respect her offspring as her substitute. As he finished,

Kémadhenu* the offspring of Surabhi made her appearance emerging

from the forest depths, when called by name,

‘ Brown was her hue, all beautiful, soft, polished, like the freshest spray ;

Gleamed on her forehead a white mark, as the new moon in twilight gleams.”’

*< The dust excited by her hoofs the body of the monarch touched,

And gave a purity as if the king had bathed in holiest spot.t

The king was directed to conciliate Surabhi in every possible way.

Move onwards, when she moves: whene’er she rests, rest thou beside her there ;

Recline, when she is pleased to couch: drink, wheresoe’er thou seest her drink,

And to the border of the wood, let thy queen also follow her,

With punctual care, at noon: and so, still meet her in the eventide.

The king and queen soon after retired to repose in a hut of leaves

where Kusa grass bestrewed the floor.

At early dawn the cow proceeded to the forest, the queen followed her

* Kamadhenu the cow of plenty: like ‘‘ the wishing cap” of fairy tales, she

could give whatever was asked.

+ This reminds one of the Mohammedan notions, that if water is not at hand to

perform an oblation, sand will suffice, just as the Hindus burn their dead on the

banks of the old Ganges near Baripur to the South of Calcutta though there is not

a drop of water in the ancient bed,

450 Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. [No. 6.

track, the dust of which was consecrated by her hoofs, as the Smriti

follows the Vedas, so the lord of the earth, having his hair fastened

with braids made from creeping plants, followed the cow like a shadow,

stopping where she stopped, sitting where she sat, fetching water for

her, presenting her with wisps of grass and guarding her from noxious

flies : at his approach the trees joined in acclamation mingled with the

songs of birds; the tender creeping plants waving in the wind shed

flowers on him; the deer beheld him without dismay: the woodland

gods sang his praise in reeds inflated by the wind in their shady

recesses: while the breeze charged with the odour of the waving trees

and moistened by the drops of water from the mountains, breathed on

him in a refreshing stream: the flowers sprang up at his feet, while

the beasts of the forest abandoned their ferocity. At sunset the cow

returned, the Raja following behind, like works accompanying faith ;

the lands were gradually becoming shrouded in darkness, while herds of

boars ascended from the jheels, peacocks were looking for their aérial

nests, and stags were assembling on the grassy meads. The queen

drank in with eager eye the approach of the king, while the cow

shone between both as day mid morn and night. Thrice seven days

thus passed in attendance on the cow: one day as she was browsing

near Ganga’s banks, a ravening lion sprang from a cavern’s mouth

and carried her off. The moanings of the cow drew the attention of

the king, who immediately bent his bow, but his right hand re-

mained as immoveable, as if it had been a mere picture. Though

obstructed in his efforts the king’s wrath burned as fierce within, as

that cf a snake whose poisonous power is restrained by incanta-

tions and herbs. The lion then addressed the banner of the line

of Manu in these words: ‘‘ Protector of the earth, vain is thy ef-

fort, the wind can uproot the forest trees, but cannot move the

mountain top. I am Kumbhodara, you see the Devadaru tree before

you which was once adopted by S'iva, but her bark being once rubbed

by an elephant’s forehead, I have been transformed into a lion in

order to scare away wild elephants.” The king offered to satisfy the

cravings of the lion’s hunger by giving his own body, provided he

would release the cow, but this the lion with teeth glistening so bright

as to disperse the darkness of the cavern, firmly refused, saying, O Lord

of animals, it is far better that one cow should be slain than that the

1852. | Analysis of the Raghu Vansia. 451

father of his people should perish. The mountain also by the echo

from its hollow caverns responded to the same opinion, but the ruler

of earth moved by the wistful looks of the cow, answered her thus:

as a protector from death, the Khshatrya won his high name through

the world, what has he then to do with life when his soul is tarnished

by dishonour ? if you wish not to slay me, yet have regard to my fame ;

so saying he presented his body as an offering to the lion ; at that

instant the Vidyddharas from the skies rained flowers on the

guardian of his subjects as with averted face he awaited the onset of

the lion, and a voice sweet as nectar said, Arise, my child; he saw

only the cow before him who said, I have tried thy mercy and fidelity

by the spectral appearance of a lion, mention now thy wishes. With

clasped hands the monarch replied : Grant me a son, the propagator of

my race and endowed with immortal fame. The cow assented, and

directed him to drink her milk from a leafy vessel. The king of kings

with face radiant as the moon returned to the hermit’s cave and to

his spouse communicated all concerning the proferred favours. In

obedience to Vashishta’s order he drank the milk left by the calf;

after the performance of the sacrifice to their own capital they re-

turned on the morrow’s dawn, having previously paid reverential salu-

tation by an oblation to Agni and Arundhati, the calf and cow, As they

sped on their way, their ears were soothed by the sound of the chariot

as it proceeded in its course ; with waving banners the citizens joyfully

welcomed them, their eyes drinking eagerly of bliss in beholding the

king with body emaciated from desire of offspring, who appeared to his

subjects as the rising moon, the monarch of the herbs. The queen

soon conceived to the joy of her subjects.

Sudakshiné gave signs of pregnancy joyful to her husband as

the face of the rising moon to friends; with features pale as the

lodhra tree, she appeared as night on the approach of morn, when

the moon gives a sickly ray and the stars can be numbered in the

sky; all her longings were gratified by the monarch of Aude, who

regarded his wife in her pregnant state like the Sami tree charged

with hidden fire or the stream of Saraswati, which winds its way

beneath earth’s surface ; she increased in size like the heaven charg-

ed with clouds ready to burst in fertilizing showers. On the birth

of a son the celestial quarters shone with auspicious light, the gales

452 Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. [No. 6.

wafted a sweet fragrance, the fire in waving flames towards the

right consumed the holocaust, while all things boded felicity on the

birth of one who was to be the deliverer of the world. With eyes

immoveable as the lotus sheltered from the breeze, the lord of

the world drank rapture from the face so fair of his son, nor could

he control himself any more than ocean’s massy waves on seeing

the queen of night the moon.* The natal ceremonies being finished

by an anchorite brought from the sacred wood, Dilip’s son shone out

as a gem dug from the stone, with radiance issuing from the polisher’s

hand: a general gaol delivery was proclaimed: he named him Raghu

signifying he should go to the conclusion of the Vedas, and the

despatching of the enemies.t

After the ceremony of the tonsure, Raghu entered by a knowledge

of letters as through the mouth of a river into the ocean of words ;

as the sun with his horses swift as wind passes through the regions of

air, so he passed through the four sciences of Logic, Ethics, History

and the Vedas.t He was soon married and the king relieved his

shoulders of some of the burthen of state affairs by making him

co-ruler. One day while making a sacrifice of a hundred horses, Indra

carried off the horse by the power of Nandini. Raghu acquired the

faculty of seeing invisible things, and he immediately recognised by

his hundred eyes unblinking, and his green steeds, that the spoiler was

Indra, he addressed him on the evil he had done, but Indra replied

that he alone was entitled to sacrifice one hundred horses. On this a

battle fierce ensued, arrows flying about in all directions horrid as the

view of serpents winged. Indra with his shower of arrows tried to

kill him, but as vain as the cloud by its waters strives to extinguish the

lightning which has issued from its bosom. The combat lasted long,

and Indra admiring his valour promised to give him whatever he

would ask except the horse. Raghu returned home. Dilip determined

to ascend to heaven on a ladder made from the merits of his ninety-

* This seems to imply some knowledge of the laws of attraction. A similar passage

occurs in the Raj Tarangini. When we consider the mode in which the mysteries of

knowledge were shrouded from the vulgar eye in ancient times, it is not improbable

the law of gravitation may have been one of those known to the priests.

+ Respecting the naming of children, see Manu II. 30.

+ Like the quadrivinm of the middle ages.

1852.) Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. 453

nine sacrifices, therefore recalling his mind from sensible objects, he

delivered the white umbrella to his son and according to the vows of

the family of Ikshéku, when the days of youth melt away, he entered

with his wife the forest shades where holy Munis dwell.

Raghu in possession of his paternal throne shone illustrious, as

at the close of day does fire receiving the rays deposited by the solar

orb; when the kings heard that he had been established on the throne;

the fire of affection before wrapped in smoke, burst forth into flames :

now Lakshmi canopied him with her lotus-made umbrella. The citi-

zens rejoiced in his advent as if Indra’s banner had been unfurled: he

was a general favourite on account of the justice of his punishments,

equable as the south breezes, neither hot nor cold. As in possession of

the Sakakar (a fragrant mango) the loss of flowers remains unfelt, so

did the citizens’ regret towards the sire. Raghu though gifted with an

acute power of vision from eyes which stretched towards the ears, yet

possessed still greater from books, which indicated things the most

minute. Qn his countenance lighted up with a glow of kindness men

gazed as on the full orbed moon, while his beauty surpassed autumn

with its lotus-shades and fans of budding grass. Women reclining

under the sugar-cane’s shade sang his praises, commencing with his

natal time. As tranquil moves the ocean after Agastyd’s rise, so trem-

bled the enemies on the appearance of Raghu.

Autumn rendering the rivers fordable and drying up the muddy

paths, incited him to undertake an expedition. The waving flames on

the right, arising from the sacrificial lustration of horses, as if with

outstretched hand, presented to him victory. Raghu, having then

fortified his city, set out with veteran troops on the conqueror’s route.

On beholding him the city matrons besprinkled him with grain as the

drops of water from the milky ocean fall on Vishnu, raised by the power

of Mandara Mount. Like Indra, his first march was towards the East,

daunting the enemy with banners waving in the wind; with the dust

of his chariots and his cloudlike elephants he blended earth’s soil

with the sky; the barren deserts flowed with streams, the rivers gave

way as with his mighty troops he moved to the East, like Bhagi-

ratha conducting Ganga’s stream from S‘iva’s head. As by the march

of elephants the trees lay strewed and scattered all around, so lay the

monarchs whom he encountered in his route: conquering all the

454 Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. [No. 6.

Eastern regions, he arrived on the shores of the mighty ocean darkling

with the palm trees’ shade. The Suhmi bending to the conqueror as

reeds to the torrent’s fury, escaped destruction. Having conquered

the Bengalis who trusted in their ships, he erected pillars of victory on

the islands of the Ganges.

Having passed the Kapisa river by elephants, under the guidance of

the people of Utkal (Orissa) Raghu arrived at Kalinga. Mount

Mahendra received from him a shock, as from the Mahut’s goad the

stubborn elephant’s head. Kalinga’s monarch mighty in elephants in

vain attacked Raghu, like Indra attempting to cut his wings. The

soldiers decorating the place with betel leaves, toasted their success in

wine of Nalikera; but Raghu desiring victory only for the sake of

justice took possession of noland. Then to Agastya’s land he march-

ed skirting the shore, fringed with fruitful betel palms. The sol-

diers occupied the plain to the foot of the Malaya hills where doves

flit in spicy groves. The elephants had their temples fragrant from

the dust of sandal wood which they had raised in their march. The

Pandu kings rendered homage to Raghu by gems collected from the

ocean’s bed where Tamraparna rolls its waves. Having refreshed

himself near the shore on the Malaya and Dardura sandal-covered

hills, the paps of earth, he lined with troops the Sabya hill, from

which ocean had retired far and left earth’s bosom bare; the soldiers

then marched on to subdue the Western people. The dust from the

Ketak tree raised by the winds from the Mural river served to polish

the soldier’s armour, the tinkling coats of mail drowned the sound of the

betel trees agitated by the wind. Old ocean retired at Ram’s request,

but to Raghu she gave as her tribute dominion over Western kings.

The Trikuta mount cut by the tusks of maddened elephants afforded

victory pillars.

In his battle with the Western people he could only recognise the

enemy by the twang of the horny bow, so dense the dust lay round.

The bearded heads strewed thick the ground. In vineyards fair the

soldiers wearied with warfare refreshed themselves with wine. To the

region of Kuvera the monarch proceeded ; he carried off the people by

his arrows which dispersed them as rapidly as the sun the water by his

rays. His horses refreshed themselves on the banks of the Sindhu ;

the people of Kamboj were as little able to stand his charge in battle

1852.] Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. 455

as the Akshodh trees to resist the elephant’s mighty force. Raghu

ascended the summits of Gauri’s parent (Himalaya) which seemed

loftier from the clouds of dust raised by the march of his troops;

the winds whispering through the reeds, wafted drops of Ganges

water: the herbage at night by its brilliancy served the soldiers in-

stead of lamps. In Raghu’s battle with the mountain tribes fire

flashed from the concussion of spears and arrow-heads. Raghu

passed by Lauhitya, the lord of the Pragjyotish trembled, he then

proceeded thence to Kamarup, the Raja of which presented him with

elephants and laid oblations of gems at his feet. On his return the

dust of chariot wheels fell on captive kings umbrella-less, he distributed

all his wealth among the Brahmans ; as the good, like clouds, only re-

ceive to give again.

By him whose age succeeded to childhood, the night was spent

sleepless, anxious to possess that gem of agirl : early in the morning he

was roused by the songs of the Vaitdlika chaunting “Oh king, fair as

the moon, the moon is setting; yonder the sun arises, expand your

pupils which move so beautiful in the eyes, as the bee amid the lotus

flower of lovely eyelids fair. Aja rises and dressed in suitable costume

he entered the Hall of Election.

Aja entered the assembly of kings, brilliant as forked lightning amid

a range of resplendant clouds, or as the Kalpa Druma among the lesser

trees of paradise, the eyes of all were fixedon him. Immediately after

amid lines of monarchs of the solar and lunar race, with clouds of wav-

ing incense and the clang of trumpets—entered the bride in her four-

wheeled chariot in nuptial vest arrayed ; on her, the fairest of Brahma’s

creatures, the minds of one hundred kings were fixed, their bodies alone

remained on their thrones.

Then Sunanda, guardian of the Antapura, in manly accents introduced

to Indumati the king of Magadh, “ Protector of the poor, the justest

king on earth, as night, though fair with thousand stars, by luna only

is illuminated, a perpetual worshipper of Indra. If O Queen, you give

him your hand, you will present an oblation of joy to the eyes of the

ladies of Pushpapura, sitting to gaze at you from the windows of the

palace.” But without words, by a nod with unbent body, the Virgin,

from whose head the faded chaplet of Madhuka had fallen, to him

refusal gave. Then the holder of the cane, as the wavy line of water

3 M 2

456 Analysis of the Raghu Vans‘a. [No. 6,

raised by wind bears the swan in Manasa lake to another lotus, conduct-

ed the royal maid to another unsuccessful suitor, the king of Anga,

famed among the immortals for his beauty, whose elephants were tamed

by men who have written a code of instructions on the subject.

Next came, bright as the risen moon, Avanti’s lord, of long arms

broad chest and slender waist, noted for the line of kings that fol-

lowed in his conquering train. He like the sun on lotus flowers shed

the rays of his favours on his friends, but withering looks he gave to

his enemies as the sun dries up the muddy lake. To him succeeded

the king of Anurupa Kartavirjya the conqueror of Ravana, but he was

as little acceptable to the maid as in autumnal time the lunar orb to

lotus beds. Him followed the king of Srusena, the abode of virtue 3

in his house his beauty was as pleasing as the lunar beams to the eyes,

but as a river in its flow to the ocean passes by the mountain in its

course, so the royal maid passed over the Raja.

Him followed Kalinga’s monarch, lord of Mahendra, whose arms

retain the traces of the twanging bow, a dweller on the ocean where

the dashing waves, louder than the trumpet sounding the hours, gleam-

ing through the windows, awake from sleep; the shore resounds with

the rustle of palm leaves, while from other isles the winds waft the

fragrance of the groves of clove—he was rejected. Next came Pandu’s

king with garlands decked of yellow sandal leaves, as Himalaya, king

of mountains, tinged with the rays of the rising sun, but he made no

more impression on the maid than the lunar ray on lotus leaves, un-

closed, save when the sun appears.

When the torch of the maid’s presence was held up to a suitor, he

was cheered, but on her passing by he sunk again into the darkness of

despair. As she came to Raghu’s son, he stood in suspense which was

soon removed by the agitation of her right hand. As bees once

lighting on the Sahakdr tree desire no other, so the maid allowed na

other monarchs to approach. Sunandé now announced the ancestry

of Aja, ‘‘ Sprung from Dilip, the light of his race : during his reign there

was such security that not even the breeze would disturb the garments

of a woman sleeping on the high road, much less would a man extend a

hand of violence: his son Raghu gave away for religious objects all his

store of wealth having only earthen vessels left, his glory reached

the skies and ocean’s deep recesses, from him is Aja sprung, a suitable

1852. ] Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. 457

match for you: let the diamond be joined with gold.’ The maid, her

countenance radiant with love, as with the bridal garland accepted the

youth; unable to speak, her wishes were expressed by the erection of

her hair through pleasure; on the youth’s neck she placed the yellow

garland fair. ‘‘ Behold the rains of the lunar orb joined with the moon

free from clouds. Behold Ganga mixed with the ocean, receptacle of

waters ;” such exclamations burst from all the citizens. On one side

stood the joyful friends of the bridegroom, on the other the gloomy

circle of kings, the assembly resembled a lake where at early dawn the

lotus blooms, while the waterlilies are buried in slumber.

The royal pair entered the streets of Vidarbha which were strewed

with branches of trees and shaded from the heat by martial banners.

The women having left their other occupations, crowded to the windows

to gaze, all their senses were concentrated in the eye ; Bhoja Raja of

Vidarbha having handed down Aja from an elephant, conducted him

inte the house, and seated him on athrone, loaded him with diamonds,

the Argha and Madhuparka, a pair of silken garments, which having

put on, Aja went to Indumati, drawn as is the ocean’s wave to shore,

by the influence of the lunar orb. Then the priest of Bhoja, having

offered ghi and other things to Agni, which he made a witness, united

the pair in wedlock. The bride of partridge eyes cast grains

into the flames, from which a wreath of smoke arose encircling

her ears as with a garland fair. The royal pair mounted on a golden

seat were sprinkled with moistened grains by heads of families and

aged matrons. The rejected kings hiding their wrath under the guise

of joy, resembled a tranquil lake beneath whose surface alligators lurk.

Bhoja Raja accompanied Aja for three days and then returned. The

rejected kings then anxious to carry off the jewel bride, beset king

Aja’s way, who received the attack of his royal foes as Sone with

swelling waves mingles with Bhagirathi’s stream ; then foot met foot,

horse horse, and chariot chariot, each engaged in single combat. The

lineage of the combatants could not be heard by the trumpeter’s voice,

but written on the arrows they were announced to the foe.

Clouds of dust wrapped in a veil the sun; fish-emblazoned banners

imbibing this dust appeared as real fishes drinking turbid water. In this

darkness arising from dust obstructing the path of the eyes, the blood

flowing from the wounds of horses, men and elephants, which resembled

458 Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. [No. 6.

the solar orb newly risen. The heads cut off by arrows appeared as

fruits cut from the stalks; the fallen helmets strewed the ground as

cups with blood bedewed, the battle field appeared a banquet of the

dead. Host encountered host, like ocean’s swelling waves impelled

by winds in front and rear; as smoke dispelled by wind, so fled the

troops of Aja Raja, but he stood firm as a fire inkindled, checking the

band of kings as a mighty boar the ocean’s flood in the Kalpa Yuga.

With royal heads he strewed the ground whose lips in anger bit retained

areddened flush. His car with weapons pierced, he was only to be

be known by its top, as the dawn of day on a morning when the solar

orb has just arisen. Applying shell to mouth Aja blew the blast of

victory ; his coward soldiers heard the sound of the Raja who appeared

among conquered kings as the moon glittering in the midst of sleeping

lotuses. With arrows dipped in royal blood Aja wrote on the banners

of the conquered foe: “‘ To-day by Raghu’s son ye are bereft of glory,

but through his clemency not of life.’”” Indumati’s countenance freed

from fear of the enemy resumed its wonted brightness, as a mirror

when the vapour of the breath has passed away ; though full of joy,

yet overcome with shame, she addressed not her beloved herself, but

through the voice of friends, as the earth watered with recent rain

addresses the clouds through the cry of peacocks. Aja placing his left

foot on the necks of the kings, led away his bride to receive the salu-

tation of Raghu, who then retired to the forest ; for those of the solar

race when they find a prop to their family, no more remain in domes-

tic life.

Then Raghu to his son who wore the marriage thread, delivered up

the earth. Aja’s piety and military spirit united, resembled fire and

wind conjoined ; the long-armed king as a new wedded bride enjoyed

the rule of earth. Each citizen thought himself the special object of

the monarch’s love, none felt himself neglected, as ocean receives

within his embrace a hundred rivers. In moderation neither too strict

nor too soft, he governed other kings, as breezes bend the trees, but do

not eradicate them. Raghu like Dilip’s sons, designed, in dress of

bark arrayed, to seek the hermits’ cooling shades, but Aja with pearl

encircled crown entreated him to desist ; but as aserpent his slough re-

sumes not again, so he his regal power; entering the fourth order he

dwelt with senses subdued without the city’s walls, his sun had set

1852.] Analysis of the Raghu Vans‘ a, 459

and Aja’s risen in the firmament. Aja to re-acquire an invincible

kingdom associated himself with ministers skilled in politics; Raghu

to attain a kingdom undecaying in the skies united himself to holy

men. The one to look after the welfare of his subjects occupied the

seat of judgment, the other to devote himself to meditation occupied

the seat purified by kusa grass. The one by his power reduced kings

beneath his sway, the other by meditative power subdued the five

airs of his body. Aja exercised the six royal qualities Sandhi, bigraha,

jana, dsanna, daidhya, dshray; Raghu achieved the three qualities,

Satya, raja, tama, and esteemed gold equal to clay. Raghu thus

passed a few years viewing terrestrial things with indifferent gaze

until by the force of sacred meditation he attained to the Supreme

Purusha (Spirit) dwelling beyond darkness ; his son paid the last rites

to his remains which were interred.* Shortly after this was born

Das/aratha, bright as the sun, the father of Rama. Aja when by the

study of the Vedas, by sacrifice, and a son, he had discharged his debts

to the Rishis, Gods and Pitris, shone forth as the rays of the sun free

from eclipse; he used his power to free the wretched from fear ; not

merely his wealth but his virtues were at the service of others. As

Indumati walked with her husband in a grove, she fell dead on the

spot. The husband clasping to his bosom his lifeless spouse appeared

as the moon at morning tide covered with spots, as iron becomes soft

by heat, so lost he his native courage and made the following lament :

‘A garland soft my wife has killed, thus death destroys the soft by soft :

as I have seen the lotus killed by liquid snow! Why, without bidding

me farewell, have you departed into another world from whence you will

not return? not as yet has the perspiration from my embrace been

dried up from your forehead, and thou art dead, alas! the unsubstantial

nature of the body ; thy speechless face covered with dishevelled locks,

torments me like the solitary lotus sleeping at night in which the bee

has ceased its hum. Oh beloved, awake and dispel my sorrow, as the

plant the midnight darkness of the caverns in the Himalayan mount ;

the wind waving thy locks entwined with flowers, casts on my mind

* The Hindu notion is to burn the bodies of ordinary persons as fire is consi-

dered to purify them, but the corpses of Yogis or devotees are not burnt as being

considered purified already.

460 Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. [No. 6.

a hope of thy return. Night after its separation returns to the

moon, its mate to the Chakravaka, but thou wilt never return, thy

tender limbs were hurt reclined on a bed of freshly gathered leaves,

how will they bear the funeral pyre? Thy lively voice thou hast left

behind with the kokils, thy amorous gait;with the swans, thy trembling

looks with the stags, thy mirthful gestures on the plants gently

agitated by the wind. Thou hadst resolved to unite in wedlock the

_Sahakdr and Priyanga trees,* but thou hast departed without com-

pleting the ceremony. The Asoka tree pouring forth its leaves like

flowers, remembers the pressure of thy feet. Pleasure has departed,

the song has ceased, the seasons are without song, the need of song

has ceased and my bed is deserted. O wife of my house, companion,

friend and loved pupil in song, what has not been snatched away by

death which has taken you away, all my pleasures were seated in

thee alone!’

The king with his lament caused even the trees to shed their resinous

tears. His spouse was torn from his embrace and committed to the

pyre made of agallochum and sandal. Having performed after ten days

the obsequies of her of whom nothing was left except her virtues, he

entered the city without her, fading as the face of the moon when

night departs. The goad of sorrow tore his heart as tears the temple’s

court the fig tree’s branch. Having instructed his son Das'aratha in the

duties of empire he determined to deliver himself by starvation from

the habitation of his body, afflicted with disease, on the confluence of

the Ganges and Sarayu, where he was numbered among the immortals

having rejoined his loved spouse fairer than in life.

On the death of his father, Das/aratha, the conqueror of his senses by

meditation, borne in his mighty car, assumed the reins of govern-

ment. From his rewarding labour at a suitable time, he received from

the wise the title of the destroyer of fatigue. In his land disease

fixed not its foot, it afforded richest fruits, bright as the immortals.

In his equity, in raining down riches, and restraming the wicked he

* It is a custom among the Hindus to plant the five trees Asvat, Bat, Jayanti,

Asoka, Svami in a circle, and to make offerings to them, as they consider that as

long as these trees remain so long the offerer will remain in heaven. There is now

a law suit pending in one of our courts in consequence of one of these trees hav-

ing been mutilated.

1852.) Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. 461

rivalled Kama, Kuvera and Varuna, and the sun in splendour.* Neither

the delight of hunting, or gambling, or wine sweet as the lunar rays,

withdrew him from business. Towards transgressors his heart was of

iron. He conquered the ocean, whose waves like drums resound in

lofty sounds the tidings of his victories. Hundreds of captive mon-

archs in their prostration illuminated his feet with the diamond rays

that flashed from their diadems which dispersed them as rapidly as

*<Sol the water by his rays.”” His horses refreshed themselves on the

banks of the Sindhu ; the people of Kamboj were as little able to stand

his charge in battle as the Akshodh tree to resist the elephant’s mighty

force. The descendant of Raghu ascended the summits of Gauri’s

parent (Himalaya) which seemed loftier from the clouds of dust raised

by the march of his troops; the winds whispering through the reeds

wafted drops of Ganges water: the herbage at night by its brilliancy

served the soldiers instead of lamps. In his battle with the mountain

tribes, fire flashed from the concussion of spears and arrow heads.

At the close of the sacrifice he soothed the Khetriyas, grieved at the

great slaughter, by giving them high honours and allowed them

to return to their wives languishing after long absence, the Khetriyas

having prostrated themselves at the feet of the king, not to be touched,

but as an act of grace, proceeded to their homes.

But Das’aratha amid all prosperity did not enjoy that light called a

son, which destroys the darkness of sorrow; in expectation long he

dwelt like ocean before its churning, the production of gems not hav-

ing yet taken place; as travellers tired with heat seek the shelter of a

shady tree, so resorted the gods, vexed by Ravana, to Vishnu, who sat

with eyes like the opening lotus, with garb dyed in the rays of the

rising sun, like an autumnal morning soothing to the eye. With eyes

brilliant after the slumber of religious abstraction had been over,

Bhrigu and the other Rishis in songs of praise addressed the con-

gueror of the Asurs :—‘“ Hail in the threefold form of creation, pre-

servation, and destruction. As celestial water which has only one taste

* It is singular how a radiant light has been associated by the writers of anti-

quity, with the bodies of illustrious men, here with Das‘aratha. The Arabic writers

connected a brilliant light with Muhammad.

Scripture states that the bodies of the righteous shall shine in heaven like the

sun.

3 .N

462 Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. [No. 6.

assumes others in different localities, so thou, unchanged in different

qualities, takest different states. Immeasurable yet measuring the

world, free from desire yet imparting it, unconquered yet conqueror,

unmanifested yet the source of all external manifestation. Of one

form yet vested with various, like the variation of crystal owing to

superadded colour: dwelling in the heart yet not near, old yet not

growing old: omniscient, yet not known, the home of all things yet

self-existent: ruler of all, subject to no ruler: one, yet of multiplied

forms: praised in seven hymns, sleeping on the waters of the seven

oceans, whose mouths of fire shining with seven fires are the refuge of

the seven worlds. The ways that lead to bliss though in books diverse

yet in thee converge as Ganges’ streams in the ocean’s waves. As gems

are more valuable than the ocean, as its effulgence is brighter than the

sun, so are thy deeds far superior to praise.”

The gods declared the danger impending from a Rakhasa as from

ocean threatening in a deluge to inundate its shores. To this Vishnu,

whose voice drowns the roar of ocean proceeding from the caves of the

mountains adjacent to the shore, replied—I know the three worlds are

oppressed by this Rakhasa, but through the favour conferred on him

by his Creator his violence is tolerated by me as is that of the sandal-

wood by the snake, but I shall become incarnate as the son of Das’‘a-

ratha, and shall cut off his head like lotus tops in the field of battle

—wherefore let the holy souls who in the fields of air beholding his

chariot, wished to hide themselves in clouds, now cease their fear. On

these nectarious words, the fruits of the gods, withered by the dryness

of Ravana, became moist ; the gods followed Vishnu as the trees the

wind along the flowers.

For the attainment of his wishes Das'aratha the ruler of men per-

formed once a sacrifice ; from its fire proceeded an awful form which

spoke these words :—

‘« At the due time a son, dispersing darkness as the herbs the gloom

of night and the mountain darkness, will be born.’ The father seeing

his fair body gave him the name of Rama, a sign, that by the light of

his fame he will illuminate Raghu’s family, by his splendour the lights

in the lying-in chamber were paled.

His mother became thin,.as the Ganges stream is feeble in autumn

after its swelling torrents.

1852.] Analysis of the Raghu Vans’a. 463

At this time also Bharata was born, the ornament of his mother as

moderation is of prosperity. Sumitra also gave birth to twins as the

cultivated knowledge is the parent of wisdom and humility. On the

birth of Rama all the kings in terror of Ravana breathed as through an

atmosphere free from dust. The fire was darkened by no smoke and

the sun shone in his splendour : flowers were rained from the heavenly

tree: as the consecrated ghi swells the sacrificial flame, so was Rama

and Lakshman’s natural modesty, increased by instruction, united in

love, as the wind and fire, the ocean andthe moon. Refreshing as

are at the close of the hot season days dark with clouds, so cheered

they the minds of their subjects, they soothed their father by their

virtue as ocean with its gems consoles the Lord of the world.

At the request of Vishvamitra Rama and Lakshmana were granted

to him to remove the hinderances to performing the sacrifices ; as they

moved on their way equipped with bows, the clouds rained flowers,

the fatigues of the journey were relieved by words of ancient days,

amid the songs of birds and fragrance from the dust of flowers. The

Rakhasi Tdadaka, of a colour black as midnight, having human skulls

as earrings and dead men’s clothes as a robe, quick as a wind from a

cemetery, commenced an attack, having dead men’s intestines wound

round her legs; but an arrow from Rama soon despatched her to the

dwelling of the lord of life. The prophet Vishvamitra gave to Rama

then adart powerful by mantras to kill demons, as the diamond receives

from the sun a lustre powerful to kindle wood. After this entering a

- forest whose trees joined their branches like hands together, the brothers

protected the seer from danger, as the sun and moon the earth from

darkness. Rakhasas disturbed the sacrifices, Rama with his bow pros-

trated the son of Tadaka ; though heavy as a rock, he fell like a fading

leaf; Janaka, king of Mithila on this invited them all to Mithila.

On the way the sin-destroying dust of Rama restored the wife of Gau-

tama. Janaka was surprised that the beardless Rama designed to draw

his bow, yet he believed him possessed of power as the flame, though

little as the firefly, gives the power of ignition. The hands of attendants

like masses of clouds brought the splendid bow, which though hard as

a rock was bent by Rama as easily as Kama Deva bends his bow of

flowers ; to him as a reward for his strength Janaka delivered his daugh-

ter.

aim 2

464 Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. [No. 6.

Das‘aratha leading troops whose dust snatched away the solar raya,

beset the city in friendly bands, the marriage of men and women

took place like the union of a crude noun with its suffixes. Das/a-

ratha returned on the march, the winds blowing against his soldiers,

tree-like banners disturbed them as a river bursting its banks the

plain, the sun was wrapped in a halo, the clouds of evening were red

like garments dipped in blood, the wolves sent forth a horrid howl,—

omens disregarded. Before them an awful form appeared wearing the

paita, a sign of his father being a Brahman, and bearing the bow, the sign

of his mother being a Khetriya, the union of the two resembled that of

sandal-wood with a snake. On his right ear he wore anecklace of aksha

seeds. To Das’aratha the name of Rama and Parasuréma suggested joy

and terror as that of a necklace of gems and theserpent’s gen. Parasu-

rama thus addressed Rama, “as a sleeping serpent is roused by the blow

of a stick sois my anger by your fame: the horn of my strength is

broken by your bending Janaka’s bow: the greatness of fire is tested

by its burning in the ocean as in dry grass, therefore bend my bow.”

Him answered Rama by bending the bow—on this the splendour of his

face paled, as the sun at evening in the time of full moon, while Rima

brightened as the lunar orb, but Rama pardoned him, for the brave

respect merit even in a vanquished foe. Grateful as is the fall of rain.

to a tree on fire, so was the victory of Rama to his father who received

him as it were again to life. Then the lord of the earth having stopped

some nights in serais, on the road entered Ayodhya, whose women from

their windows gazed with lotus-eyes on the daughter of Janaka.

Das‘aratha was near the period of his bodily extinction, like the light"

of alamp at the morning dawn: old age in the guise of grey hairs

whispered into his ears, Deliver your office to Rama. The bare rumour

of this rejoiced the citizens as much as a water course does the garden

plants, but Kaikaleya according to promise required Raéma’s exile for

fourteen years: Rama submitted, the colour of his face remained the

same in his dress of bark as in his festal garb; with Sita and Laksh-

mana he entered at the same time the Dandaka forest and the heart

of every true man. Das’aratha went to heaven. Bharata went to Rama

who had been married to the throne, who refused to return but by

request gave to Bharata two slippers as tutelary guardians. Rama lived

on torest food, sometimes reclining under the tree’s broad shade in the

BB52)] Analysis of the Raghu Vans‘ a. 465

two arms of Sité: but Rama soon left Chitrakote noted for its cuckoo

songsters, and proceeded to the south, dwelling on the way in hermits’

cells as the sun in the autumnal signs: his perfumed limbs emitted

such an odour as to allure the bees from the flowers. As Rahu ob-

structs the moon, so did a Rakhasa, brown as the cloud of evening ; he

was soon killed and buried, to prevent his polluting the land with his

stench. Rama remained in Panchavati not passing the prescribed limits—

a barrier like the Vindhya mount. Asa snake tortured with heat draws

near to a tree in the Malaya mountains, so did Ravana’s sister Surpa-

naka tortured by love approach to Rama, even in the presence of Sita ;

for woman’s love when strong regards not time. Rama of bull-like

shoulders said, I have a wife, address my brother: she rejected by him

again went to Rama, like a river laving both banks. But the laughter

of Sita swelled her with rage as the rising moon excites ocean’s waves

lying unrufiled by the wind. She said, Your laughter is like the con-

tempt shown by a tigress to the stag: she who before spoke in sweet

accents like the cuckoo’s voice now sent forth the howl of a she-wolf,

and suspended in the air, with fingers armed with crooked nails and

thick as a knotty reed, she menaced the brothers with her army of

Rakhasas, but from the showers of Radma’s arrows the trunks of the

whole slept to rise no more in the shade of vultures. Surpanaka alone

escaped to tell the tale to Ravana, who thought the feet of Rama would

soon be on his ten heads ; in the form of a stag he snatched away Sita.

Rama formed a friendship with the monkey Sugriva for the rescue of

Sita.

In the city of Lanka surrounded by Rakhasas, Hanuman discovered

Sita resembling the sensitive plant surrounded by poisonous herbs. Rama

through love of his wife thought that crossing the ocean to Lanka was

only passing a narrow trench. An army of monkeys accompanied

him along earth’s back, and through the paths of air over the salt

waves he threw a bund and besieged the city Lanka, his apes making

as it were a second golden wall; Rama mounted a chariot, the banner

of which was moved by the waters of the celestial Ganges, he grasped

the lance of Indra which repelled darts as easily as lotus leaves: the

arrow of Rama piercing Ravana’s breast entered the earth as if to bring

news pleasing to the snakes ; asa mound between two infuriated enemies

so hung the power of victory poised between both. The gods and Asuras

466 Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. [No. 6.

showered on both flowers. A club of Kutasalmal furnished with iron

nails was hurled at Rama, but with semi-lunar arrows he cut off this club

as quickly as a plantain bud. And at the same time the hope of the

Rakhasas, the hundred heads of Ravana were cut off at one blow, pre-

senting the appearance of the sun’s image reflected one hundred ways

by the flickering waves, a shower of flowers followed by aswarm of bees

was poured on the head of Rama by the gods. Rama returned to his

city.

Vishnu taking the name of Rama passed through his region (the air)

the quality of which is sound, and thus addressed his wife :—‘‘ Behold

the foaming waters divided by my bridge as the ether (the road of

light) in autumn time exhibits the brilliant stars,—ocean is the parent

of the solar rays the ministers of fire: like Vishuu its form can be

limited neither by number or quantity—in the ocean, are animals which

spout torrents of water on high, snakes which rise to inhale the air

blowing from the shore and shine with their diamonds reflecting the solar

rays—as a brazen line on a chariot wheel, so appears dark with Tamdla

trees the narrow shore of the briny ocean black with ranges of Tamala

and palm trees. The wind from the shore wafts the fragrance of the

Ketaka. In our celestial car wafted we arrived at the ocean’s shore

planted with betelnuts bending under their load of fruit. Oh, thou

stag-eyed, the cloud having the lightning as its bracelet becomes your

ornament—the bark-clad hermits-dwell in the Dandaka forest where

the creeping plants by their shoots indicated your abduction,—there

is the heaven-touching summit of the Malayan mountain where in

your absence I could not endure the scent of the Kadamba flowers

with half-opened leaves, nor the pleasing screams of the peacocks or

the noise of the clouds reaching from their caves, then was I vexed

by the beauty of your eyes dark with the smoke of matrimonial

flames, then I beheld the ruddy geese inseparable in affection giving

to each other the lotus leaves, the tender plants of Asoka with flowers

pendant as breasts were embraced by me in your absence. Then near

the banks of the Godavari I returned tired from hunting, refreshed by

the wind blowing from the waters, reclining my head on thy bosom I

slept in the reedy forests ; there is the river Mandakina, with crystal

streams which seen at a great distance seems at the foot of the moun-

tain like a string of pearls on the neck of the earth—in this forest are

trees which produce fruit without the previous mark of flowers.”

1852. ] Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. 467

After this Rama alighted from his car on a ladder of crystal. As

the moon, the queen of stars mounts the evening clouds distinguish-

ed for their gleaming lightning, so did the chief of Raghu’s race

climb his car marked with a standard floating in the wind. Bharata

admired Sita rescued by Rama as the departure of the rainy season

frees the brightness of the moon from the mass of clouds. Rama

proceeded to the forest near Audhe furnished with tents.

Das‘aratha being dead, and Rama in the woods, their wives lamented,

sad as two creeping plants onthe tree they clung to being cut, the cold

tears of joy were mixed with warm sobs like the streams flowing from

the snowy mountains united with the warm current of the Ganges

and Sarayu. In water brought in golden vessels the senior counsel-

lors finished the inauguration of Rama which was begun in woman’s

tears, water was fetched from rivers and lakes which fell on Rama’s

head as cloud water on the Vindhya mountains, he entered the city

of lofty gates amid showers of moistened grain. Like locks of human

hair arose the wavy lines of the smoke of incense burnt in the houses.

Sita shining bright as fire sat beside Rama who entered the house of his

father who survived only in his picture. The past sufferings in the

forest afforded in the houses ornamented with pictures only pleasure

on the recollection. Sita with her soft look, and face pale as the shar

tree, without words, indicated to her lord her pregnancy the source of

joy. Rama at this time mounting his roof which reached the clouds,

beheld his city and the citizens delighting in the royal parks. But

on hearing from his confidants that his citizens doubted the purity of

Sita, his heart became lacerated as iron struck by an iron club, his

mind wavered to and fro,-—but glory being preferable to life he prefer-

red repudiating his wife. He stated to his brothers called together,

See, said he, the stain cast on me as on a mirror from a cloudy wind,

though knowing her to be innocent, yet I feel the slur; men attach a

stain to her as they consider the earth’s shadow a spot on the moon.

His brother conducted Sita to the forests, little knowing that her husband

had been changed from the celestial tree into a tree whose leaves had

been paved with swords. When Sita alighted, her brother-in-law de-

clared Rama’s message weighty as a mighty cloud raining stones. Like

a plant smitten with terror as by a wind to the ground, she sighed like

a lamb with open mouth—in sympathising sorrow the peacocks ceased

468 Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. [No. 6.

to dance, the trees cast their flowers, and the goats rejected the cropped

grass. The hermit who had gone forth to collect sacred grass and

flowers beheld her as a bird stricken by the hunter. Valmiki conduct-

ed her in the evening to his hermitage where deer reclined and deli-

vered her to holy women—they gave her-at the end of the day a tent

lightened with a lamp of ingud oil, a sacred skin serving her as a

couch. Rama on hearing of his wife, poured forth tears as the moon

does snow in the month of Paus.

The lord of the ocean-encircled land hearing that the Rakhasa

Lavana attacked the seers living along the Jumna sent his brother to

subdue them. He proceeded through forests laden with flowers breath-

ing sweet odours: the army co-operated with him as in the verb

adhydyan the preposition adhi. Lakshmana spent a night in the

forest shades with Valmiki where Sita gave birth to twins. The next

day appeared Lavana black as smoke, with hairs red as flame, moving

among his troops as the blaze of a funeral pile, he wrenched a lofty

tree as easily as grass and hurled it at Lakshmana, but it was severed

in two by his arrows, while an arrow pierced the giant, he fell, bring-

ing terror to the earth and removing the terror of the hermits ; flocks

of birds pounced on the dead Rakhasa and showers of flowers fell from

heaven on Lakhsmana’s head which was erect in its strength but low

in modesty. After this Lakhsmana founded the city Mathura, from

the roofs of which he beheld the Jumna flow by, adorned by the

Chakravakas, wreathed as hairs of the earth with a golden fillet. Rama’s

sons sang the deeds of their father which soothed their mother, the

deer listening to the song. A sacrifice was appointed, Kusa and Lava

singing the Ramayana of Valmiki, Rama and the assembly listened with

rapture like a forest district unruffled by the wind, dripping with the

dews of morn. Next day Sita with her two sons came from the her-

mitage of Valmiki. With gentle mien, clad in red, fixing her eyes

on her feet, Sita came forward and was acquitted, the spectators stood

with downcast head bending as stalks of rice laden with fruit. Sita

drinking pure water exclaimed, I am free from this sin and appeal to

thee, O earth, to receive me to thyself; so saying a light burnt from a

chasm in the ground, the goddess earth appeared and with her she

descended to the lower regions. Rama tried in vain to recover her,

but the love he had for Sita, he now reposed in the sons. Yam

1852. ] Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. 469

appeared, directing Rama to enter heaven ; Lakhsmana at this time died

on Sarayu’s banks, Rama finding that one-fourth part of him had thus

gone to heaven, stood tottering like virtue standing on three feet. At

the time of his ascent all dudhe, except the houses, proceeded out to

see it, his footsteps were bedewed with the tears of the citizens big

as the flowers of the Kadamba, regretted by the rayats to whom his

kindness had long been great. Kusa, Rama’s son, succeeded him, the

other brothers kept within their respective spheres as the ocean within

its shores. As Kusa lay one night awake in his bed-chamber, the

lamp burning with still flame, he beheld a woman with the shape of a

shadow on a mirror, having a countenance of woe.

She announced herself as the tutelary goddess of the city deserted

by its ruler of the solar race, in consequence of which the portals fell

to ruin like the end of day when the sun sets behind the western hills,

and the clouds are scattered by the wind—in the royal paths where

wandered once the wanton girls of shining feet, the dogs now hunt for

food ; the water which once in the tanks struck by the hands of

females gave forth the sound of the lute, now sends out the bellowing

of wild oxen ; on the steps once trod by the yellow feet of fair women,

the tigresses now place their blood-stained track on the statues of

females now faded and covered with dust.

The tiles were so stained from time and covered with seeds as to give

no reflection of the moon’s rays though bright as gems: wild monkeys

pluck the plants formerly cropped by playful girls. The windows

exhibiting no splendour of the midnight moon and bereft of the light

of woman’s face are covered with spiders’ webs, while the reed-made

huts on the Sarayu’s banks are deserted. The king agreed to return

to Audhe, a suitable day was chosen, and the soldiers followed him as

clouds do the direction of the wind. The army on its march resembled

a royal city, the crowds of banners a forest, the elephants mountains,

and the chariots palaces, the army shone as the ocean under the

reflection of the moon beams moving to shore. The earth unable to

bear the weight of the troops mounted in clouds of dust into the

gether, the army moved across the Vindhya hills ; the chariot wheels

were red from the metals’ friction, he passed the Ganges on a bridge

made of elephants fastened together. The swans in their aerial cir-

cles served the purposes of a goad. Crowds of builders renewed the

3.0

470 Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. [No. 6.

face of the city, as the clouds the earth when parched by summer’s

heat. Summer came prompting the maidens to ornament themselves

with jewelled garments and with vests which a breath could blow away.

The days of summer heat increased and night was very short, both

like husband and wife, who separating after a quarrel are burning in

the flames of sorrow.

Kusa and his women entered tents erected on the banks of the

Sarayu, the women amused themselves in sporting with the swans and

dashing water high which washed off the paint from their limbs, exhi-

biting diverse colours like the dawn covered with clouds, but their

joy of heart restored a colour to their eyes similar to that of the

pigment washed away by the water, which by its concussion gave the

sound of a drum; on hearing which the sweetly singing peacocks

expanded their tails, the Raja sported with them in the water as a

wild elephant does amid the lotus flowers, in contact with the king ;

the women shone more brilliantly, like ordinary gems with an emerald.

But while bathing the Raja lost the bracelet, the pledge of victory

given to him by his father Rama. The fishermen searched in vain and

with countenances languid as the lotus gave to him the news, but to

Kusa the hook of the enemies this was soon restored : amid the rain

of flowers Kusa married Kumadvati of the serpent race.

By Kumadvati a son Atithi was born, fair as the moon towards the

dawn of day. Kusa, his father, by having a son endowed with equal

good qualities as himself multiplied himself. Preparations were made

for the son’s inauguration as King: the sweet and deep-toned clang of

the musical instruments gave presage of the happiness of his reign, the

lustral ceremonies were performed by the scattering durvd grass,

barley stems, the bark of the fig and lotus calices—the Brahmans moved

in procession singing triumphal songs while water from the Ganges

was poured on his head in streams. The King elated with the praises

of the heralds seemed like a great cloud hailed by the chdtaka birds ;

as the splendour of fire sprinkled by rain is tncreased, so was the

Raja’s by the sacred water. Asa mark of joy he ordered prisoners

to be free, oxen to be taken from the yoke, cows not to be milked,

and the parrots shut up in cages to be released. The King seated

on an ivory throne, had his hair decorated with a row of gems, his

body was coloured with the yellow pigment rochana and his members

1852. | Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. 471

made fragrant by the sandal-wood, he wore a robe of silk on which

was wrought the figure of swans, his dress shone in a golden mirror

as the shadow of the celestial tree at sun-rise on the top of Meru’s

mount. His course from youth to the throne was like the moon when

she attains her full-orbed greatness.

Except after smoke the brightness of fire is not seen, but he shone

out at once with ail his virtues ; the women accompanied him with their

eyes shining through joy, as the polar star in a bright autumnal night.

Atithi himself administered justice daily, giving to the citizens the

ripe fruit of the testimony furnished, ‘he only violated his promises

in favour of his enemies, though a youth he was firm as a deep-rooted

tree. He sent out spies as rays which made all know as clear as the

sun in a cloudless sky—he slept at his own suitable time but watched

by emissaries—his successful aims well planned ripened secretly like

grains of rice lying hid in the stalk—even at the height of prosperity

he never swerved from the right way as the salt sea however swollen

still enters into the mouths of rivers, he never attacked his inferiors,

as the blazing forest flame though aided by the wind does not assault

the water. He valued alike the honest, agreeable and useful. He

accumulated wealth to give to others as the cloud filled with water

supplies the chdtaka. As the magnet draws the strength of iron, so did

he the power of his enemies. The merchants travelled on the rivers;

as on lakes ; in forests, as in gardens ; in mountains, asin their houses ;

as an elephant by its smell alone drives away other elephants, so did he

his enemies by the prestige of his name. Atithi did not decline like

the moon or ocean. He held the applications of poor but honest men a

benefit to himself as are the clouds to the ocean, like the rising sun

he dispelled darkness by the sense of truth. Although the rays of

the moon enter not the nelumbium, nor the rays of the sun the lotus,

yet his virtues penetrated the enemy, by his good qualities he became

King of kings.

A son was born, named Naishadha: the father, whose deeds in spotless

purity equalled the Nympheea, ascended to heaven; the son of lotus

eyes and mind profound as ocean’s stream, governed the ocean-girdled

earth after him ; his son Nalus of fire-like power trampled on his enemy

as the elephant does reeds. His son Nabhasi’s body was fair as the azure

vault of heaven, in his old age he formed friendship with wild beasts,

3.0 2

472 Analysis of the Raghu Vans'a. [No. 6.

A descendant of his Ahinagus was noted for sweet words able to carry

captive the stags. Visbasah another descendant left the kingdom to his

son and clad himself in a dress of bark ; Dhruvasandha, a successor,

ruled like the polar star: with stag eyes and lion’s heart like the new

moon he delighted the eyes; to him succeeded a youthful monarch,

the kingdom resembled the sky when the moon has just risen or a

forest inhabited by young lions, or a lake not yet having the expanded

lotus. As a small emerald is still an emerald, so the King though

only six years old was still a King ; before he had learned his letters,

he was instructed by wise men in Ethics, with years his body and

virtues received increase. He entered on the stage of youth, the flower

on the tree of love growing on the stalk of continual delight, a wine

to be observed by maiden’s eyes, an ornament diffused over the whole

body.

But after a time he appointed his son Agnivarna, shining as fire, to

the throne where with holy water and sacred grass he forgot his

former state—the son resigning his kingdom to his ministers delivered

himself over to the enjoyment of women, buried day and night in the

interior of his palace, exhibiting at times only his feet to the gaze of

his subjects, which resembled a lotus tinged with the rays of the

rising sun. In tanks amid sport with his women he spent the day

quaffing with them large draughts of wine amid the sound of harps

and maidens of fair eyes. In the houses the lamp at night unmoved

by the wind became witnesses to his deeds. His passions enfeebled by

success were stimulated by drinking mango juice and the flowers of

the Bignonia. Decay began, he saw destruction before him from his

excesses, yet regarded not his physician’s advice, he became enfeebled

by consumption, with ghastly look, of low voice, leaning on others, his

fainily became like the moon in its last quarter or a summer lake with

only mud banks left, or a lamp with languishing flame—no son was

born, though attached to so many women; the diseases baffled the

skill of the physicians as the wind a lamp. Soon in a grove near his

house the ministers performed his last funeral rites, while his wife

pregnant was invested with the royal dignity. His child on birth was

warmed with tears shed at so melancholy an end of the father and

was then refreshed with cold water drawn from golden vessels to in-

augurate his line.

1852.} On Filtering the Waters of Tanks. 473

On Filtering the Waters of Tanks in large quantities, for the use

of Towns.—By Henry Pippineron. Curator Museum of Econo-

mic Geology.

About four or five years ago I had occasion in reply to some

queries addressed to me from Oudeypore by Mr. Brandreth, C. S., to

consider this subject a little. I have kept no copy of my letter to

that gentleman, but the matter has again been brought to my mind

by the observations of Dr. Chuckerbutty lately published, and as the

question is one of great sanitary importance, a record of any proposal

for accomplishing this, cheaply, effectively, and abundantly, may be

worth preserving. Every project of the kind will necessarily be sub-

ject to modifications in practice, though the principles may be found

always to hold good, and the means to be perhaps more efficacious and

cheaper than is commonly supposed.

There are two objects in filtering water, which are:

1. To obtain clear water, or mechanical filtering.

2. To obtain clear and pure water, or chemical filtering.

And these should be kept in mind as being distinct ; though as I shall

subsequently shew, they may perhaps be combined and accomplished

at one operation. We will first consider that we have the common river

or tank water of Calcutta to deal with, and wish only to make clear—

that 1s wholesome-looking—water of it.

The processes of nature in filtering her waters are—upwards or

downwards, or diagonally, or horizontally, as between the close layers

of stratified rocks; and she uses an infinity of various materials and

mixtures of these materials for her filters, some of which act simply to

clear the water, and others to purify it. Many of these of both kinds

either natural or artificially compounded are within our reach, and I

set down here such as occur to me.

CLEARING MATERIALS, ' PURIFIERS,

or Mechanical filters. or Chemical filters.

1. Common sandy earths. 1. Coarse kunkur gravel of the

2. Sands, coarse and fine. limestone kunkurs, which is

474 On Filtering the Waters of Tanks. [No. 6.

3. The slates of all kinds. limestone or pisolite.

4. Porous sand-stones. 2. Coarse kunkur gravel of the

5. Jumma or glass of brick kilns. ironstone kunkurs or pisiform

6. Small shells and shelly sand. iron ore.

7. Koah or pounded brick. 3. Ironstones and iron earths of

all kinds from Basalt and

earthy iron ores to the late-

rites of Midnapore and Cut-

tack, and the yellow ferrugi-

nous earths.

4. Chalk and massive kunkur.

5. Limestones, as that from Syl-

het:

6. Black hornblende sand from

Saugor Island, or other parts.

Whité clays of various kinds.

Soorkey.

eo @m sy

Charcoal and coke.

10. Bone charcoal.

We desire to obtain first pure Jooking water, not forgetting that

water may appear to be pure and yet hold unwholesome matters in

solution. Filtering at one operation, both upwards and downwards is

perfectly easy, and will in most cases give clear water at once. This

is managed as follows :—See Plate.

A. is a wall enclosing any space with openings of any kind at the

top only.

B. a second wall with small arched openings 6 below.

C. is a third wall with openings only at the top again discharging

into the reservoir D. for the clean water.

Now if the spaces between A. and B. and B. and C. be filled with

any good filtering materials from the first list, as fine washed sea

sand from Saugor or the coarse Muggra bally used by our masons,

the water which enters through A. (being the surface water which is

always the clearest)* will filter through it downwards beneath B. and

* Some of the holes at A. &c. are always supposed to be below the level of

the Tank, when at its lowest level in the dry season.

“Yymul T 07 goa f, IDI)

"708f Oa

ee ee a ee ee eS es oa

‘ STTEAA-OULLOq LT jo womMoac

nese tie’ hi pee ny On

a iduiy Pi, si

Br oe) np geting

mh) + rer ; an i; an

"oy, i ie 5 wy 4 oh vi

‘a : : ;

ae) a “4 in EE peep Ais: iy es gi

Agent Devas: Cah

Ba. Ss ; caper bind inn 7 in site Bhul

: “ =the y J am ie; Siekoie

Lise Boe erica a ran ia Ae

what h dt ry

“enipeasieeee en

ays piabietas ih <alagaat:

PS aly, CNT

= a ‘ # yt Sree | (4 ne Ds ss

. ; hy est eS g ey: mined? wa ‘

. j isk he NNT aright iy sabe ora oe ee) eas .

mT ae) af

yee eee a8 is a ap mere eta Wide

ees reste a arivabe a 0 Prenat paar eaey

ie Sas agi}: i ee mi Pe SE Pos, w

1852.] On Filtering the Waters of Tanks. 475

upwards to C. If these spaces be ten feet deep only, this gives twenty

feet of filtering distance, in every inch of which the water will leave

some of its impurities. A small wall and sluice outside of A. would

cut off the communication and enable us to clear out our filtering

apparatus and re-fill it with fresh materials. It is probable that no

water would require more filtering than this to come perfectly limpid

into the reservoir, but if any did so, another pair of walls might be

added. They may be tolerably close; say just far enough apart to

allow a man to work in clearing out the material when it requires

changing, for it is to be noted that the efficiency of this filter depends

upon its depth, and not on its breadth at all.

It is evident that walls may be built to any extent required, either

merely to inclose a ghat, or a corner of a tank, or across a whole side

of it; and that arrangements may easily be made for preventing the

fouling of the limpid water, when filtered, by those who take it for use.

A modification of this which might be adopted in private tanks or

even in public ones, would be to have sheet iron caissoons made, one

within the other, and placed in a tank, so that the central space

should always be a well of limpid water.

But as above remarked, clear water is not always pure water, and

that of the river for instance, though filtered till perfectly pellucid,

would no doubt still contain animal, vegetable and saline matters

which being held in solution must be separated by some natural che-

mical process, and this may be called chemical filtering. We do not

know what the impurities of our water are, but we will set them down

generally as animal or vegetable matters and saline ingredients, such

as phosphates, carbonates, sulphates and muriates of various bases.

We have then first to determine by varied experiments which of the

cheap and easily obtained substances in our second column is likely

best to answer our purpose, and there is no doubt but that some of

them simply, as the iron stones in various forms; or mixtures of them,

as chalk with kunkur gravel, or chalk with the coarsely pulverised

basalts ; or with the black sand and the like, will decompose the saline

matters, and at the same time, frequently cause also the separation

of the animal or vegetable matter, or of the greatest part of it. A

familiar instance of the use of iron earths is well known to chemists

in the use of the water of the Seine at Paris, which is what is called

476 On Filtering the Waters of Tanks. [No. 6.

in the country in England a hard water, i. e. it holds a considerable

proportion of sulphate of lime in solution ; curdling soap even after it

has been boiled, and is even said to affect the bowels of persons un-

accustomed to use it. To correct this defect, the French use in their

cisterns and filters what are called Boules de Mars which are merely

an earthy red oxide of iron, and these decompose the sulphate of lime

and render the water much better for domestic use. The white clays

to be found in many places in India, and which all contain alumina,

and some of them sulphate of lime (gypsum) will also frequently be

found useful as chemical filters.

It is evident from what has been said above, that the mere clearing

materials which serve to render the water limpid, and those which act

chemically may be combined either in mixtures or in layers as thus.

In ten feet of filter there might be five beds of coarse sand, and five

of iron kunkur or chalk, or those materials may be kept separate in

the two divisions of the filter, and thus that, by varying the filtering

media, we may with great probability assert that we might obtain

nearly pure water at a very small expense, whenever the Government

or the Municipality, or any individual who can afford it, will undertake

the cost of the experiments on a proper scale. If a long narrow canal

was led from a tank to any convenient situation for a reservoir and

different divisions, say at every ten or fifteen feet, were filled with

different kinds of filtering materials, this would be the same process

in a horizontal direction; but not, I think, so efficacious as that

which I have proposed, upwards and downwards.

H. Prppin«eron.

May \st, 1852.

ARARRRARAARARAR ARE eee

1852.) A Journey through Sikim. 477

Diary of a Journey through Sikim to the Frontiers of Thibet.— By

Dr. A. CamesBety, Superintendent of Darjeeling—with a Map.

(Communicated by Sir James Cotvite, Kr.)

(Continued from page 428.)

Chateng, October 7th.

Elevation 8,500 feet, started from Latong at’ 7 a. m. and did not

reach our ground till 6 ep. m. A mile from camp we crossed to the

left bank of the Lachen by a rickety cane-bridge : the river a continu-

ous sheet of foam ; which is the character of it, and of the Teesta all the

way from the junction of the Rumam ; below that the water is heaved

up in waves. The declension of the river’s bed must be very uniform

in each division of it, viz. in the way and in the foamy parts. The

rate is very rapid ; Dr. Hooker estimated it at 11 knots an hour. Close

to the bridge there is a fine cascade of i00 feet or more from an af-

fluent of which I could not learn the name. At $ past one we reached

the ‘‘ Takchoong”’ feeder which is a deep and furious one, and found

the bridge at the proper crossing place had been swept away. Having

ascended some way we found a crossing in progress of being formed.

The operation presented a very animating scene. About 30 Lepchas

having laid long Alder saplings from rock to rock in the torrents

course, spread themselves across the roaring torrent, and by binding

3 or 4 of the saplings together for foot ways and running temporary

rails, we all passed, the foam beating against the foot ways and wetting

us all over. Keeping along the left bank for three hours we re-crossed

to the right bank of the Lachen, and ascending a short distance came

upon pines near the river’s edge; all the way from Chongtam the

mountain tops are clothed with them.* Our route now lay through

an open forest of lofty Pines. At about 500 feet above the river and

2000 feet below the crests of the mountains, we crossed a recent land-

slip of great extent, and further on we crossed a roaring torrent

running over a solid rocky bottom which terminated in a precipice

20 yards below the crossing, the water shooting in a cascade down to

the river with a fall of 400 feet ; one of our coolies slipped his footing

at the crossing, and was saved from being instantly shot over with the

torrent by a man who promptly seized him. From this crossing we

* Pinus Brunoniana, and Pinus Khutrow.

478 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 6.

made a very steep ascent of 500 feet through a thick forest of Pines,

at the top of which we suddenly issued on a wide and steep expanse

of grass thickly studded with Anemones, asters, beautiful purple

Primroses, and a profusion of blue and yellow flowers which all

combined exhibited the gayest sheet of vegetation I had ever seen.

For the first time I now realised the pleasure I had so often derived

from reading accounts of the beauties of this sort to be met with, in

the upper and inner regions of the Himalaya to the westward ; and

which are quite distinct from those which characterise the lower and

outward ranges in both quarters of the chain.

The ascent continued through this loveliness to the top, and then

Chateng itself, which is a broad spur from the Takcham mountain,

spread out before us in undulating terraces for more than a mile

square. Clumps of Pines adorned it like a noble park, and over-

topping it to the north-west the snow-clad summits of Takcham shot

into the sky to the height of 17,000 feet.

The views from Chateng are as fine as itself is beautiful. To the

south and east a long reach of the Lachen river foams along with

numerous cascades dashing into it from either side. From the west

a torrent and waterfall come pouring down for 2,000 feet through an

avenue of noble Pines ; and to the north is the valley of the Lachen

apparently terminated by a snow-topped mountain 12,000 feet high,

which divides the valley of the Lachen proper from that of its western

feeder the Zemu. Chateng would be an incomparable place for a

residence in the rainy season if it was even tolerably accessible from

the south, which it is not at present. The climate is much drier than

that of Darjeeling. Hooker found the fall of rain and humidity of

the atmosphere much less in the country above Choongtam, than in

the lower part of Sikim.

Yeunga, October 8th.

Started at 8 a. m.: descended from the lovely Chateng to a torrent

flowing into the Lachen from the west which we crossed ; ascended

thence toward the village of Lachen through a forest of noble Pines,

and along a good road, the under jungle of the forest becoming more

and more scanty as we advanced, the soil dry and sandy. Suddenly

round the end of a beautifully wooded spur we came in full view of

the village of Lachen, also called Lamteng, an exceedingly pretiy

1852.] A Journey through Sikim. 479

place and picturesquely situated on a gently sloping terrace covered

with grass, and having handsome clumps of Pines scattered over it. A

streamlet of clear water runs over a pebbly bottom meandering through

the village.* Lamteng consists of about 30 houses built of wood

and raised on posts four feet from the ground, with lath and plaister

walls neatly white-washed, or of alight blue colour. The roofs are

shingled, with rows of stones to keep them down, and the lower story

is generally walled in with stone, and used for goats, sheep and cattle.

The only cultivation was some turnips near the houses, and a little

buck-wheat higher up the hill. The inhabitants are all Bhotias, and

are at present engaged in tending their flocks of yaks and cows higher

up the valley. There was not a man, woman, or child left to look

after the houses. The doors were locked and sealed, the latter a

Thibetan custom. lLachen is the situation of a Phipun and of a

Lapun, two officers who manage the joint interests of the Sikim and

Thibet governments among the nomadic population of this valley.

The Lachen Bhotias graze their flocks over a great extent of country

in Thibet and Sikim, penetrating as far as Kambajong in Thibet to

the north, and descending to Dengat in Sikim on the south. The

valley of the Lachen forming the cis-Himalyan portion of their beat

extends as far as Kongra Lama where the Sikim territory terminates ;

thence they go over the Thibetan wilds towards Geeree and Kamba-

jong wherever grass is procurable. These nomadic people, occupying

as they do both sides of this border, are equally subject to Thibet as to

Sikim. During the time they are in Thibet, or about half the year,

they pay for cattle grazing there, and the same while within the Sikim

border. Their payments are in curds, ghee and kine to Sikim; to

Thibet they pay in shingles, bamboos, dye stuffs, and also in dairy

produce. The Thibetan influence is upon the whole much greater in

the Lachen valley than that of Sikim, although the territorial limits

are to the north of it, and not disputed now. The origin and con-

tinuance of this state of things between two contiguous states are

curious enough. It appears that a very long time ago a Phipun of

Lachen—in the service of Sikim—became indebted to the Lama of

* Elevation of Lachen 9000 feet. The Pine clad mountain forming its back

ground is 1500 feet more,

{ Denga is three miles above Choongtam,

o Pp 2

480 A Journey through Sikim. (No. 6.

Digarchi for a sum of money which he was unable to pay. The debt

of the capital sum was expunged: but the interest, secured by a

bond, was made payable to the Lama and his successors, with a pro-

viso that the obligation should be transferred to the Phipun’s official

successors, all of whom on taking the office receive this bond from

their predecessors and discharge its conditions: The interest is paid

in shingles for roofing, a specified number of which are to be pre-

pared annually in the Lachen valley and forwarded to Digarchi. The

La Pun, or Deputy Phipun, is appointed by the Thibetan officers at

Kambajong. The Phipun holds his appointment from the Sikim

Raja. The Thibetan influence is further secured by the fact of all

the holders of stock in Lachen being indebted for advances of money

or goods to persons in Digarchi. The usual rate of interest paid on

such advances is 25 to 40 per cent. per annum. I look for further

particulars of the peculiarities of Lachen as we advance.

At noon we crossed the Zemu, a large affluent of the Lachen from

the north-west by an excellent bridge, and ascended to our encamp-

ing ground. Elevation of Yeunga 10,000 feet. Thermometer fell

during the night to 44°.

Tungu, October 9th.

Elevation 13,000 feet. Ther. at 4 ep. mw. 42°. Started from our

last ground at 7 a. m., and reached this at 3 p. m.; road good all the

way aud the distance not above 12 miles. I rode the greater part of it,

the Lachen Phipun having sent us down three good ponies from Tungu.

Half a mile above Yeunga the Lachen valley opens out considerably ;

the stream runs in a quiet ripple, with the banks shelving to its edge,

and there is a good deal of level ground on both sides. The moun-

tains however are as precipitous on either side as they are lower down,

but do not, as there, form the immediate banks of the river. At Pan-

gri which we reached in an hour from Yeunga, the valley again nar-

rows, and the river becomes rapid and foaming. This alternation of

meanderings and rapid courses obtains all the way to “ Tungu;” yet

in no place is there any cataract, or even a sudden fall. At 16 o'clock

we crossed the Lachen—to its left bank—at Talom Samdong by an

excellent bridge. Here there is a flat terrace half a mile long and 20

feet above the river, with 20 houses belonging to the Lachen Bhotiahs,

who cccupy them in their migrations up and down the valley. These

1852.] A Journey through Sikim. 481

houses are built of stone without any mud or mortar, are of one

story roofed with shingles, and of one apartment only : some of them

are plaistered with mud, and all have a wooden door and shutter win-

dows, which were tied up and sealed, as at Lamteng, the people being

absent with the cattle, and not a soul left behind to watch the houses.

From Talom Samdong up the valley and bearing north-west, we

had a fine view of the Chomiomo mountain : it is a magnificent mass of

pure snow, the crest of a hog-backed shape with three sharp-peinted

spikes, or small peaks rising out of it, and to the east up a deep

gorge like valley the snowed peaks of ‘ Milah”’ or “‘ Minglah”? came

in sight. These peaks Hooker tells me are also seen from the La-

choong valley, and are to the south of ‘‘ Momay Samdong.”’

The vegetation during this march has undergone a great change.

Near the last camp we had fine pines, larches,. tree junipers, large

birch and willow trees, the large red and white rose, and many of

Hooker’s new species of trees, rhododendrons, mixed with 3 or 4 kinds

of red fruited barberries—the barberry at Darjeeling is a damson

blue—a very handsome thistle and gigantic hemlock extending to

the river edge. The Tendook poison plant, Aconitum palmatum or

ferox, is very common along this march.

After passing “‘ Yatung” four miles below Tungu the trees become

somewhat stunted, and here we came upon quantities of red currants—

the first I have seen in Sikim—the Faloo and Tsuloo, dwarf rhododen-

dron, mountain ashes, and dwarfed willows. The red currant—cal-

led kewdemah—is a beautiful large smooth-skinned berry in large

bunches ; but bitter as well as very acid. The Faloo and Tsuloo rho-

dodendrons are strongly and sickly scented plants, which cover large

spaces of the mountain sides in this direction. The other species of

rhododendrons are extensively diffused, covering whole mountain sides

in many places principally in east and west exposures. The south

wind in this valley at its upper part especially is strong and constant

during the day. At night a piercing wind set down the valley from

the north. The autumnal tints of the foliage are now becoming well

marked, and the dark green of the junipers and webbiana pines con-

trasts vividly with the lighter green of some of the rhododendrons,

and the yellow and scarlet tints of maples and barberries. No culti-

vation at Tungu. Herds of yaks are browsing on the steep grassy

482 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 6.

declivities around it, while ponies with brood mares, and a few cows

graze on the flatter ground of our encampment. The village consists

of 20 wretched stone hovels with low pitched shingle roofs, over

which a covering of pine bark is laid, the whole being held down by

rows of stones two feet apart. The shingles and battens are made of

the wood of the various kinds of pines, and are prepared all along

the valley above Lachen—or Lamteng—for home use, and for export

to thesThibetan stations of Geeree, Kambajong and the city of Digar-

chi. The favourite size for shingles is 4 feet by 1. The interior of

the houses corresponds in wretchedness with their exterior. The

people sleep all huddled together on planks laid on the ground, and

have no furniture of any sort: the fire is lighted on the floor, with

upright stones placed in triangles for the earthen cooking pots, and

for the large earthen tea pot which is always on the hob. Dirt,

smoke, tattered garments which are never changed, and faces which

are never washed, are the invariable characteristics of the Lachen

Bhotias. Men and women dress alike in loose woollen wrappers

with very long sleeves, woollen caps and boots. The men carry a

small brass tobacco pipe in the girdle which they are constantly smok-

ing, and rarely carry arms of any kind. They are very dark in com-

plexion, but it is more the darkness of colliers than of the tint of the

skin, and is probably the result of sitting over smouldering sheep-

dung fires, and of engrained dirt; for some of the children are almost

rosy.

Tungu, October 10th.

Halt here to-day as the morning was cloudy with drizzling rain,

and our intended visit to Phaloong and Kanchanjhow would have been

useless in such weather. Having seen these places we purpose mov-

ing on to the Pass of Kangra Lama, which is about 12 miles up the

valley, and at the head of it.

We have had some very good and clean made yak milk butter from

the village, and we have replenished our larder by slaughtering a

young yak, the condition of which is very promising.

The Bhotia who sent it came to beg for one of the feet with which

to pacify the mother at milking time, and carried it away with him.

October 11th.

Drizzling rain all yesterday, last night and this morning ; so that

1852.] A Journey through Sikim. 483

we are weather-bound; our great object now is to see what we have

so nearly reached. How I long to see that mountain Kanchanjhow

from the plain of Phaloong, described to be such a glorious sight by

Hooker! The character of the rain fall here is different from that

farther south—at Darjeeling for instance. It is lighter and drizzling,

accompanied by a thin grey mist, and this was equally the case in

July when Hooker was here for 7 days.

There is no cultivation of any kind here at present, nor was there

in July. The land about the village has the appearance of having

been sometime ago terraced for cultivation, and wheat was grown here

when the Thibetans held it. Turnips grow, I believe, but nothing

else is tried by the present inhabitants, who are obstinately idle and

lazy : a few beautiful purple primroses are still in flower in sheltered

places, but the winter is setting in rapidly. Ther. at 11 a. m. 41°.

During the night it fell to 39°. At noon 37°—heavier rain and sleet :

at 4 p.m. 34°, and snow. Some of our servants have suddenly got

dropsical swellings of the face and feet, which they attribute to the

great cold. These swellings are not attended by any pain or fever,

but merely with lassitude and want of appetite. What w7// become

of these cold-stricken creatures if we get into Thibet? I have lost

two goats since yesterday: the symptoms were those of poisoning,

saliva running from the mouth and nostrils, swelling of the stomach

and constant bleating. The Tendook aconite is abundant here, and the

leaves of one of the rhododendrons are poisonous for cattle; it is

named the ‘‘ Kema Kechoong.’’* The smoke of its wood is very

pungent and swells the eyelids. The juniper wood makes by far the

pleasantest fire ; it burns clearly and qaickly, with a fragrant odour and

with very little smoke or ashes. This is important when you have

the fire as we have it, on the middle of the floor of a small hut with-

out any chimney. The openings in the shingle roof however are

numerous and serve for smoke vents, as well as for leaks and light

holes. The Doongshing, Webbiana pine is the wood most used for

shingles, being the easiest worked, and lasts 3 to 4 years. The juniper

shingles last longer ; but the wood is harder, and these people avoid

labour to the utmost extent possible, every thing beyond looking after

* Rhodo. Cinnabarinun.— Hooker.

484 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 6.

their yaks, and riding their ponies, being distasteful to them. The

yak isa shorter lived animal than the cow of Sikim. After 7 or 8

calves the female is much aged ; the cow will give 10, or 12, and even

14 calves. The period of gestation in the yak is said to be 9 months

exactly, of the cow 10 or 20 days more. The flesh of the yak is, I

think, the best meat that can be put on table ; it is of delicate flavour,

tender, juicy and eats quite short ; the gravy is totally free from grea-

siness, and the meat of stringiness, which cannot be said of beef or

mutton.

October 12th.

Still detained by bad weather. It snowed till midnight, and is rain-

ing this morning. The snow has not lain at our camp: but the

mountains all round us are snowed from the top to within 500 feet of

us. Ther. rose during the night to 35°; it was 34° at 4 Pp. M.

A string of 50 laden yaks has just arrived from Kambajong in

Thibet with wool for the Phipun of this place. They came in two

days. The average load is about 3 maunds, 240 lbs. The yak gear

is very simple, a thick pack-saddle of blanketing, over which a saddle

tree of a tough rhododendron wood is girthed with yak hair ropes,

and secured by a crupper of the same material. The nose cartilage

is pierced, and a hair rope in it is the only bridle. The ears are deco-

rated with tufts of scarlet wool, which are very becoming. These

pack animals are all geldings; they were im fine condition, the long

hair on the belly reaching to the ground ; the common colour of all

we have seen is black all over, one in 15 or 20 is white-tailed and

white-faced. Some are black and white mixed, and a few are dun.

The yaks are kept in Thibet as bulls till 3 or 4 years old ; they are the

only animals used there in the plough, and for loads. The plough in

use about Digarchi is the same as the Bengali one. The materials for

it go from this valley and Lachoong ; the oak and birch are the favou-

rite woods. The people generally move downwards from this place

in Noor, to Talom Samdong, then as the cold increases to Lachen

(Lamteng), and downwards as far as Latong and Denga. The migra-

tion upwards is performed quite as gradually, beginning in April.

All the rain and snow falling at Tungu come with southerly wind, -

scarcely any of either ever fall with north wind, which always indicates

steady and clear weather in this part of the world.

1852. ] } A Journey through Sikim. 485

October 13th.

6 a. m. light clouds coming up from the south; to the north it is

all clear. Ther. 40°, surrounding mountains snowed to 700 feet above

our camp. A portion of Chomiomo mountain in perpetual snow is

visible: bearing north-west.

The Bhotias of the village are already assembled on the green, sit-

ting in a circle round the headman, all busily talking, and all smoking

their brass pipes, which every man carries at all times stuck in his

girdle. This mode of assembling is a daily practice, generally in the

morning and evening, but often at other times. It is an idle gather-

ing very often ; but at other times business matters are discussed and

settled.

October 14th. |

At 7 a. M. yesterday it suddenly cleared, and we started on ponies

for Phaloong to get a view of Kanchanjhow, Chomiomo and the

Choongoo Kang mountains of perpetual snow, which respectively lie

to the north, north-west and east of Tungu, and the Lachen valley.

Our route lay east by north, and along the right bank of the Tongu-

choo, a stream which falls into the Lachen, below the village of

Tungu. Ascending about 1,000 feet, we came to a dozen of black

yak hair tents, in shape like those of the Israelites, occupied by as

many families of the Lachen Bhootias tending their yaks; they had

come down the preyious day from Phaloong in consequence of the fall

of snow, and told us that the Thibetans from Geeree and Kambajong,

who had been with them at Phaloong since July, had from the same

cause retired with all their yaks and sheep across the Kangra Lama

Pass into Thibet. The Lachen men will gradually descend their own

valley as the winter season advances to Deenga, grazing their cattle

on the way at Tungu, Talom, Samdong, Lachen or Lamtong, Latong.

The Thibetans have retired to Zeumchoo, and will do so to Geeree and

Kambajong, where they rely principally on straw and hay for carrying

their cattle through the winter.*

A mile beyond the black tents I got a glimpse of Kauchanjhow

with a few light clouds scouring over its summit. I was leading our

party ; the bridle path was good and I pushed on in a high state of

* Geeree and Kambajong, although further in the interior of Thibet than Zeum-

tro, are at a lower elevation and warmer.

3 Q@

486 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 6.

excitement for an hour, when I reached a turning that brought the

mountain in full front of me, and here I had 20 minutes of great

delight before any one came up, and before the envious clouds had

greatly marred the prospect. I did not however get a full view at any

one time of this noble mountain, which rises within 3 or 4 miles dis-

tance to 5 or 6,000 feet above where I stood at 15,000 feet ; masses

of fleeting clouds obscured large portions of its sides, and occasionally

flew with the rapidity of lightning over its crest, leaving its sides and

base only in full view, which was very tantalising.

It is a table-topped mountain, the outline of which describes a very

flat arch ; the dip to the west is sudden, to the east it is perpendicu-

lar, and the south face is equally so. The summit is an enormous

bank of snow, at least a mile long, of the purest whiteness, and un-

broken anywhere by protending rocks. The cliffs in front were

sprinkled with newly fallen snow, and from their base to the foot of

the mountain lay a mass of sloping snow of 2,000 feet or so in

breadth.

Advancing further, we ascended gradually by a sloping spur to

Phaloong, which is an open expanse of undulating ground, or a succes-

sion of downs extending for 3 miles or more in a North East direction

to the base of Kanchanjhow, and of nearly equal breadth, being bound-

ed on the east by the valley of the Ihachoo, and on the west, by a

mountain range of easy slope and grassy surface, which divides Pha-

loong from the valley of the Lachen. The whole of Phaloong is

quite bare of trees or shrubs, but affords excellent pasturage in grass

sedges and numerous herbs. The mean elevation of the downs is

16,000 feet, the bounding range to the west being about 500 feet

higher, with similar pasturage to its summit on the south-east expo-

sure ; and nothing but bare rock and loose stones on the north-west-

ern one.*

The ridge which divides Phaloong from the Lachen valley was

thinly snowed over at noon. Phaloong was so at 8 a. m.; but it all

disappeared by 10 o’clock under the rays of a very hot sun, which

* This is the character of the Lachen valley also all the way from Tongu to

Kangra Lama, when a red-coloured rocky spur from Chomiomo comes down in an

easterly direction, its flank facing you as you look to the north, and appearing to

shut up the head of the valley completely.

1852. ] A Journey through Sikim. 487

warmed the atmosphere immediately it appeared, and gave a delightful

feeling of elasticity to the air while it remained unclouded.

At 2 p.m. on the mean level of Phaloong where Hooker took Baro-

metrical observations, and the boiling point of Thermometer, the

Temp. was 45°; the sky was cloudy, and a light snow drizzle falling.

Phaloong is about 7 miles from Tungu. About half way the Tungu

stream is joined from the north by the Zhachoo, which rising from

the western base of Kanchanjhow, sweeps round and bounds Phaloong

to the east. For a distance of three miles the Zhachoo runs quite slng-

gishly and very tortuously through a flat swampy valley, which has all

the appearance of a lake bed. After emerging from this swamp the

stream is precipitated by a sudden fall over a collection of rocks and

stones at the southern extremity, whence its course is rapid, and its

bed very rocky. FT'rom the upper or north-east extremity of this

flat portion of the valley of the Zhachoo, there is a road to Momay

Samdong at the head of the Tachoong valley; it goes over the Pass

of Seeboolah, which is just now heavily snowed, and is probably 18,000

feet high.

As this route to Lachoong is in the Sikim territory, we have been

urged to take it: but I have the greatest desire to go throngh Thibet

to the Cholamoo Lake, and get into the Lachoong valley from the

north by the Donkiah Pass, and I hope to accomplish this without

offence to any one. During the ascent to 16,500 feet at Phaloong,

my breathing was but slightly affected; there was a feeling of faints

ness with a constant desire to take full inspirations, and nothing more.

When standing still my respiration was not the least incommoded.

After descending 1,000 feet, however, a racking headache came on, and

by the time I reached Camp at Tungu, 6 p. m. it was so bad I could

not sit up at all. A feeling of tightness round the occiput, as if a cord

was being hard pulled on it, was very distressing, and violent vomit-

ing ensued, which continued at intervals till daylight. The Lama and

five servants who accompanied me were similarly affected sooner than

I was, and their headaches also have continued till to-day. Neither

Hooker nor his servants were the least affected by the ascent of yes-

terday ; but they have been at this sort of work for three months past,

and are well used to high elevations. I felt no inconvenience at eleva-

tions below 15,000 feet.

3 Q 2

488 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 6,

The contrast between the climate of this elevated region, and that

of the central portion of Sikim is most remarkable at this season.

Here the rain never falls heavily, the air is dry and bracing, and the

sun’s rays have an immediate effect in melting the recently fallen snow,

and drying the ground. The pasture ground is very peculiar, and

altogether different from what I had anticipated. I looked for undu-

lating tracts of rich and luxuriant grass extending along the base of

the perpetual snow, but with the exception of Phaloong, the grazing

grounds are almost precipitously steep. They are every where covered

with numerous herbs, many small, grass-like sedges, and only a few

tufts of grass; this sort of vegetation, interspersed with the strong-

scented dwarf rhododendrons, which at 16,000 feet and upwards cover

the ground like heather, and vary froma foot to four inches in height,

with bushes of dwarf juniper, barberry, rose, and rhododendron shrubs,

characterises the picturesque haunts of the fearless and steady-footed

yaks, goats and sheep of these regions. The yak delights in the

steepest places, and when seen on the mountain side at 1,000 feet or

more above you, they seem to the unpractised eye of a novice like

myself to be in constant danger of tumbling down? I have often

checked myself since our stay at Tungu from calling out to the Bho-

tias to remove the yaks from the dangerous-looking places in which

they graze. Aconites, dandelion, cowslips, a beautiful blue gentian,

astragali, primroses, potentillas, and a large-leafed sage, are some of

the numerous herbs which form the rich pasture in this direction, and

all—except the aconites, which are carefully avoided by all native

animals,—are eaten by the cattle, the condition of which is excellent,

and the milk of the richest and purest quality.

October 15th.

A beautiful morning, and we at once decided on moving upwards,

the Lama and the Lachen Phipun being appointed to take the Camp

close up to the Kangra Lama Pass, while we were to spend the day at

Phaloong, and see all the mountains which were but partially visible

on the 13th, and join them in the evening. For this purpose, we

started at 7 A. M. by the route already described, and soon reaching

Phaloong, came upon sucha scene as I never even imagined, and never

saw anything to equal.

First of all, to the north there was the beautiful Kanchanjhow

1852. | A Journey through Sikim. 489

mountain in all the splendour of unclouded brightness, a monster

mass of brilliant snow; to the north-east and east, the Donkiah

Lah 23,000 feet ; the Seeboo Lah Pass 18,000 feet, and the Changoo

Kang mountain 22,000 feet, were in equal glory ; to the west, no less

lofty and brilliant, the peak of Chomiomo was full in sight ; while down

the valley of Lachen to the south-west, innumerable snowy peaks of

minor note closed the view behind us. Ascending the ridge which

divides Phaloong from Lachen—to about 17,000 feet—our prospect

was still more extended and beautiful. Here we had Kunchinjinga to

the W.S. W., Kanchanjhow, KE. N. E, and not 2 miles off, with the

intervening downs of Phaloong as a foreground at our feet. To the

north and west a fine rounded red and yellow coloured spur from

Chomiomo, extending across the head of the Lachen valley to Kangra

Lama, and standing in bold relief against the clearest azure sky, gave

me a delightful foretaste of Thibetan scenery. The whole was such a

round of novel glories, such a vast picture of splendid objects on a

great scale, that I was overcome with the deepest emotion. I could

not realise a landscape of this gigantic nature, distinctly and in detail,

far less can I describe it. Never however shall | forget that scene ;

then it was that I first found out the real depth and intensity of the

hold these mountains have always had on my mind and feelings, nor

did I then wonder, nor do I now, at their being objects of veneration

and worship to the human beings who dwell among them.

From the ridge above Phaloong a very large glacier on the east

face of Chomiomo is visible ; it discharges itself by the Chomiochoo,

which falls into the Lachen five miles above Tungu. The south-east

exposure of the Phaloong ridge has soil and pasture up to 17,000

feet. The north-west exposure is quite barren and rocky at that

elevation; but at 16,000 feet it is covered with a diminutive heather-

hike Rhododendron—R. Setosum of Hooker—lower down, the pasture

is composed of small rushes, grass, and numerous herbs. The whole

of Phaloong is covered with a knobby peaty soil, on which the vege-

tation is now browning fast under the approach of winter.

We had a fine breeze from the south all day, the air was light and

bracing, sky clear and cloudless. Temp. at 2 p. m. on the flat of Pha-

loong 51°. Wet bulb Ther. 44°. No snow at 17,000 feet.

We saw a flock of forty wild sheep ; it is called Naa by the Bhotias,

490 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 6.

and is the Ovis ammonoides of zoologists, I believe. They were basking

in the sun on a hill side at 16,000 feet. The younger ones were of a

bluish grey, the old ones whitish. I also fell in with a large covey—

sixty or eighty—of chakoor-like birds, their flight and size that of

chakoor, but they had no black bars on the wing, nor red legs.

Crossed the Phaloong ridge into Lachen valley, which we ascended to

our camp at “Sitong;’”’ elevation 16,000 feet. Temp. at 6 Pp. m. 38°.

No fire-wood. We are four miles below the Kangra Lama Pass.

Some wood was brought from Tungu, eight miles. The coolies are all

suffering much from headache and the cold.

Yeumchoo or Yeumtso, Thibet, 16th October.

The Ther. fell at Sitong during the night to 21°; at 7 a. M. it was

32° ; a cold north wind blew down the Pass all night ; at daylight the

cold was intense ; but as soon as the sun appeared, the north wind

ceased and the temperature was delightful. We were pitched in the

dry bed of a stream coming from the north-west, which rises to the

north of Chomiomo. The Lachen was not a foot deep here. Kan-

chanjhow towered over our heads due east of us. We heard last night

that a Chinese guard was posted on the frontier at Kangra Lama to

arrest our progress. We sent to see, and found it true, for they told

my messenger we should not pass into Thibet, as their necks would

be the forfeit if we did. This did not disturb our rest, and although

hardly pressed by the Lama not to move the camp to the Pass until

we had previously seen the guard, and arranged for a passage through

Thibet, I resolved to move up to the frontier in the morning, and

trust to what might happen there on meeting the Thibetans for the

accomplishment of our wishes. The bright sun, highly rarified atmo-

sphere, and gazing at the dazzling snow all day yesterday, have made

my eyes sore and weak. I have a veil; but it blinds me to wear it.

The skin of my face is inflamed, and very painful: but I have escaped

all headache and discomfort from the high elevations. Hooker has

not however done so, with all his practice. He feels sick and head-

achy like every body else in camp, but he takes violent exercise all

day on foot, whereas I have ridden whenever I could, and was able to

do so almost all day yesterday.

At 8 a.m. this morning having with much difficulty started our

benumbed coolies, we left ‘‘ Sitong,’’ and marched up to the pass of

pSaz.] A Journey through Sikim. 491

Kangra Lama ; our route lay all the way along the Lachen, Kunchin-

jhow on our right, Chomiomo on our left. The valley of the Lachen

opened out into flat terraces, and contracted by turns into rocky

gorges, until at four miles from Sitong, gradually rising on a sloping

plateau, you leave the Lachen to the left, turn the shoulder of Kan-

chanjhow on the right, and find yourself without any effort of ascent

on this side, or any descent on the other, on the Thibetan territory,

and beyond the Himalayan chain. Where this transit takes place it

is a grassy open down, sloping if at all to the south, and about a mile

broad from the Lachen on the west, to a swampy flat at the foot of

Kunchinjhow on the east, from which swamp a dribbling stream joins

the Lachen a little way below. On this flat ground the boundary

marks of Sikim and Thibet are conspicuous. They are small cairus

of stones, in one of which a written certificate is annually placed by

the Thibetans, that the boundary has been examined and found cor-

rect. This is the Kangra Lama Pass so to speak, but no Pass at all

in the sense taken of the term in the Himalaya generally.

It is probably the easiest passage in the world through a mountain

range ;* the elevation at the frontier pillars is 16,500 feet.

A mile below the boundary two Thibetans, who had been watching

our progress up the valley, joined us. They were not armed, but I

suspected their purpose of stopping us, and had them questioned.

They admitted they were Thibetans: and asserted that the ground we

were then on was Thibetan. I told them that we were in Sikim,

which was the case; and as I had found them in Sikim, and ignorant

of the proper boundary line, I should regard them as Sikimites for the

rest of the day. They walked ahead quietly until I passed the cairus ;

then they commenced calling out to their comrades who were encamp-

ed close by, and objected to our progress, but offered no actual obstruc-

tion to it.

Feeling that this mode of proceeding would not answer, and at the

earnest desire of the Lama who was becoming alarmed at being

implicated in a trespass on Thibet, I stopped close to the cairus, and

asked to see the officer commanding the Thibetan guard, to whom I

wished to communicate my reasons for desiring a passage through

* More correctly speaking the easiest termination to a passage, for the real

passage through the chain is the Lachen which arises beyond it.

492 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 6.

Thibet to the Donkiah Pass. After some delay, the Dingpun com-

manding the party with the Deputy of the Soobah of Kambajong, and

fifteen sepoys, came up. I told the Dingpun that I had come up the

Lachen valley to his frontier on business, and to see the country, that

I had also to go to the Lachoong valley and the Donkiah Pass, and

that there were three ways of doing this. One was to march back to

Choongtam and up the Lachoong; this would take me ten days. The

second was to cross the Seeboolah Pass from the head of the Lachen

to Samdong in the Lachoong valley ; but that route was deeply snowed

and dangerous. The third, the most obvious, and the easiest, was to

go round the northern base of Kanchanjhow, and come out by the

Donkiah Pass, and I wished to encamp that night at Yeuntso, going on

to the Pass by Cholamoo without delay. I said I knew that the route

proposed was not inhabited, that therefore no one could be alarmed or

inconvenienced by our passage, and as it would greatly convenience

us, it was not I thought worth their while to make us go back so far,

or to endanger our lives by braving the Seeboolah Pass after the

recent heavy fall of snow. There was much more talk between the

Thibetan party and my friend the Lama about the propriety of my

waiting for instructions from Kambajong, which the Dingpun suggested

he would ask for, the unprecedented nature of my request, and how

all their throats might be cut by orders from Lassa, if a passage was

effected by our party. The talking might have lasted a week without

any result ; at all events I thought so, and time was precious: to cut it

short therefore, and be no longer standing idle at the Rubicon, I told

the Dingpun I would with his leave move on, and I did so accordingly

on foot, and unopposed by word or deed from any one; leaving the

Lama and all our people to arrange with the Dingpun about our fol-

lowers and baggage to follow me at his leisure. Hooker rode straight

on into Thibet when I stopped to parley with the Dingpun, and I

saw no more of him that day till we met at Yamchoo in the afternoon,

after he had been all the way to the Chalamoo Lake, and whence he

was then returning towards Kangra Lama in search of me, not being

aware that I had followed him.

Leaving Kangra Lama at 11 a. m. stick in hand, and with a cloth

cloak carried over my shoulder to insure some covering for the night,

and followed by one chapprassey—Seetaram,—who had not the good

1852. | A Journey through Sikim. 493

sense to bring on the pony when I left the Dingpun, I ascended a

gentle grassy slope in a north-easterly direction for less than a mile,

when I came upon a flat expanse of three miles broad, bounded on the

right—south—by Kanchanjhow, on the left—north—by a fine red

spur of Chomiomo; the Lachen flowing very slowly and in a trifling

stream nearly in the centre of the flat expanse. There were about

100 yaks feeding on this expanse. They were tended by a dozen

robust Thibetans, who stared at me in dumb amazement ; their black

hair cloth tents were pitched close by, each with a huge black and

tame watch dog at the entrance, and some rosy-cheeked children play-

ing around. The pasture was short, quite scorched by the frost and

sun, and crumbled under my feet like snuff. The sun was bright and

very hot, the air dry and elastic, the sky blue and quite cloudless, not

a tree, shrub, or herbaceous plant to be seen. I waited a little to won-

der at this change, so great, from the moist forests, and cloudy skies

of Sikim, and then moved on without any guide, keeping close by

the base of Kanchanjhow, its nobly expanded sides, and rounded sum-

- mit of unbroken snow towering over my head to the south of me,

Hugging the base of Kanchanjhow, and at an elevation of about 400

feet above the Lachen, I kept on due east till 2 p. m., when I reached

a rocky spur from the mountain, from which I saw the Yeumtso Lake

to the north and east of me. Halted here for Seetaram, who lagged

behind, having been attacked with fever since we started in the morn-

ing, I had a good deal of oppressed breathing, although I walked

slowly, and my pulse had been 108 all the way. The prospect at this

point is very fine. To the south, there is an immense saddle of snow,

probably two miles broad, lying between two peaks of Kanchanjhow ;

below me to the north is the valley of the Lachen, flat, with the river

winding through a whitish expanse of sandy like deposit—Carb. of

soda. To the east and trending north a fine red mountain—a sput

from Kanchanjhow, which divides the Yeumtso and the Cholamoo

Lakes. To the north-east the viewis closed by a table-land, bare and

scorched, which stretching from Donkiah bounds the Lachen valley in

that direction, and is lost in the undulating downs to the north, which

seem to extend for ten miles at least in that direction and towards

Geree. To the north—and over a rocky range of red and white

quartz which bounds the Lachen valley to the north—-and about forty

3. R

494 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 6.

miles off as far as I can guess, is seen a long range of sapphire blue

hills running east and west, the west end peaks north of Kambajong

tipped with snow. ‘To the west, and closing the Lachen valley, the

great peak of Chomiomo rises to 22,000 feet, a splendid mass of per-

petual snow north-west, and very distant, 60 or 70 miles perhaps, are

seen three lofty snowy mountains. They must, I consider, be quite as

far north as Digarchi, but to the west of it, and from the extent of

snow on them in a position where the snow line may be taken at

20,000 feet, their elevation is probably 24,000 feet or more.

From this spur I descended in a northerly direction over rocks and

stones to the outlet of the Yeumtso Lake, which I reached at 3 Pp. m.

very tired indeed and foot sore. I carried Hooker’s barometer for the

last two miles, as the chupprassie was quite ill and scarcely able to

walk. Here I made up my mind to pass the night, a dreary prospect

enough, without shelter, food or clothing, at an elevation of 17,000

feet. I saw nothing else for it; I could not walk back to Kangra

Lama, nor did I know whether I should find my people there if I

did, and my companion—the chapprassie—was quite unable to do

so. He had a blanket cloak only, and I mine, to cover us; a bit of

ginger-bread, and an old ship biscuit, was all we had to depend on

for food : I saw no signs of any one following us, and was quite igno-

rant of Hooker’s whereabouts, as we parted without any understand-

ing about meeting. He had a horse, but no attendant. I had no

horse but had a companion, and in this plight, were we wandering

during our first day in Thibet. From the outlet of the Lake to which

I descended, and where I intended to bivouac for the night, the scene

was very striking, and was thus noted by me at the time, “ I now sit

in a position from which all is superb; it is at the outlet of the

Yeumtso Lake at its north-east angle. The water is of a pale green

colour, and a southerly breeze, descending from an extensive glacier

which feeds the Lake, is carrying a swelling ripple to my feet. The

form of the Lake is irregular, longer from north to south than from

east to west and about three miles round. It stretches before me to

the base of an immense bed of glacial snow, which runs far back—

south—into the masses of Kanchanjhow, and which is raised about

100 feet at its lowest part above the Lake, into which is discharged a

trickling stream now frozen over. To the south-west is the enormous

1852.) - A Journey through Sikim. 495

saddle of snow noted before, and dividing two peaks of Kanchanjhow,

a feeder from this saddle running easterly also supplies the Lake at

the south-west extremity.

Further to the west is the great rounded summit of Kanchanjhow, of

towering height and dazzling brightness.

To the north east, a fine red and yellow spur from Kanchanjhow,

which divides the Lake from the Cholamoo one, and to the west the

rocky and bare spur from which I have just descended.

The eastern bank of the Lake is grassy, and now scorched, along

the water’s edge, but high and rocky beyond. On the west it is abrupt

and rocky. The outlet is thirty paces across: but the stream is not

a foot deep, nor more than 5 feet wide. The air is excessively dry,

parching up my lips and cracking the skin of my face ; the sun is hot,

but the wind is bitterly cold, and sudden blasts from the mountain

raise whirlwinds of dust. The base of the mountain is not half a

mile from the Lake; it rises quite abruptly. Snow is lying deep in

the hollow places to within 200 feet of its base, and is sprinkled to

the same line on the steepest places, which are of solid rock.*

Not a plant is to be seen in the Lake, nor on its stony margin. Not

a fish, or shell, in its waters; nor any saline deposit near it, but its

water is sweet: the sky is clear, brilliant and blue, and all around is

new and most imposing. Oh that I could paint or draw! and how

delightful it would be to sail, or row, on the green rippling waters of

this little Lake now for the first time spied by European eyes !

As I had done inspecting and admiring the Lake, the Lama came

up much fatigued and breathing very hard ; his presence relieved me

of all apprehension about being out all night, as he told me our tents

and baggage were coming up. Hooker says it would have killed us at

the present temperature of the night to have lain in the open air ; and

I dare say he is right. The Lama told me that after I had started

from Kangra Lama, the Thibetan guard had agreed to allow our people

to follow me, and that Hooker was at Yeumtso close by, where we

were to pitch for the night. This was good news; I descended a short

way, and found him there quite knocked up, and with a violent head-

ache, the effect of great exertion at this elevation, 16,800 feet. We

* The snow line on the northern face of Kanchanjhow in October may be taken

at 18,000 feet.

oR 2

496 A Journey through Sikim. _ [No. 6.

were both glad to lie on the ground, cold as it was, till 6 o’clock, when

the tents came up.

As we lay shivering, the Thibetan guard, which had accompanied

our baggage from Kangra Lama, came marching in. It consisted of

an officer and fifteen men, dressed in ragged blue cloth cloaks bound

round the waist with yellow girdles, cloth boots of various colours—

red, green and blue, and black felt caps ; each man carried a load of

clothes and a matchlock strapped across his back, from which pro-

jected a forked rest, like antelope’s horns ; a bow and some arrows

with an old cartridge pouch completed their equipment.

The Dingpun, or officer in command on the part of the Chinese

government at Lassa—and the Lt. of the Kambajong Soobah—a

civil officer—brought up the rear, mounted on yaks with high saddles

over which, and under, a quantity of bedding, warm clothes and other

articles were stowed in the bunchiest and least military fashion possi-

ble. These officers did not carry any arms. The Dingpun was dressed

in green with a large orange-coloured cap, in the crown of which was

a round brass button, the sign of his rank. He was not five feet high ;

he was sixty years of age, very fat, dark-complexioned, smiling and

very greasy ; his countenance was a picture of indecision and imbecility,

and he did not belie it in any way. I shall however say no more to

his discredit. I wish him most heartily a long life and great promo-

tion in the ragamuffin band to which he belongs, with the happiest

reminiscences for gratifying us as he has done on this occasion. The

guard is to accompany us to the Donkiah Pass, and see us fairly out

of Thibet, so that we may now expect to part very good friends, and

I hope we shall do so.

We are pitched inside the kraals, or square enclosures of loose stone

used by the migrating yak herds of Thibet for pitching their black

tents i, and our people are crowded round large fires of yak dung, the

only fuel this country affords. These fires give a great deal of heat,

but are attended with interminable and intolerable smoke, and are not

at all suited for cooking. The flavour of all roasted, toasted and gril-

led articles is disagreeable, and it is very difficult to get any thing

fully cooked where the boiling point of water is so low.

This may be one reason for the Thibetans always eating their animal

food dried and raw, instead of cooked as we do. Iam very headachy

1852.] A Journey through Sikim. 497

after my long and elevated work ; all my servants and coolies worse

off from the same cause, and the extreme cold, some of them being

very ill indeed and unable to move. They have come over Kangra

Lama, 16,000 feet, and have ascended 6 or 800 feet more in coming

here, swollen faces and inflamed eyes are numerous among them. My

own face and eyes are quite red and much inflamed. The glare from

Kanchanjhow was excessive, but I could not keep my eyes off, so

attractive was the novelty of being all day along the base of its per-

petual snow. Thermometer at 6 Pp. m. 34°; a light breeze from the

south; calm at 9 p. M. with a sky of the clearest blue. Temp. at

10 p. m. 26°. |

October 17th.

Halt at Yeumtso to see about us, and for Hooker’s meteorglo gical

observations, &c. Thermometer at 6 a.m. 10°. Wet bulb do. 94;

minimum temperature during the night 5°. A black bulb thermome-

ter placed in a radiating metallic bowl fell to 3°. Ther. in our small

tent at6 a.m. 14°. The sun rose with us at 6 hours 40 minutes.

Heavy hoar frost on the grass, and the marshy pools along the Lachen

and close to us are frozen over since last evening.

It is a brilliant morning with a light air from the north-east, and I

am enchanted with this near sight of Kanchanjhow.

9 a. M. Ther. 32°, brilliant sunshine ; all my people and the Lama’s

people also are very ill with head-ache and vomiting; some of the

coolies have dropsical swellings of the face and feet, and none of them

can eat ; they lie on their faces and knees in the sun, pressing their

heads with their hands, and are quite as wretched as any sea-sick

people I ever saw. Hooker’s fellows are well and lively.

The Dingpun and his men have paid us a friendly visit in our tent.

We have regaled them all with snuff and rum and water. The few

English articles we have with us, have been much admired by them,

especially a detonating gun, pistols, telescope, and our broad-cloth coats.

I presented the Commandant with a Tartan shawl and some rupees for

a dianer to his men, which made them all vastly well pleased. The

Dingpun despatched a report of our progress to his superior officers at

Kambajong while in our tent. Went to the Yeumtso Lake with

Hooker, collected some minerals, found ice half an inch thick along its

margin at 11 A. M.; reckon it to be three miles round or more, and

498 A Journey through Sikim. (No. 6.

found it 10 feet deep at 20 feet from the shore. Small pieces of blue

slate numerous on the east bank only, and a white tasteless substance

on the grassy banks—Pen. or Carb. of soda. There were large flocks

of the Brahminy duck, with a few grey geese, and widgeon on the

water. Not an insect to be seen: but large flocks of grey “ stone

chats” flew about the rocky places. Holes of the “ goomchen,”’ or

tailless rat, were very numerous about our tent at Yeumtso, as well as

burrows of the marmot called Kadiapen.*

Thermometer at noon 52°, wet bulb do. 37°, a fine breeze with a

delightful feeling of elasticity and dryness in the air. The brightness

of the sun is incomparable, the sky is of the clearest blue. The great

mountain ranges of Kambajong, and far to the northward and west-

ward, of brown and reddish hue tipped with sapphire blue, and with

perpetual snow, with the intervening plateaux of Cholamoo and

Geree in yellow grass and fading herbage, all united make this coun-

try to my taste a most attractive one at this season, notwithstanding

the excessive cold, its utter barrenness, and total want of population.

In the afternoon we crossed the valley of the Lachen from Yeumtso

due north ; it is a bed of white and bare sand, a mile and a half wide,

the stream running tortuously, very slowly, and not a foot deep to-

wards the west. Ascended the rocky range immediately bounding the

valley to the north; it is 500 to 800 feet above the river, and com-

posed chiefly of a close white and pink quartz, with large rounded

masses of gneiss and gneiss rubble. Crossing this ridge, but without

* During our short stay in Thibet we fell in with the Goa antelope, another

antelope larger than it, but smaller than the Chiru, a very handsome large fox,

reddish brown with a bushy grey tail, a hare or rabbit frequenting rocky piaces,

light grey, with white scut and a patch of dark bluish grey over the croup. This

animal was abundant; it always ran with its ears erect, and lastly, we saw the

Kiang, or wild ass, on the open downs between Yeumtso and Geree. The country

about Chumulai is always indicated as the favourite ground of the Kiang, and I

was told that it did not visit this part of Thibet except at the warmer seasons. In

November it would be too cold for it hereabouts. The long ears, scanty mane,

scanty and short tail, give this creature an entirely asinine appearance, and not at

all the appearance of a horse. Dr. Hooker and I have forwarded complete skins of

the male, female, and young colt to the Museum of the Asiatic Society, Calcutta,

through Dr. O’Shaughnessy.

{+ Hares very abundant here.

1852.] A Journey through Sikim. 499

any descent, we came upon a grassy plateau two miles long, the east

end of which slopes to the south and drains into the Lachen, but it

bore no marks of water-ways.

In the centre was a small Lake, the edges of which were then fro-

zen, and this was the depository of all the remaining waters of the

plateau, for there was no slope or outlet to the west. An examina-

tion of this small plateau gave me the first satisfactory explanation

of the constant assertion of the Thibetans, that in travelling over the

more level portions of their country ‘‘ there are no streams of water.”

The annual fall of rain and snow is represented as being exceedingly

small in the aggregate, and never to be at all heavy, while the evapo-

ration is very rapid.* This with a sandy soil, and the existence of

numerous depressions forming shallow Lakes, will account for the dis-

posal of much of the Thibetan waters, and for the extreme difficulty

of ascertaining the situation of streams, but except in the mountains,

in which the valleys are said to be very narrow and to contain perma-

nent water-courses, I believe there are no constantly running streams

at allin Thibet. I can speak in this respect to the plateau extending

north-west from the smaller one noted above, to the Kambajong range

of hills, and which is certainly ten miles square. There is not a drop

of running water in the whole of it. There is a water-course with a

general north-west direction, which I went along from its origin for

six miles; but it was perfectly dry, and the slope was quite trivial.

The drainage from this plateau is to the north-west, and goes, I

believe, into a feeder of the Arun—a Nipal river. This plateau of

Cholamoo and Geree is bounded on the east by a broad flat spur from

Donkiah, which terminates the Lachen valley to the east, to the north

and north-east by the Kambajong range of mountains, and to the

south by the hill of Bhomtso, and the smaller plateaux lying to

the north of the rocky range which bounds the valley of the Lachen.

Probable elevation of the plateau 17,500 feet; it is composed of

yellowish sand and stone, pasture very scanty indeed. Antelopes and

Kiang seen on it, and I fell in with a flock of four hundred very fine

large sheep. They were hornless, generally black, or brown faced,

and were tended by one man only without a dog. He walked slowly

in the middle, keeping up a sort of grunting noise to the flock which

* The Wet Bulb Ther. stood 22° degrees below the temperature of the air.

500 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 6

grazed and moved onwards whichever way he did. There was one

remarkably fine ram among them; his fleece reached the ground, his

back was painted bright red. The wool of these sheep is of a superior

sort. The flesh we ate was flavourless, but short in the grain and

tender. The flock belonged to Geree ; I believe I never saw any one

look so much surprised as the shepherd did when I rode up to him.

Ther. at Yeumtso, 6 Pp. M. 36°, at 8 p. Mm. 29°, radiating do. 20°.

October 18th.

6 a.m. Yeumtso. The Ther. fell during the night to 5°, radiating

do. to 2°. Water in vessels on the tent table frozen to a mass of ice.

Ther. at sunrise 15°. We move our camp to-day to the Cholamoo

Lake, where we shall join it in the evening, going in the mean time to

Bhomtso mountain five miles north of this, and 1,400 feet higher,

total elevation about 18,000 feet. Hooker wishes to amend his geo-

graphy by a careful round of bearings, and especially to see to the

position of Chumulari. Reached Bhomtso or Bhomeha—elevation

18,500 feet—at 10 a. m. followed by a detachment of the Thibetan

guard, who were very anxious for us to go direct to ourcamp. They

felt the cold excessively, and finding us unwilling to accompany them

set off themselves, leaving us to our own devices. Ther. at 1] a. m.

44°, Wet Bulb 22°, and strong breeze from the north-west cuttingly

cold. No sickness or head-ache to-day, but walking brings on labori-

ous breathing. We remained on Bhomtso till the afternoon, Hooker

taking bearings with the Theodolite, and observations with the Barome-

ter, the boiling point, the Wet Bulb, &c. &c. and had indeed a rare

day of it. A great extent of Thibet was laid out before us without a

cloud to obscure the view, and it was equally fine to the south. In

the far south-west forty miles off we had a view of Kanchanjinga still

the kirg of all the Sikim mountains, its north-east aspect being no

less grand from Thibet than its southern one is from Darjeeling, al-

though from the former it appears hemmed in by numerous lateral

peaks and mountains of perpetual snow. Immediately south-west-

south and south-east of us was a noble line of mountains formed by

Chomiomo, Kanchanjhow and Donkiah, all 23,000 feet or more,* and

not more than six miles lineal distance. To the east and in line with

the above, we saw a great range of perpetual snow mountains indicated

* Donkiah misnamed ‘' Pewhunry,’’ by Col. Waugh is measured 23,000.

1852. ] Influence of the Moon on the Weather. 501

as Chomulari by the Thibetan soldiers, and, as far as Hooker could

calculate then, they occupied the position assigned to that celebrated

mountain by Captain Turner.

What could exceed in grandeur such a galaxy of immense moun-

tains as we had in view from Bhomtso to the south and east? Nothing

that I know of. But the view to the north, north-west and north-east

stretching into Thibet was quite as striking. After descending from

Bhomtso, Hooker botanised the bed of the Lachen, and we found a

bed of blue slate on the south side of the Lachen valley, which would

be valuable for roofing if more accessible.

Before reaching our tents at Cholamoo it got quite dark, we had

no guide to our camp, and instead of going to the eastern bank of

the Lake where it was pitched, we kept the west side, going towards

the Donkia mountain till we came upon snow. Here we found out

our mistake by shouts from the opposite side, and had to retrace our

steps to the outlet to enable us to cross over two miles of rocky and

swampy ground in pitchy darkness; but we got in by 8 o'clock, all

. right, and very tired.

(To be continued.)

LLB LLL LOLOL"

Influence of the Moon on the Weather.—By J. W. Beare, Esq.,

Agra College.

At the desire of Mr. Middleton, the Principal of the Agra College,

I have, during the past year, followed up the observations made by

him in 1850 and printed in Journal CCXX. of the Society, with the

view to determine whether the prejudice so universally received in

India, especially by the Christian community, of the moon’s influence

in producing a change of weather, be correctly founded or otherwise.

The observations were made generally twice ina day, and some-

times oftener, when any change in the state of the weather seemed to

require it. The reductions from the larger tables have been made

exactly in the same way as in the former year, each lunation being

divided into New-Moon, Full-Moon, second and last periods; each

502 Influence of the Moon on the Weather. [No. 6.

period consisting of seven days, having the day on which the New or

Full Moon fell, or the second or last quarter began, on the middle of

the hebdomadal period, and having three days reckoned on each side

of it, making it thus equal to seven days.

The number of days during which rain fell last year, exceeds the

number of days of the former year, by 11, and the quantity by 5.4

inches ; while the number of days which were cloudy without rain

last year, exceeds the number of the year before by 45. The number

of Storms recorded last year being double the number noted in the

previous year.

Again, by referring to the accompanying Table No. 2, we remark

as a curious fact that the number of rainy days in the New and Full

Moon periods, and the number in the second and last periods, are

very nearly equal; the number of days during which the east wind

was prevalent in each pair of periods being also nearly equal to the

number of rainy days in the same pair; while the number of cloudy

days in each pair is double of the number of rainy ones in it, but the

quantity of rain which fell during the second and last periods is

almost double of the quantity in the New and Full Moon periods.

This circumstance alone stands quite at variance with, and in fact

opposed to, the result obtained by the observations made in the fore-

going year, and would go far to negative the truth of the moon’s

influence, and to disprove the ‘correctness of the prejudice, if the

observations of a single year could be thought sufficient to do so.

But time alone can prove this, and a series of observations extending

over a number of years and made at various places, is necessary before

we can be said to have arrived at any thing like certainty.

In conclusion I would add, that the data from which the reduc-

tions for the quantity of rain are made, were kindly furnished me by

Mr. Middleton.

503

‘uley ynoyytm Apnory skeq x

S21 82 IGF [2216 |Sh/PI|LF| GOT,S9| SZ°¢zj 69 ZEL f1HOL pursy

ee eees -e ee ce oe ee oe oarss Cony 0} a | 2 “a 03 im, “spot

6 “M'NOV'M TT “HOVM LT “SOOM LT oelt [P09 I1Z/4 [21] 99 Ite] cool! = 29 4 9d ISH] CI

"03 NPN O3°M “LZ “MOU'N “SM ODE T pue puooag ¢T

(\'d T'S 1 H'S9'S 1 NOM 'N'T'S | [ ‘spol

1100 “MN ‘L “@ ‘NON ‘SZ ‘NO M'S “M'NOD | I \-oq woop

z 4 ‘NT at “804 ee ‘MOMS T “SOM Fie leTie Pai [Pa] Sh iPS] O16 | = SE + ma zt pue

: [| |t ‘ae van M.S SO) T AON — | | Jadoo MONT CT

8 Lie "NET “99'S “3 “MONS MO} G “FJ L

; eee we freee oo Be Sy eV i | ae ee ee ea

S AZ oz) PAZ) so | ese ‘skep *skup

.S) tralise O16 x |S rm @

ww les) s/s fe DNS, , mN =

BE Wea incre =] 4) S/3) 2/2 og ee Ral Aavurmung

o = oie A

= ‘PUIAA JO UOKIaI1q lig ea ek Sa

S DE ULAS

3 8G IGF (42/6 |¢t|Fr\TF) GOT,S9) GZ¢z, 69 ZEl |TeIOL purig

= = a ee ee ee

is ‘AOV'N S “MO'N "ZN OF"M SG “ANODE “HO |Z [I lets js | ze |rl] ste | IL 62 "spor

“ L a cc i | - + . . Niner) eee ANG "N03 'N Od qse'T val

> TCM'S OMS CMON ST SMT

¥ “HOM ae Me OFS tS 0} Toy NT “e

= ‘NOH L “HOS ‘T “A OF N ‘LE ‘MW 99°R “ZO |e Ie [6 |e aT) 22 [21] £6°9 | 02 cg ‘spollad

S Woo IMF ZI

SS g “GH OF "N LT NO} "MS *N OF 2 HO} “Ak “aE 4\¢ |s | 16 | 8 tzt| Zeret] ez €& "spol

bmg G ee es ee ee - 2 oe ee oe “a 0} nS | a | "§ 0} coc -Oq puovss ET

‘MOM NT ‘SO "M‘N ‘I “@'N %'N :

‘2 'S lL “NO'M'S “MOO'N “3 “ALO 'H “Ze jOT/O joHlF [Zt] 12 [Zt] ets | st cg *"spolteg

| UooJX MON ET

RZ) #2) A) 2) st |e ss, *shep ‘sAup

sl linis/$| 2 |aie_ &

a “SUIL09§ “SPUIAA O[QRlIe A = 4) Slee ie oS E _Auea_| Apnoto » paints

—————— oe SoS . ;

ao ‘PULM JO UOIaAG Od Maa eae one)

ie @)

2198,

504 The Mausoleum of the Nuwabs Ah-Verdi Khan, &c. (No. 6.

The Mausoleum of the Nuwabs Ali-Verdi Khan and Sooraj-ood-Dow-

lah, at Khooshbagh, near Moorshedabad. By Capt. F. P. Layarp,

19th Regiment Bengal Native Infantry.

On the right bank of the river Bhaguruttee, at a distance of about

two miles below the city of Moorshedabad, surrounded by a low

brick wall, and embedded in fine old trees and garden shrubs, stands

the mausoleum of two men famous in the annals of the history of

Bengal ; one as much for his virtues and soldier-like qualities, as the

other for his vices and the meanness of his nature.

These men were the Nuwab Ali-Verdi Khan Mohabut Jung, and

his grand-nephew, Mirza Mahmud, who, on succeeding to the musnud

of Bengal, assumed the title of Chiragee-ood-Dowlah,* or, as he is

more generally called by Europeans, Sooraj-ood-Dowlah.

The enclosure called Khooshbagh, containing the mausoleum with

other buildings and out-offices attached, cover a space of nearly nine-

teen beegahs of land. From a statement made by the grand-daughter

of Lootf-oon-Nissa Begum, the wife of Sooraj-ood-Dowlah, to Mr.

J. E. Harrington, the Collector of Moorshedabad in January, 1791,

it appears that an assignment of Sicca Rupees 305 per month was

originally fixed by the Nuwab Ali-Verdi Khan on the collections of

Bundardeh and Nawabgunge, in the Khas Talooks near Moorsheda-

bad for the care and attendant expenses of the burial ground.

It would thus appear, that Khooshbagh was used as a cemetery pre-

viously to the death of Ali Verdi Khan, and its first establishment

may no doubt be fixed, from the time of the decease of the good

Nuwab’s mother, who lies buried within a small elevated enclosed

platform, in the centre of the outer quadrangle or garden, (wide Plan

No. 1). This quadrangle may probably have constituted the entire

space originally occupied by the cemetery, the grounds having been

subsequently increased by Sooraj-ood-Dowlah on the death of his

grand-uncle in 1756. 3

The grounds attached to the mausoleum, now consist of three

separate enclosures, surrounded by walls varying in height from six to

* Orme, Vol. II., page 48.

2 22-2»9 Ar "Dod i.

h.tganbsnpy Ly pooind 77a ~b

suonsvg A

asnoy peony wy azob.iazoyy PI) ~ 0

wna g Dippy a. Lge

bray ayynaopy gomny yo ~~ ~ ul

mnpumeng quiwy yo —~~~)

GD S29 ABSIS IY? 40 QUIT

MOU TPAIA-DY JO AdYPTUM DYF JO PUUOT FT

UNIT WY Jo Gulez Yy

YOM p00 FOL00$' Jo

Sayonog SY MYT 10 1009-2 40 SQruOT b

Saito Eh Sah |

YOUIUY PGT 9

YORE ATTA, Pp

Of UE icy A.” ae 2

znoy yy enbsay-¢g

(LA “Pg os) MPDISIOY D

“SFIINZSUTAIIY

ea |

are

tie eleels gl,

; vee

= t

Sari j . 7

gz 7 1 ee hee

PA oe. OF LOFT E. &. ru Ff f, F dT 1g /'% ~ Ww i al #4 y

1852.| The Mausoleum of the Nuwabs Ali-Verdi Khan, Se. 505

thirteen feet. The outer quadrangle is entered by an old gateway

with double iron-studded doors, and a dark guard-room on each side.

In front of the gate, is a Ghat, which formerly led down to the river,

only a few steps are now visible, the remainder having long since dis-

appeared under the new formed alluvial soil, the stream being now

nearly half a mile distant. This land is under cultivation for Indigo.

According to Native report it is fifty years since the Bhaguruttee ran

under the walls of _Khooshbagh.

The wall facing the river is pierced for musquetry and flanked by

octagon bastions, having approaches to their summits by flights of

. steps built in the wall.

The three enclosures are laid out as gardens, with neatly trimmed

hedges bordering the walks. The flowers cultivated in the gardens

are used in adorning the tombs of the Nuwabs and of the different

members of their families scattered about the grounds. Many fine

old jack and peepul trees, with here and there a graceful cocoanut,

exclude the fierce ray of a tropical sun, and afford a cool and pleasant

retreat for the devout, who frequent the tombs for prayer or medita-

tion, during the heat of the day.

The inner face of the wall of the outer quadrangle, shows traces of

its having been formerly painted in fresco in white and red stripes,

but damp and neglect have nearly obliterated the colours. Many

foundations of small dwelling-houses are still to be seen in this quad-

rangle; these no doubt at one time afforded shelter for the servants

attached to the cemetery.

The tombs in this enclosure are 18 in number, the principal being

those of the mother and sister of Ali Verdi-Khan (1 & m Plate No. 1).

These are enclosed, as before mentioned, by a wall, and raised on a

platform ; they, as well as all the tombs in Khooshbagh, with the

exception of two, bear no inscriptions. On a second platform to the

right of this, there are fifteen tombs of different members of the

family, amongst them, are those of the Nuwab Bairam Jung (n 1

Plate 1) and of his father the Nuwab Muzuffir Jung (n 2 Plate 1), as

also of Rabia Begum.

On the two first named tombs there are inscriptions: that on the

tomb of Muzuffir Jung runs as follows :

506 The Mausoleum of the Nuwabs Ali-Verdi Khan, §c. [No. 6.

! ow | w A 2:

7 ;

Pes Popates)

a w {-

i elt i wus, Hite apatels enilic

9 o 9 Fiat 9 Q,) 99

rele Le, pascal ae be ie aid 3 ane MEI w es)

), Ue) a ves] OG) Bi i e Lathes 3] dole (ne ’,

w Ste wr mee!

ail ips as eal us? sl, al ie, cll Py leet Sde2

rigs

esos eli “SA a a va Beh ais pai a tl

9 95 ;° i

ee sy St eye ao 65 stalgl yy } = esl, ss gl cptollsst wy”

yy 2 =

cst dl Lead paylil ols”! eh) eslalli} cl ppl

Pir aw 1194

oan 2 DIw

panle dos JI, ee 3p Sey 15 3) oe Kies ss! cil

te) 99

cs } OEE i) 5 _yhheo Klin 7 ule eet a> w.5) 5 ela

yee aS} 5 des? nel ht | rghe 5 upton) le > =I \y Kira

ae he 4 SF

she ls, IBY se ee s ae xe a JIG au

Ae 9 2e7 Ie

jy 5, Cole; ne J] baw Us anh, sales ph ls

als dsaS, Lk we 8! Lb, Lind dos y hog ke ALS} Ly yb

ta Ys Deve: 2

Php gene) ole 5 wes eer Laat oaks

7 9

ule ) a= | dos” , Lo, isle ) | amy 5 Ggolall Drm y

ws? das” usdel » Bol] iss “lp 5 tery y po ae coal

epree| peste 5) bale ee 3 a Ul Le rey) heer Lo

1852.] The Mausoleum of the Nuwabs Ali-Verdi Khan, §e. 507

He was the Naib or Deputy of the Nuwab Moobarick-ood-Dowlah,

the fourth in succession from the traitor Meer Jaffier placed on the

musnud of Bengal by Lord Clive after the battle of Plassy, and a

person of some consequence during the time of Warren Hastings.

He died in A. H. 1194 (A. D. 1797).

The Inscription on the tomb of his son Bairam Jung is as follows :

Slyanl] gi Le Al agi 3, dhe sGSUI yall Cos!) pa ST alld al

pezdea) ustile plar ASL I saic ead, od oye Us) JI gs bey

yaw] BrwyS awy Ubley I dole ye cecihy yybast I, pgald le,

band hy Om (ss 5) yaw wr 4S J] sys] CGS Khar

wns Wailea dic au] us?) jy Joe mss; wale) lw

[PoP dd

He died in A. H. 1269 (A. D. 1785).

Rabia Begum was a daughter of Haji Mahommed, the brother of

Ali-Verdi Khan, who was Prime Minister at the Court of the Nuwab

Sujah Khan in 1725.

A small raised tomb to the left of the centre platform, marks the

resting place of Kali Begum, (V. K Plan 1), the daughter of Nuwab

Mahommed Ameen Khan, and niece of Ali-Vardi Khan, probably by

his wife’s side, as Ali-Verdi is said to have had only one brother.

Passing through a neat three-arched gateway, the mausoleum en-

closure is entered ; it is like the outer quadrangle in its arrangement

of trees and garden shrubs, but contains besides the mausoleum, a

mosque and two buildings allotted to the establishment kept up by

Government for the care of the tomb. One of these buildings, (vide

Plan 1) is the kari-khanah or store-house, the other, the tuhbeel-

khanah or treasury, but portions are also occupied by certain ladies,

the descendants of Ali-Verdi’s family.

On entering the gate, three graves are shown on the left, in which

are said to have been buried a son-in-law, and two daughters of

Sooraj-ood-Dowlah, but according to a written statement left by the

508 The Mausoleum of the Nuwabs Ali-Verdi Khan, &c. (No. 6.

grand-daughters of the Nuwab, dated in December 1790, a copy of

which is preserved amongst the records, in the hands of the mookh-

tyar in charge of the cemetery ; he is said to have had only one child,

a daughter, named Umoot-is-Saira Begum, who “died during the life —

time of her mother Lootf-oon-nissa Begum. The graves may, however,

be the resting places of this lady and one of her four daughters by

Nuwab Assud Ali Khan, whom she married in 1767.

The mausoleum is a neat brick building, with little of oriental

architecture in its form, excepting the four small minarets at the

corner, and its projecting eaves (vide Plan II.). It is raised two feet

from the ground, and approached by small flights of steps to the east

and west. The principal portion, in which are the tombs, is a square

of about 37 feet divided into an enclosed verandah on the east and

west side, the whole length of the building, and two smaller verandahs

on the north and south, leaving thus a square room in the centre

which contains the tomb of Ali-Verdi Khan. The tomb rooms are

again closed in by a verandah with five arched openings in each face.

All the tombs in the mausoleum are covered with palls of dark

cloth, spangled with flowers and other ornaments in gold and silver

leaf ; lights are continually kept burning, and fresh flowers daily strew-

ed on the graves.

Ali-Verdi Khan died at Moorshedabad at the age of 80, at 2 Pp. m.

on Saturday the 9th Rujub A. H. 1169 (A. D. 9th April, 1756), and

was buried at 2 o’clock, on the morning of the 10th. His first rest-

ing place does not appear to have been in the mausoleum, but on the

centre platform in the outer quadrangle near the grave of his mother.

On the mausoleum being completed by Sooraj-ood-Dowlah, the body

was disinterred and laid in its present tomb (a. Pl. II.) under the

black stone, which is said to have burst assunder with aloud report

on being lowered over the corpse of the aged Nuwab. The crack is

still shown to visitors !

Ali-Verdi, according to tradition at Moorshedabad, is said to have

died of a sickness called Istiska (Bmiw!), which I understood to

indicate dropsy, but which was described to me, to have been a dis-

ease of a most painful and lingering nature, where an unsatiable and

unquenchable craving for water, carried off its victim in great agony

even in the act of drinking.

PLAN OF THE MAUSOLEUM AT KHOOSHBAGH

FP Lapard-

Fe Al

Ni x

SS >

= &

s = = nS S

§ iS x =

Ss = & I 3S

= my ES Sp soe

PASE aa oS oe? "I

g Pee So OS Ss SS OR ~S

= a ease RE G&S =

= ¥ S Ss SS S s >

SARS Ee, SS G8 Q Shs a =

= SY aks = S ~ - = =

|| SS SP we Ss 2 S

= Sas Sas SS S

aS Ss Sf es SS yso8 S

ea S| ere cs = A >=

x ‘ ~ >

SS : Ss

~ ~ 5 .

y > 5 ~S ae c =

ey fs = a 8 >

SS = S y S > =

i a

ELEVATION

weep elle

1852.] The Mausoleum of the Nawabs Ali-Verdi Khan, §e. 509

The second tomb in importance, is that of the Nuwab Sooraj-ood

Dowlah of ‘ Black Hole” notoriety. (c. Plan II.) The death of this

vicious prince, who perished in the 20th year of his age, in July, 1757,

is fully recorded in Orme’s History of Hindustan,* but differs some-

what from the tradition amongst the natives at Moorshedabad. Orme

declares the guards of Meerun, the son of Meer Jaffier Ali, to have

received with alacrity, their master’s orders to slay their prisoner,

whereas it is said, that, on Meerun directing the guard to bring him

the head of the deposed prince, they all refused, with the exception of

one man named Mahomed Beg, a fosterbrother of Sooraj-ood Dowlah,

who in accepting the cruel mission added these words: ‘‘I will erase

from the face of the world the picture of Sooraj-ood Dowlah.”? He

then proceeded, scimitar in hand, into the presence of his victim, who

seeing him thus armed said, ‘‘O Mahomed Beg! are you come to kill

me, or do you bring a message from Meerun?’’ The wretch replied,

that he was the bearer of no message, but came to kill him, and

immediately severed his head from his body. The mangled remains

were afterwards paraded through the streets of the city on an elephant,

and the murderer} highly rewarded by Meerun.t

The tomb in the centre of the west verandah, (b. Pl. II.) con-

tains the remains of the wife of Ali-Verdi Khan, who was known by

the title of the Nawab Begum, but her name, or that of her father,

does not appear to be mentioned in any History of Bengal which I

have had the opportunity of consulting. She is said to have been the

only wife of Ali-Verdi, and on one occasion to have played an

important part in the eventful reign of her lord, during his wars

with Boscar Rao, the Maharhatta, when the latter and all his attend-

ants were treacherously slain in a tent, at a conference with Ali-Verdi,

under the safeguard of an oath on the Koran.§

To the left, in the same verandah (h. Pl. II.), is the tomb of

- Oomut-il Mehndi, called the Nowasi, being the grand-daughter of

Sooraj-ood Dowlah. She married Syud Mahomed Hussein Khan, a

son of Syud Hussein Khan Bahadoor Selabut Jung.

* Vol. 2nd, page 184.

+ Mahomed Beg died at Moorshedabad, where his tomb has been pointed out to

me,

~ Stewart’s account is somewhat similar to this. § Orme, vol. 2nd, p. 36.

510 The Mausoleum of the Nawabs Ali-Verdi Khan. §c. [No. 6.

In the south verandah (g. Pl. II.) lies Lootf-oon-Nissa Begum,

the wife of Sooraj-ood Dowlah, who died on the 5th Assin A. H.

1197, corresponding to 18th September, 1790, A. D. This lady was

the companion of her husband in his flight from Moorshedabad to

Rajemahal after his defeat at Plassey. On the murder of the Nuwab,

she, together with the aged wife of Ali-Verdi Khan, and her four

grand-daughters Shuruf-oon Nissa,* Usmut-oon Nissa,+ Sehkeenaht

and Oomut-il Mehndi were sent to Dacca by the Nuwab Meer Jaffier

Ali Khan, but after the expiration of ten years were recalled by the

Naib Muzuffir Jung in the reign of Moobarick-ood Dowlah. Mr.

Forster, writing in 1781, mentions the widowed Begum as frequently

visiting the tomb of her deceased husband and performing ceremonies

of mourning to his memory. She subsequently had charge of the

cemetery, with a monthly allowance for its care, and that of the tomb

of Hybut Jung at Patna, granted or rather re-allowed by Government

of Sa. Rs. 305, with a further annual pension of Sa. Rs. 1,000, which

she obtained by personally representing her case to Warren Hastings

in Calcutta in 1787. These allowances were continued to her grand-

daughters, after her death, and have descended to the heirs of the

family, now in charge.

In the east verandah, are the tombs of Mohut-ood-Ulli, and his

son (e. and f. Pl. II.), cousins of Sooraj-ood Dowlah, also of another

cousin of this Nuwab, by name Mirza Mehndi. (d. PI. II.)

Many of the records of Khooshbagh having been stolen by a former

mookhtyar of the gardens, who fled to the upper provinces with the

accumulated arrears of many months’ salary belonging to the establish-

ment, it is now difficult to discover, what posts these latter named

individuals held, nor do their names appear in History.

At the western extremity of the mausoleum garden, stands the

small neatly built mosque and fountain frequented by the Moollahs of

the cemetery at the prescribed hours for prayer. |

The third enclosure (vide Plate 1.) contains a tank on the borders

of which, stands a little dwelling house (9) called the Bythuk Khanah,

* Married afterwards to Watijud-ally Khan, son of Ahbud Ali Khan.

+ Married afterwards to the Nuwab Syud Ahmud Khan Bahadoor Hosear Jung,

son of Nuwab Syud Mahomed Khan Bahadoor Shair Jung.

+ Married to Meerza Mahomed son of Meerza Mahomed Ali.

‘ i

be ae We Al) y

SA ids |

} ele oa Awd ti duad f

. %

' . , .: ed. ae t

wrt P / aii Da nage Ae tact rma Ww ll } ;

- Deak ee SO i

ja! hPL 4. am

ise a & inated me Ll

0; 4

ACT es es

pec

att a

f he 4

donates

RE Ae SON nae GIES

pe Cintas

SeAMen Cesena SA

Bre pela

peanut york

io it

ea a

iymumgee

aniasre ene

ANS SR AY Hadrian i FD incon mb

1852, ] Natice of two heads Sound in the Punjab. 511

inhabited by the Moonshi and other servants of the tombs. Here is

also the Mussafir Khanah or resting place of travellers, (h. Pl. I.)

where also many faqueers and pilgrims are fed at certain times, from

the funds of the mausoleum. A fine old deep well may also be seen

in this enclosure, but it is no longer used, the water having been

polluted many years ago, according to native report, by a faqueer

having been accidentally drowned in it, one dark night : since then a

parapet wall has been built round it.

The city of Moorshedabad, is said, in former times, to have extend-

ed beyond its present limit on the right bank of the river, as far as

Khooshbagh. Many palaces, houses and gardens of Nuwabs and nobles

then occupied the right bank, which was in those days, the most

populous part of the city. Little can now be traced of these buildings

amongst the luxuriant and tangled jungle. With the exception of

the new palace and a few buildings immediately on the bank of the

river, Moorshedabad is now truly a wilderness of ruins and forest.

Khooshbagh with its neatly kept walks, noble trees and parterres of

brilliantly-coloured flowers, banishes all sombre thoughts in connection

with the object of its establishment. A few hours in this quiet

nook where repose the ashes of men, who have played such eyent-

ful parts in the history of our empire in the east, might be supposed

to afford much interest ; but few Europeans visit the spot, and few

even, though resident at the neighbouring station of Berhampore, five

miles distant, are aware of its locality !

Notice of two heads found in the Northern: Districts of the Punjab,

with drawings, by Mr. W. Jackson, Vice-President of the Society.

Plates XIX. and XX., are drawings from the two heads mentioned

in the Proceedings of October last, as having been exhibited at a

meeting of the Society by Major Baker of the Engineers: they

are said to have been found near Peshawur; the two heads are

of most opposite characters and the contrast shews to advantage the

peculiarities of each.

Plate XIX., is evidently a head of the Boodhistic form ; the hair plait-

ed all over and turned up in a knot at the very top of the head ;—the

a nT 2

512 Notice of two heads found in the Punjab. [No. 6.

eyelids heavy ; the eyes but little open, and sloping upwards towards

the ears; the nose flat and thick; the mouth large with thick flat

lips; the ears very large and flat, with the lobes drawn down toa

hideous extent: the expression of the face stolid and heavy: the

material of which this head is composed is a white stucco of a very

friable nature ; the workmanship is coarse, and the modelling of the

head incorrect.

Plate XX., again is of a superior character in every respect ; the eyes

open and intelligent; the nose well formed ; and the nostrils open

and well articulated ; the upper lip short ; the lips well and sharply

defined; and the mouth bearing a pleasing and intellectual expres-

sion; the head too is correctly modelled, shewing some knowledge of

the art of sculpture; the ears are concealed by the full curls of the

hair, which hangs loosely on each side of the head, the curls being

well and sharply executed; on the head isa cap or fillet; the two

sides being apparently connected by the principal band which goes

round over the forehead ; but the upper part open, allowing the hair

to appear and fall over the band just above the forehead ; the sides

of the cap are divided into lozenge-shaped projections from the sur-

faces representing some kind of ornament ; where these sides join the

band or fillet, I think some thing has been broken off; the counte-

nance is handsome and pleasing in its expression, either in profile, or

in full face ;—the material is a dark stucco or cement, not so easily

broken as that of Plate XIX., and of better and finer ingredients ; in-

deed the sharpness of the work is surprizing considering its antiquity.

I cannot conjecture without more data what or whom this head

No. 2, is designed to represent ; but it is evidently not a Hindu

head; and ‘on comparing it with the heads on the early Bactrian

coins, there appears to be a great resemblance in general character ;

sufficient to induce me to think it belongs to that period. The expres-

gion of the face is somewhat of a Greek cast, but it is not a pure

Greek countenance ; if the spot on which it was found is known, I

should think that other portions of the building it has belonged to

might be discovered ; it is not probable that a single figure should

be made of such weak materials ;-and from the breakage at the top

and back of the head I think it must have been attached to a wall of

some building ; this is the more probable from the position of the

(a Pree

Sy xsivthe i.

Dae ee

Sa nev nsy

MAJOR BAKER

aleutta.

IEE

SL U2Ce)

EEE OG Sal i i

€S4-U

¢ darth!

Slati

TB ee

1852.] Has Sa'dy of Shyrdz written Rékhtah verses ? 513

head which is not erect but turned on one side; and the ornamental

work on the left side of the cap, is not found on the right side; the

right side was therefore probably concealed.

It is very desirable that further enquiry should be made for a few

more fragments, .in the spot where this head No. 2, was found; the

head in Plate XIX., is common enough; and has evidently no con-

nection with the other.

BEIGE OOOO OY

Has Sa’dy of Shyriz written Rékhtah verses?—By A. SPRENGER,

Secretary of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.

It has been asserted in the Journal Asiatique IV. Série, Vol. I. p. 1

and Vol. II. p. 361, that the celebrated author of the Gulistan (died A.

H. 691) has written Rékhtah verses. ‘The subject appears to be of suf-

ficient interest to justify the publication of the original passages which

bear on it. The assertion rests on a passage in the Tadzkirah of Qayim,

which was compiled in A. H. 1168, and is called oS w<* (the title

is a chronogram). But Gurdézy who wrote a Tadzkirah in 1165,

that is to say, three years before Qayim most emphatically contradicts

this assertion, which in those days seems to have been popular, and he

points out the true author of the verses ascribed to Sa’dy Shyrazy.

After these two Tadzkirahs had been compiled, Myr Taqyy and

Shorish wrote short biographies of Rékhtah poets, and both contradict

this statement.

Qayim says :—

U9 em ws as Lawl] 9 wy? jl errs 333) os! aRrlo

Cala 9 phew pbiz yd Sey) al) rad us jd yt sda es

cere) : ‘a re cyl? Dgyy] AB pds wo) yas 3b,

We as ary? — aye as Bist) ton. gd ais ear yey jee

oP wed rt pave) 9 Om w))] hay Say] jd 6 bs AAs ops asus J

3 ae Se Basle ee Sap «Bie aie

514 Has Sa’ dy of Shyrdz written Rékhtah verses? (No.6.

Lay > haw 93 Uke > 72 ee ttonpi rly ost!

J!o=) aT | V, dakae als eee ., we Cae bs ely) yl

0 eS 38 ha widtye AS dang) be FESo 2 99,2 Qyl

we) pared] 0 Lap rotil] os 2 I 5 3] Bap! bsd aS) dio

Lodaw

ws” Lr Le Laweddy? Cg au wv ye) wa) us? ws”

Risto ! yon 3 dew ish) — Bi LS ARau

ws? was’ ob Ne Sa "ae

‘“‘ First Period. Some historians agree in the opinion that when

the Shaykh Sa’dy Shyrazy in his travels to Gujrat resided at Samnat

—he alludes to his stay there in his Bostén—he became slightly

acquainted with the language of the country and composed one or

two Rékhtah verses, which will be quoted hereafter. Subsequently

the Amyr (Khosraw) has in the same manner composed many logo-

griphs in Rékhtah, but the style of that time is very different from

the style of the poets of our age, and there occur many idioms which

are no longer in use. But for the sake of those who take an interest

in these matters, three or four verses are inserted here. As the

biographies of these two great poets occur in well known historical

works, there is no need of recording them here.

‘** Sa’dy: O men! what a bad fashion is this in your town, alas no

one enquires if a stranger be killed. Sa’dy has given youa verse* and

has mixed sugar and honey. He has put pearls into the Rékhtah

idiom ; and this is a poem as well as a song.”

Fath Alyy Khan Hosayny Gurdézy says:

by Se) ens BGT y ml 89 Bald yh Cslynd it ciSs Co dew

gor 3 I) isha Sida uslyssey yglis} able pale? IS) ete

* Tarh is a technical term which is used in assemblies of poets (Mosha’arah)

and it means the verse which is given, and in the metre and rhyme of which all the

members of the Mosha’arah are expected to make verses for their next meeting.

1852.] Hus Sa dy of Shyrdz written Rékhtah verses ? 515

wd ow 2 o

ust dd} atl ery” us) US drm a reackoe wns 3 ate]

Loy agSes ay LJ Kshs Loy AS wygdho3 ned

us? Win) ay ashe? usm! Ls 85 ¢® WS as e

‘‘Sa’dy Dakany is one of the poets who lived in the Deccan. The

mistake which some persons have made of ascribing the Rékhtah

compositions of Sa’dy Dakany to Sa’dy Shyrazy, owing to the identity

of the takhalluc and their own rashness and want of research, has

arisen from ignorance and stupidity. Those who make such an

assertion ought to prove it. Specimen of Sa’dy Dakany’s poetry: ‘1

have given thee my heart, thou hast taken it and hast given me pain

in return. Thou hast done this, I have done that, this is a good

fashion !’

The passage in Myr Taqyy runs :

dale al} er } CS daw ev I uy! Cgtashe'T, wl) Lstefs Ko adrey

na] (hs AY) $dy? ed

$f » e .

\y 3 &gS.5 5) 5) \ gh? Loy Je gSdod Wd

ws? a bad ust? ssl LS Bs > AS Ba ra

vy S JS OF yy Vyd pd L oS 90

ue? Hae ee jie loly & gyPd rd 9S wa Sw wi)

dict] hey pet RiSAO) Spe USdaw

us® ws «> wg? pr ¢® BASS? jo BASS je

**Sa’dy Dakany is the author of the following verses ; they have by

some persons been ascribed to the Shaykh Sa’dy, but this is an error:

‘I have given thee my heart, thou hast taken it and hast given me

pain in return. Thou hast done this, I have done that, this is a good

fashion! I make cups of my two eyes, crying, ctying, I wither away ;

I will give full sway to my sentiments, I will place (the two cups)

before the dog of thy street that he may not remain thirsty, this is

love (or that he may drink). Sa’dy has given you a verse and has

mixed sugar and honey. He has put pearls into the Rékhtah idiom,

and this is a poem as well as a song.”

516 ‘Has Sa’dy of Shyréz written Rékhtah verses? _—_[ No. 6.

Shorish says:

rang) em) Sd Uprtbey Cenungs glee «field Lo dnw

oe &gS.3 3) 58) pros em) Je ghos J bor -

usm Wey Ae uste usm US x, e> LS ays ra

‘*Sa’dy, his name is not known, he was of the Deccan, this verse is

by him: I have given thee my heart, &c.” The specimens contained in

the three Tadzkirahs appear to be the disjecta membra of one Ghazal.

I leave it for the Reader to judge whether the assertion is borne

out that Sa’dy Shyrazy has written Rékhtah poetry. I must however

make two remarks ; first, that on comparing the Tadzkirahs of Qayim

and Gurdézy, it does not appear that the former knew the labour of

the latter, though Gurdézy wrote three years sooner. Qayim distinctly

denies every knowledge of Gurdézy’s Tadzkirah, saying that no

Tadzkirah of Rékhtah poets had ever been written; secondly, that

we have only the rough, incomplete copy of Qayim’s Tadzkirah (it

is preserved in Moty Mahall library at Lucnow) and there is much

reason to believe that he never completed it or made a fair copy and

published it. Should he have given up the work on finding that

Gurdézy had already written a Tadzkirah? At all events it cannot

be said that Qayim intended to contradict the statement of his prede-

cessor; nor can a book on which the author has not bestowed the

last cares, be considered as high an authority as if he had done so.

I take this opportunity of adding some specimens of early Rékhtah

poetry. Qdayim says that Amyr Khosraw has written Rékhtah verses,

and that he is the author of Rékhtah logogriphs. He quotes two

verses and no riddles. I give one of the verses quoted by Qayim and

the whole Ghazal, from which the other verse is taken and some

specimens of riddles, though it is certain that nine-tenths of the rid-

dles ascribed to him are of much more recent date.

warty esl sas us We slss wi uphne Bice -j

User 2K pa gle col glad ys? QU as

gle wy! ROM wey Bbndo2 wl pam 3) Lay wig Eo 37>

Oey ate 8 cog) Coy! ab bite CGT ai Us od al

1852. | Has Sa’ dy of Shyrdz written Rékhtah verses ? BY |

Bl5yS ae ye pales jgy 9 CH; eye je ube? ul

ys) sybo uss cess 93 U9ed bs Ue? o> S ly och

uss aly Cede dp a eter? das fa j D6

UA Csyler 95 phy 2 hey cosh Le ye > Usp ae

Soe Ls 53 | be ale AS yin aie y io

the Jot od SY Coded 92> Yolo Coe Uy) Td

: Yhy abe ge esyant 9533

1,63 <_)l gs gris dees

VV yaw ben? 3 lass 43 gal Lenanitidy Br (90 eo d3i

* Do not neglect the condition of this poor man, turning away your

eyes from me and making excuses.

As I am unable to endure the pangs of separation, O beloved! why

do you not press me sometimes on your breast ?

I burn like a lamp, I am confused like a moth, I am constantly

crying out of love for that moon.

No sleep comes into my eyes, nor rest into my body; as neither

she comes herself nor sends a letter.

The nights of separation are long like her ringlets, and the days of

meeting her are short as life.

O friend (or attendant)! if Ido not see my beloved, how shall I

spend the dark nights?

Suddenly her eye has stolen from my heart by a hundred deccits,

peace and rest.

Who will be kind enough to report to my beloved what I say ?

I swear by the day of resurrection, O Khosraw, that as she has

deceived me, I will conceal my beloved in my bosom if I have an oppor-

tunity to say two words to her.”

The other verses run—

“The daughter of the goldsmith, who resembles a piece of the

moon, when at work making and mending jewelry called me; she has

taken away and broken my heart, and in the end she has neither

made nor mended it.”

I must not neglect to mention that a translation of the above Ghazal

is in Garcin de Tassy’s excellent Histoire de la literature Hind. 1. p.

301. The following are specimens of Khosraw’s riddles transcribed

from a MS, of the Top-Khanah library at Lucnow.

518 Has Sa’ dy of Shyridz written Rékhtah verses ? [No. 6.

cer dbs? Uae 21,} a vs? dhe hu) us! Shaw

us? wd Uy! L$ ys ws Lesa ur? sje 4)!

Riddle in praise of God. ‘‘ Every one knows of him but no one

is acquainted with him. He who reflects and thinks during the scales

(i. e. watches or the 24 hours) has seen him.’’

us phew 3 aisle a] he Jom “yy 2 ym us est

Jit state ada ft Noaal Sly ts meee

Aves ‘ Aor Nes a De ales

a8 aye 8 st sal; 2) SD whe us'ls

The Prophet. ‘There is a man made by God, he is the saviour of

the world, remain attached to his feet, and say no more.”

ui D2 yd us Ae

Ld ype ame yal og CyhO Cees hay Ly B teh Keene

Le 52d ot os? Use bn 4k wy! us’)

God. ‘He is the dearest of friends, he is in all, and distinct from

all, his ways I like, and though I have not seen him, I have a longing

after him.”

es abe usline

Sg BC rlyd Mom 8 - gile JSim Byheos N56 oss

Lamp. ‘The oil of the oilman, an earthen-ware vessel of the

potter, the trunk of an elephant, the flag of a Nawab.”

Sie J clay?

Melon. ‘*Ten women, one man, it lives outside the village, the

back is hard, the belly soft, it sweetens the mouth and is warm in its

effects,”

1852. | Has Sa dy of Shyriz written Rékhtah verses ? 519

pla ley:

Me Ute us> 3) used ut oe ust! Us aS

Jia L. US ety, De ) S ail, AD ula CE AD Ce sly

Sweeper. * He throws away oe earnings (i. e. dirt) yet he is not

disgusted ; why do people avoid him, though he eats his lawful earn-

ings.” (The last micra’ is a play on the word Halal-Khor a sweeper.)

Leaving the other riddles which I had copied for a separate article,

I will mention another little work of Amyr Khosraw of which no.

mention is made by Qayim. This is a Nicab that is to say a rhymed

vocabulary in Hindee, Persian and Arabic, intended to be learned by-

heart by children. It is commonly called Khaliq Bariy from the

initial words. ‘The author mentions his name and explains its meaning

not in a very clear manner :

slay 5 yard AS eSes 1s sly wy ena Lo Sag

The vocabulary consists of near 200 verses, and is in various metres,

with a view of illustrating them. The following is a specimen:

aly rc aS tle re ae ye las r ys

Wd I ey Dy yew ge rae 6 ler 3 c= wns aJ\b

‘Sharm (shame) is the Persian for the Aah Haya and 14) is the

Hindee; and hacil, and baj in Persian and Kharaj in Arabic are

synonymous, and mean public revenue. Tali in Arabic, bakht in

Persian and bhag in Hindee mean destiny. Lahn and tarannum in

Arabic, sartiid in Persian and rag in Hindee mean a tune.”’

The first Urdu poet after Myr Khosraw whom Qayim mentions is

Niry, a friend of Faydhy and consequently a contemporary of Akbar,

he says that he has written only two or three Ghazals in Rékhtah

and mentions only one verse.

auyby BAS) GAS Leitad AS CpoS pm

ws? ed ad. 6m ays Lor ‘glad

‘Every person who acts deceitfully is no doubt afraid. Poor Nury

has not done any thing wrong and does not fear.”

After Nury follows Mohammad Afdhal in Qayim’s list. It seems

however that it was ’Abd Allah Qo¢obshah (came to throne of Gol-

conda in A. H. 1020=—=<A. D. 1611) who first patronized and thereby

raised Rékhtah poetry.

LPLDPLLLPIL LLL ALLL OIL LOI I III

DP ads

ee ee SIN a ls a 5 eh el oe Be

"JITG AajouIOlvg plo1su ‘uopuoy ‘uapied u0zeA GT ‘epeig Aq Jajyomiowmuayy, uomm0y } syuamMNIysuy

‘WOpUOTT ‘492199 dLIBMOgTY GE ‘suOmO[Og *g pu *S Aq AajoWMIOUNIAGT, q{nq Aup pue j90M\

¥66°60|8SP'°S8 ELF 8s 698°6e |804°68 [662° L2 €Il6'6e jOLE'LL OLL°SL | usar

98°8FF/SS9GT |G C08T O8°LLF |0'S86T |S L981 L4O°8FP |G POST G’SIST}] [eI07,

071d | “OP "HS | £6° #78 t64 "OWN 0371 | G6" 08 LL EBS OU i OB AA 4 °S F6° tL 92 ISTE

‘OIG "Oud | 36° 98 6L “ONG ‘OVNI | 76° 08 LL "Hes" | “Op "A"G°N [6° LL cL U0¢

“TnUND | OP"M'G°S | 6° 68 9f ‘OnIa ‘oud | FO 08 LL “TWINS ‘OWNG 63° LL cL 116%

*198.198- "II | “OP “MA *S “e se E “yam |9T "M4 "S | 6° G8 82 Hes un) | OP" MA's 88° LL 9f 1183

‘oisiq "oud | 48° 64 Lh "Iyeays-"A1D ‘01 | 06" 84 LL "1YB.19S-"D) "o1q | 88" LE | <92. | m9¢

"Ray ‘ov1d | 16° 8 61 "01d ‘omia | 76° | t64 | ELL "0971 ‘od | = «16° Qf cf | q1EZ

"1R9S | IGSIT'A'S | 06° £8 08 “Thun; ‘OINd | 66° 418 t6L +HEAS OPS 06° Qf eZ PLES

‘oud | FM “A °S | 06° #L8 08 “HRAYS—"AT) | “OP "MAS | 66° $68 LL “HeIS—"ATD "OP "AAS “AA 838° T9L ECL PUGS

‘yawNyD 31 “H"4°S | 16° L8 08 ‘ouIG “ow | €6° €8 BL Ta)" OP "MEd" 16° Qf cL S13

“OWI “Op “MME” G6" 68 8L “ONG “Op °S: | 6° 68 08 "HyBAyS-"AK) "F45TT “S €6° LL 9L 4I0Z

‘oI “ysaly "S| G6" 68 64 “OWI ‘Od | £6° 68 84 “AzeH OVI F6° LL 9f Wor

roid |'41bs "MS | €6'62| £8 8 SRC) “ONG | £666, 78 6L “TNO ‘od ¢6° QL cL UI8T

. “poate

"out | 4511 OWI | = OS] «G8 | «E84 "0931 ‘od | = 0g} 64 | «OL "19eaq8-"AT "mye jwwounuysuy] Fe | EL | NI9T

“0391 ‘oig | °° 08 | 64 | ‘Heys-wn WNST As] ** | 8 | 08 pes ‘owld | “O71 |G 8L | WT

"1yBays~" WAND) ‘omg | °° G8 GL “0331 "omige| ss 98 | 08 "1yeays- "U1 ‘oi | = OI | CGS LL | WPT

"yeljse"unD | “Op"| "S| °° €8 64 "Rg | Ysa aS] °° 9) GL "0 "WUSIT 'S '033' 8s LL | Wer

‘oi |IUsOWd | *' | eg | LL "138.198" "1 "OR AG 2” te Bee 2 Oy "HRS ‘oq | «ont S| gg | Sk «| WIT

LUD ‘onig oe 256 21) “LUD mer) ne) 98 88 Gc) *IyMUINd-" ALD ‘ou “OUI 62 9! 36

"yawND [Ysa mM's | ** | 96 | OL “Apnotg | 45M | tt | 86 | CLL "17ed98-"AL) "mye jyuaumiysut) gf | Of | 48

: oO oO co) oO : : ON fo) oO

f “PUM. |. “Aig | “OM A "PUI, “Arq | “39M “f “PULA ‘aq lm | &

e _ O UOTJoaLIp ae 6 SP JO Uuoljaa.Ip pees —— Bue JO UoljoalIp | *1ayauM01eg e

wt ¥ pue 9104 d | xojamowson|y cc Vv pue 99.107 aa ‘1ajVWOWAIY I, J pue 9010.7 *19JOULOW IIL, T,

“NOON od Sa oe ‘NV 6 “ASIUNOAS aqVq

"aJWUs AUO QNOgGHD waare AY, WOLf aauUDISIp £ qaaf (\f ZnOgGD Das ay} JO JA0a] AYZ A20gD qopdsopzy ay? fo Uoiznaa/ iy

cel ‘hop fo ysuope ey? of 13 1 96 SU0T (NLP OL (207 “opudsozy pjayy woohuny ayp zo pday sworpznacasgQ 109060]0.1099 JT

*uoohuvy “quprdsopy pjarg ‘uoabung aunjsissr

‘Cd 'W ‘aquavy “¢

SSS eee ee

40662 |060°08 |669°9Z 668°6% C6L'E8 |809'LL

| 3£6'63 |FSF'SL |SFO'OL

62°81 FL'6LF 09ST |O°SZ9I 92°88 |0°Z9LT IS 989T 83'SZF S'SI6I O°SgZT

oL'0 ‘yawnD |op’a a's | L6° | 208 8L "MOND [ITA “G'S | 96° I8 | $84 |"e198-"uang oI | $6° | £28 6L

¥G Sty} Urletl ON a = = es ee "uley ‘oid | 06° 8s gL | “Heays-arp ‘o1G | 88° 18 62

*sunoy J 210} = *8148-"—9 ond | €6° 61 LL * re ge cS = ‘yD |3y ST] OIG | Lg" | eg SZ

220 "071 oid | 68° | £22 QZ |4Ra4s-* ung ‘ORG = * | Sez LL "071 ‘ond | Gg: 5s oe

OL'l “HeYS | “Op"M 'S! 68° | Zoz cL /Hawno-"a1p [IT "MGS | gg: | Sez Ls "073! Op “S| F8: 08 | £22

F6°0;} Heys" | TAA CN | °° | S22) | Bog: “uley Be EB" 8L LL ‘OUI | “OP "MN | 98° €8 | #08

*rapunyy, 080 a ss 06° ae aie “Weajyg | "4st 'S | [6° Gy) PL “yam |; §=69ystt’N | 88° | 218 | S6z

"SUPZ SI} URL ON 198135 |9q3IT "A'S | 86" 91 cs "Ou |USey"AA'N | se: 1g LL |Csttbs) Szepy |-Aqbssmycg | gg: | Sez ZZ

‘rapunyy] 0&0 "LUT "mye. | 16° | Sez LL ONG [34ST AN | 99° +8 6LZ | Heys-"uny |"ysasyoytq | gg | eg | Ezz

PFO) “1ye448-"41g OI | G6" gf 91 "Heys-"O UST" MAS | 76" BL QZ {1 B14S-"uIND |*94 51, 0FIC | 96° a, | ¥cZ

C30 “LID "011 | L6°6Z) 22 9/ "071 ‘OP "S| 96° 8/ 9/ ‘O11 | “OP"M'S | 96° 08 9/

7L°0 "0331 WS °*S 08) 92 Q/ "HRYS | “OP “MS | C6'6Z] 92 9s *Hea§ “Op "S| 96°6z} 88 08

FF'0 0771 “mye ] °° tL eZ | ‘Heys-09 [305 AN | ote Gc) pL | “Weaqs- a9 “oT = cL FL

O10 98:0; = “Meys-"¢ “ORG ee 6, gL "Neg |ysay Ms] °° g/ LL “Mey IsIT AN | ot 18 64

*ropunyy, Z1'0 "ong toni i <* 8, gZ |"17e138-"uang PODER? Salle ome Z3 6 "OWI | «“Yseapeg | €8 62

"01 FET "0731 “OG.) 18 gL "W813 ‘ontq} ¢ a, LL "198135 “OG cg 08

“SUIUIY SIT FH'z “Apnoyyy) | ‘opm sg | °° 18 cL | “Heays-ag [isi -qass] ee G8 LL "Tau ‘owiq | °° eR 2

*lapunyy

pueuierjosdoiq; ‘Inu | op*M sg} °° 18 LL te ‘owid } ¢8 Jays Heys ST a S| fe 98 8L

"ULL 943

UO ‘4SO] UIE Jo "0331 oI | °° °8 cL Wg | “IqSIT S| ote 98 PL "LUD 10) DR Sa C6 cL

soqour zg Aiqeq

“19A0 O9NVS UIE oO oO 0 o o o

*SyIVUII yy “ANS ‘POEM Ferogaun | “AIG | “9°.AN "AIS ‘PUM legagaum | “AIC | “7A “AS "PUM | eragauu| “AI | “92AA

pue ofen3 urey | jo yoadsy 90 VOIP! oe o yoadsy FO WOOD) ore jo yadsy ee pecneals LT a ae

: weg *19JIWO UIST, J ¥ pue 90107 a *19}9 WOULIOY, J, pus 90107 *JOJIMOULIIY TF,

‘NOON LY _

pue 90107

522 Meteorological Observations kept at Rangoon. [No. 6.

Nore.

The site of the accompanying observations is the Medical officer’s

(attached to the field Hospital,) quarters; they are in an open and

exposed situation outside the great stockade, and not sheltered by

surrounding jungle, that having been all cleared away by the Bur-

mese before we took Rangoon.

The house is built of wood, raised on pile of teak 8 feet high, and

the floor about that distance from the ground, which, in the immediate

vicinity, is sandy and quickly absorbs the rain. It is about one mile

due south of the Dagon Pagoda which, the Engineer officers inform

me, is in Lat. 16° 47’ 56’ N. Long. 96° 13' 27” KE. about one mile

north of the river and raised above it about 40 feet.

Remarks for the Month.

The register was not commenced until the 8th, no instruments until

that time being available.

The air during the first 8 days very dry ; evaparatiae great ; steady

land and sea breezes, rendering the heat tolerable. In the evenings

dense banks of cloud rising in the south with occasional lightning.

On the 10th a few drops of rain fell followed by a great fall of the

temperature ; squalls of wind with thunder during the night, but no rain.

On the 11th more rain fell at noon ; cloudy with lightning at night ;

air not so dry and much cooler. Wind varying between 8S. E. S. W.;

occasional heavy gusts of wind with rain and lightning ; cloudy at night.

12. Rain fell heavily last night, commencing at about 10, accom-

panied by strong wind, thunder and lightning.

13. Warmer; afew showers with squalls of rain and wind with

distant thunder.

14. Showers occasionally ; wind prevailing from 8S. E. cool in with

fresh breezes and thunder occasionally.

15. Wind inthe morning S. E. with light showers; at about 3 Pp. mM.

wind changed suddenly with violent squalls of wind and rain to N. W.

16. Light showers ; close ; occasional squalls.

17. Ditto. 18. Showers occasionally, but very light, cool pleasant

weather, but very close when the wind drops.

19. Ditto. 20. Heavy squalls of wind and rain from west.

21. Very cool and fresh, only one slight shower at sunset.

1852.]

22.

noon ; violent thunder storms with wind.

7a, 24, 25, 26, 27.

Meteorological Observations kept at Rangoon.

rain ; occasional thunder storms and variable winds.

Much the same weather ; wind now steady.

28, 29, 30, 31.

923

No rain ; cloudy with cool breeze before noon ; heavy rain after

Much cold; the former squally with shower of

Hourly Observations commencing at Noon on the 21st May, 1852,

Sor 24 hours.

2 g |Force and direction

2 e2 of Wind.

29.91 |S. b. E. light,

.90 |S. E. fresh.

89 |S. E. do.

88 |S. b. E. do.

87 |S. do.

88 | S. W. light.

-88 |S. W. rain.

88 |S. W. light.

88 |S. W, do.

91 | Calm,

91 | Ditto.

.91 | Ditto.

.90 | Ditto,

.89 |S. W. b. light.

.88 | Ditto do.

.87 | W.S. W. do.

88 |S. W. do.

88 | W.S. W. do.

89 |S. W. do.

.91 | Ditto do. .

.91 | Ditto do.

.92 | Ditto do.

.92 |S. S. W. do.

-91 | Ditto do.

90 |S. b. W. fresh.

4 hours from S. E.

1 do. from S.

4 do. fromcalm,

16 do. from S,W.

May. | Thermometer. |‘

ours Wet. | Dry.

Noon.) 80 87

1p.M. 78 88

2° 78 82

a | 774 822

4- 784 834

& | 782 | 88

6 79 82

| 7634 79

8 76 784

Ds. 77 784

10 aa 7824

1° ° 76 78

oe: . 76 ae

1a.m.| 76 77

a | 76 77

ae) 76 | 76x

4 754 763

5 754 763

6 75 764

7 764 774

8 ri | 794

9 79 82

10 79 85

1 80 86

12 80 8724

Total, |1933.5| 20.0 |747.36

Mean. | 77.34 | 80.40 {29.934

Cumuli.

Aspect of

Sky.

Cumuli-strati.

Ditto.

Cumuli.

Cumuli-strati.| Slight

Cirro-cumuli.

Cirri.

Ditto.

Clear over

head, Cirri

on horizon.

Ditto.

Cirro-stratibe-

gan from S.

Ditto all over

day.

Ditto.

Cumuli-strati.

Ditto.

Cumuli.

eee 5 Se | es

Rain guage and

Remarks.

Rain guage 0.3

inches.

passing

shower.

5 Minutes dura-

tion.

Calm and close.

Ditto sultry.

Ditto.

No rain regis-

tered in this

24 hours,

Meteorological Observations kept at Rangoon. (No. 6.

524

‘uoohunvay ‘ynjidsozy plarg ‘uoabing zuojsissyy

‘dW ‘asuavg cf ‘KET WS 9} WO poousTIM0D SeM JORISGW UL SI SI} YOIYA JO ostSoy OXY,

a eT

we) ihe) bo bo bd bo we) te) Li) bS

26°60! cw O€|F06'6S| o | %/68°6S || & |F26'66| ow OE PF6'66G| ow |0E| so ree) ra)

oO or for) lor} ~I eo) ae | oO Se

(se)

o2/ 2/8 8] SiZ2 S/S S| o#| BF o8| S15 2-8) & =

oe |e imies | S lel ee |\e| hk | SS) eS lk) ee Se lel ee | S. Z

Oo . 5 —e ran) 5 —e oO 5 —e fe) ms 5 —. Oo 5 —e o ° = me

i a ant 4 orale ler os 2 5 a—/ 5 Sere ele) ees S B

®o/B ig] Se] 8 1B} Se |B 8 | Be | BIB) Be] BB} ee] B 5

of. : ° =; Onty s S) =P . ove ° @ Pp. : :

Le Pa Be BS Ba Bo

“WW °d 6 *JosuNng "IN *d ¢ “uOONT “WW °V 6 “OSMIUNG

A9JIWMOIET 19jJ9MOLET 19} IMOIE | I9j9 M018 | TIJIWOIET “199M OLB

"191009 Yona usaq Sey iGcH'gs| FL |E8\Z9T'08| GL |Z8/S61'S8/SZ| G6 | S°S8| G8 /96/26s°s8| 94 |88\0La°2L 72/08 “Ag

Ive 91} ‘[[9} aMoYS Jsiy sy} ooUTYG

“qu Siu ye Zuajz4SI] pue Japunyy ‘ured

yim pura jo stjenbs Lavay yereaeg [9F0°9/| SL [8Z| F9°9L| FL |GL/L8S°LL|FL/E08 ICTP'SL ETL |18|6L6°L4| SL \O8/ETE SZ ¢

“M “Ni pue “oT "NI ouy wos Aye oO Oo Oo 1@) Oo Oo oO oO Oo Oo (0) (0) oO oO oO oO oO

-uoiseo00 ‘Apeajsun qivd Ajiva ayy Ut

i™~

82 “QING I9 AA

£*A\ *S pus “Ss YJUOU ay) Jo 4red 193 5 ee eee | cea Sls 5816 Bice ars =|S/5,.8/8/8

-ye] oy} ULspurm Sureacid$ pzpem | SS | SIR) sR | SR) SB |S) & | SB |) BR) SE | Be) FB Ble

soyoUL Z JNoge ‘sayoUL Gs*[][ 1930 S Ae 5 E S ey 5 5 S = 5 5 S s = F S Be 5 5 Ss % 515

Peg Peg ee Ze Peg Peg a

*sy.LeUlay ‘W *d 6 *yasung ‘Wd ~ "MOON ‘WV 6 *astung

iojoMOUNIOY, | Iajowowmseyy, | JaWMOMIeYT, | JojowMOULsYyy, | JoJaMOUIEY T, 19};9WO WAIT, T,

"2G81 fssT aung ‘uoobunay

"2CQl ‘hoy sof suo1nasasqg 709160)0.10070 fT fo 7001989P

‘4510 4e Iopunnyy eS 8 Opn] pure wer agar t ‘yqstu Sump ures Lavazy f *UOTIBAIOSQO ONT »

SSS SSS £66°6@ €80°€8 |EeZ"8Z | 396'63 |C9F'08 |OLE'8Z 06666 PFS LL |LE9'9L | “ues

C1868 |S°6FZ |0° 98s 69°898 |G°EEEs O'1L2 60°898 |S°L98% e262 “18307,

"ONC. |"4se1y “AS | 96° 08 8 "18148-0111 "mye | 3008) $94 94 = "031d "oid | 66° | 94 | Foz 1363

“yy 3tu Ul Japunyy

"Urey "94311 AAS | 66" of rags Bo on * ah fee ‘HN | 86° | $94 | $4 4382

ie ea _ ee : a ie eee “qsouy piss a #08 | 84 | fimamo-o.119 aT AN "a°S | 96" 4h i WL

108 L “Tuan “OT i. (EY, LL “OIN [IWS M S| 6" LL f 4196

ae eer, =e) o iy aoe W et . - {6 LL “HEAS-OLND [ITM GS | G6" GZ iZ4 1996

% ‘ong 8 | 6 "0731 ‘0341 : 8 Ll ee rs * ead

‘yung | 345 wwcs | 16° | $18 8L "Od |IUFT MAS | 66° | £62 LL ‘oI ‘oI | 6" | $eL | Fh Puss

ee fee ae : os Hp ru *138.148- Lee ‘Yysolf "aS a £62 gL ace °0711q_ | +88" LL ISLS

: 18 L 03}! "O71 0 6L 0791 ‘ov | 68° 84 410%

ue | WS9y "A'S | 16" | €8 | £08 OO |; eb: ee 08 | *Aay~ns Haan Iq] ‘A'S 1@y + 6¢ | $44-| Wet

°OUN'G OWE | 6c | TSS. | 16% “OU |IG5IT"M “S| 96° 8 92 “ule "oI | 66° | F64 8 sl

ula cep "a ‘S| 26° tg 08 MES: OLY 01G | 96° £09 64 “Azey "To asuaq ‘ou1Iq | ~€6° _O4 8L qIcL

sOENEL | OP “AN Shs1-961 G8 64 Avan) "oid | 46° | ¥1g | $82 “HBIS-OLITD) “OPIC | SG: -| tie 92 Det

ond es q'S | 16 8 08 ‘Hes “OMtg | V6" | 462 #82 “OIBL ISI] 198.95 ‘01d | 6° oe LL Wet

ae ae tT ane ae 68 a oud MEH “A'S Sh 08 164 SHES TOPO |. SONIC | 2 NO: sh Oe > aa

¢ 0 “034! "SYST vel ‘TyNUIN "094! $6" (ie ae

Vero OO aS + 6 a 08 ea prea ¥6° aa tos a ona ale 66° #91 FLL 101

“T7BIYS OTD |I4TIT MS | SG" Gu i. $67 *1j81}S-o]naND ‘oI | S6° | Ig | 62 ‘oI ‘OIG | 26° | FOL GZ 16

"OI |YS24F “A'S | 86" 28 | tBh "0G ‘oI | G6" | 21g 64 "0'd “owig |. 16" | #84 4 th 438

ag: nae “Moa 66". 718 Gf ‘oI 01d | F6° 68 08 “THB148-O.LID Ou C6" 64 LL WL

oie Met ae \ a = a8 "0771 “ond iss 98 | 08 [| ‘Hmuo-o1119 gy ab 61 4 Be

. °0441 *091I e Ka *0711 . I o) . . A

“Od | ‘FS "U'M | 6" 38 08 ‘omic ‘ond £6" ite "6d syyeans-o1n15 a AN TN 68 a2 LL Uy

"011G OWN | 26 06 08 “WyuwnyD "01 | $6°62| #8 | $64 +031 ‘01 | 86° 84 | #94 P1g

pe mn “ONG | 86°63} £8 64 ‘old | ‘071 Og) + €8 08 "HAI ‘oid | 26° | F8£ Lk pus

1219S “OTD [44ST “WA's 0g] 68 6L | *He.148-onung |-443IT MA “Ss ‘og! eg | 362 "1838-011 | “IT'AA'G'S | L6°63| 62 8Z a3}

PALA ‘pum =|, ; , ; ‘put

joroatey |20.s0usmi| ore | EL) SARE (so uoponny wom] “Aa | WAM | tg Loni soem | am

pur v0104 2 *19}2WOWIIY I, cea Pus 9a10g u | 49jaWOULIOYT, das Bus oIg a aeanaaL,

eg ne Se

we = ; SEF ETSIEN

ASP 6 TA 2 OR ap eR se = Se — :

oes

—sqsq Apne

jo asisuns ¢F'9]

0} 0g aune

jouoou WO1gge'T

youoou0;dy 7G" "0711 "0710 | 86° cL tL

ounrog] ¥4°0 "010 03310 | 86° LL | $c/

29'T 01d "071 | 66° 9 cl

¥6°0 ‘0W1d "Wd | L6° 8L LL

¥8°0 010 | “OP "MM “S| 96° cL A

r1°0 "071 ‘Oop "M | &6° QL | cL

0F'0 oid | “op"M ‘S| 96° | 244 | $94

GZ: 1 0710 | “OP "MW “S| 06° | #84 | ELL

290 "oI | “OP'M 'S : *

91°0 ss "U5 MN | 06" «| ELL Qf

06'0|"198148-0.111 ‘ow | 06° | 784 LL

9F'0 “on "031 | 26" | #84 LL

*Buyasoml |] O10 suluzysi] od "od | €6° | f6L 8

Ul ULed JO oI ‘old | €6° 18 | #84

sdoup seq } 1Z°0 "071 "011 | G6" | 708 6

O1'O| Sura} ys1]°0q "0311 | 06° 08 BL

LS'T "TIP14S "oyid | 16° SL | £f

OL'O) = “FMD "owid | L6° 84 | #94

SF T/'98138-O1ND | “ITM ‘S| 76". | T8L LL

L0°0 "g z 6°63) 784 | 2k

L1'0 ee ee *

Or'0 ae €6°6c| 62 9L

*Aepursyea ] 0G°0 °0731 01110 | £660} 62 92

-19}UL 38 ZS |AYS-O1ID °0}110 | 66°62) 8Z 9f

yopunyy, J ¢Z'0 “ynWND "o1q | S6°6Z] 84 9

"IYR14S- O11 011 | 36°60] #28 .| F6L

€0'O/1amNI-"1D | “TAA S| 06°60) 38 8

*Iynuny) “M °S| 06°66] £8 62

"mel JO saqouy po Se *

; / | "pura | “kiq | 30

*SyseUl9y jo pie jo u01}0a.Ip eta. all Bit

- pus osuns uley pus 90104 *19}9U10W.18U J,

Ha G

2 eee ee

LE°SLL |0 F9GT IS

“L661

are

‘ud "4s-"UUNTD) [J °S ‘4 "“M |} 96° 9£ GZ

*pasead4ysnf] %

"01d "omg | 96° | Faz FL

"ou oI | 96° | EPL | FEZ

‘ule °0711q | £6" LL VL

"IVBI9S-O1ND | ITM S| 6° | ELL 9/

2 = ee eo *

*Aryus hq ee ee ee ee

“1J1S-O.1II "owt | 06" | 6L | FLL

"190119 "oy | 06° 08 64

‘TPNUINI = "11 ‘oIq | 16° 18 8L

‘ynmnD | “IM S| 06° | #28 | FBZ

ee ee *

youn | I'M “S| 88° | t18 64

a ee ze *

‘ynmnd-"1I | ATA S| FG’ | S18) | Bez

ee ee *

“II | “op “MA “S| 88° 6L Lf

OI |I1°M A'S | 26° | $22 «| Eee

"MBAS “OLD | “ATA S| 68" | BL | CLL

ee ee *

‘ramoys “AF | 3T°M S| 68° | $18 7+ F902

wozlIoyUo’Dg | "4u3IT “MA | 88° 8 | #82

e138 “OID | “IT “MM S| «68° c8 08

Japany3] ‘0g ‘o11q | 06° | 298 18

“INUIND [3T°MA "G'S | 06°62} $08 | T64

“kYS “pur *19}0u0 "L1G “JOM

yo joadey jo u01j0a.Ip -o1wg |

pues sd107 Jd}9WOWAIG T,

‘LOSNOAS

_ *@OMNeAIaSGO ONT x

316 °6Z |ZS0" 08 £90 LL

€E°89¢ |O°LZST 10

ome | sere ee

emecnmes | mete

“SOFT

Smo, Se | See et ee ee

*AyTbs suey

*Aybs sung

meee TG |

°0771C

011

“OVI

“£{bs -48-°9

ule y

071

ond

011

"071d

‘ONG

“OWN

OIC

"0710

-1mys*Ay" od

‘uoousouls |

“Tynuan yy

"17e1}S-" aNd

‘ONG

[bs Aq urey

*uoou souls |

071

071d

“Japuny} “Od

“OVC

“TnwND

“AIS

jo yoodsy

“1°M ‘S| F6° | $94 | Sez

‘oud | 96" | 64 | $4d

“Oud | 16" | 94 | FSh

WOH "M'S | 16" | $68 | GE

Use 'AN'S | 88° | LL | Ld

+41 oe 68° os | &22

"74311 “S| 68° | ¥28 | ¥eZ-

"031 | 46° | $84 | 22

"0x31 | 66° | f€8 | T6L

roma | €6° | 64 | $84

‘owtd | 68° | 64 | F84

‘op “M Ss 66' #8 ery

; 06° | #8 | $44

eT “A °S 06° eg ter

yseg' A'S | 06° | 28 | FLZ

"U"AN "S| 16° | $94 | $d

‘ou1P "ML 28° | £06 | 08

PEL “AA 13° 68 oe

“M°S| 26° | $06 | 08

"M“4'S| 16°62} £28 | £08

PUL |. gS i

JO u0ljoa.11p eR a Aq | ‘229A

puR d2.10q da saaiateay

“WW ‘d ¢

( panurju0g)—uoohuvny yo “ynpzidsoyy pjaxg ay? yo day waysibou 7090607010070

116°62 |2£3°G8 |SSG°LL

04°L08 \S° 1323 |S* FOS

1852.] Meteorological Observations kept at Rangoon.

Norte.

The first ten days of the month have been fine, but little rain, and

that in showers attended occasionally by squalls of wind with thun-

der. Weather close and sultry at times ; the air damp, Thermometers

indicating but little difference between the wet and dry bulbs.

The prevailing winds have been from the S. W. and the sky nearly

always overcast with dense clouds.

During the middle and latter part of the month it has been much

the same. The air damp, the sky cloudy, and the wind prevailing in

the §. W. Frequent heavy squalls, at time accompanied by thunder

and heavy shower, but of short duration.

The quantity of rain registered by the copper-tube rain-guage with

a graduated (to tenths) brass index rod, is 16.43. The Barometer is

placed in an open exposed situation and beyond the influence of trees,

houses, walls, or other shelter. The Barometer is an Aneroid, No.

5117, which has been compared in Calcutta with the standard Baro-

meter, but some are inclined to think its range now is rather too high.

The Thermometers used are all by good makers, and several in number.

J. Fayrer, M. D.

Assistant Surgeon, Field Hospital, Rangoon.

Ss 2

528

. Meteorological Observations kept at Rangoon. (No. 6.

Hourly observations commencing at 6 a. M. on 21st June, 1852.

Field Hospital Rangoon.

June.

21.

m SOOM OD OND

22nd

Total,

Mean,

Thermometer.| Aneroid | Force and

Wet.

173

Dry.

772

792

781

784

802

783

Barome- {direction of

ter. wind.

29.88 |S. W. Lt.

29.90 |Ditto do.

29 92 |Ditto do.

29.93 |S. E. fresh.

29.92 |S. do.

29.93 |Ditto do.

29.90 |S. W. do.

29.90 |S. W. Lt.

29.89 |Ditto do,

29.87 {Ditto do.

29.86 |Ditto do.

29.87 |Ditto do.

29.89 |Ditto do.

29.90 |Ditto do.

29.91 |Ditto do.

29.88 |S. F.

29.87 |S. W. Lt.

29.87 |Ditto do.

29.88 |S. E. do.

29.89 |S. do.

1907.0/1947.5 | 747.29

76.28

rites?)

29.8916

Aspect of

sky.

Cirro-strati.

Cumulo-strati.

Ditto do.

Strati—rain,

Cumulo-strati.

Cirro-strati.

Strati.

Cumuli.

Cirro-cumuli.

Ditto do,

Ditto do.

Clear.

Cumulo-strati.

Strati.

Ditto.

Cumulo-strati.

Strati—rain.

Cumulo-strati.

Ditto—rain.

Rain guage.

Very light rain.

Drops of rain.

Since yesterday at

noon, 0.16 inches

rain in guage,

Light rain.

Fair.

Ditto.

Lt. rain.

Fair,

Ditto,

Ditto.

Ditto few cirri on

horizon.

Few drops of rain

falling.

Heavy shower.

Gentle light rain.

Ditto.

Since noon of yes-

terday in guage 0.6

inches of rain.

J. Farrer, M, D.

Field Hospital,

529

Meteorological Observations kept at Rangoon.

1852.]

‘uoobuvy ‘oprdsoxy plarg ‘uoabiung un79189f7

‘d ‘WW ‘uguAvyg ‘¢

aE nee en

nm | vt bo b> | bt i) nmi_&

‘ Sastee : Sea : So : ad : SS ‘

FS6'6%| od | col 106°6Z| co | %5| £06°6%] oc | | 486°62| & |0€/396°60) wo | o/ 0€6'6d| 88°62 | 86°66

See ele ee les ee lece | Sie ee leaieee| =] =

eS Sle) SR) EE TE| ER FE) EE s2) 2 El ge] £ | sz

20/2 if] 2a] 2 [E| de] 2 [2] aa] = lzigs|elzies| 2 | -

Set iBlS|! Selo [Slopect 2 [Bl-te | B Biome |B bee B 5

of : of : : of : . of, - o 2. : ‘ of ° :

BS rr fs omy Sues Be a

o te e te 2 te o fe eo te . «ag

Jo siomoys Aavoty pue puta jo sysn3 Baal : Toe Bg qd

quajora ‘aapunyy Aq papuesze ‘syy Stu = = a

pue ‘uoonsaye omy ur Aqenbs A12a | gge-gy] of les|zc0'08| Fz/S) 42°28] 94/5] G0'es| 92/06 681°18|/ o°94/Fe}6e8"L2| 08] “Ald

Apoyey Sy °S Woay Suyreaord pur on on on

Sdmep ae { jooo eanjeiodway pue = ca —

Apnojo Ay¥s *yyuoU oud? sjaed 40} | 998°94) FL | zn] $9Z°LL; S°EZ/T8| S16°LL) GFL] en] 999°S2| G'FL/O8/ SIF'8Z| SL/08] BSL°92) ex/62)'AINTI9M

-4e] pue o[ppiut aq} Suing ‘Apnojo oO. O02 gO oar ae Po e oO) |"o =" 0 o [aq] -e- Fo,®

Ayg ‘dmep are oy} pue ‘souy 4e ons as = Ss wz aS

Aayns puv asopo soyeoy =“ Jopunyy oS }S| o Z| S12 o 3 2 fabs = |S ct et ea el

YM syrenbs yeuoises00 ‘slamoys Ul a g Pe sl eagle g Bp 1a] = s B feb S S Be lee erg Ss te| Fs (eis

ap, euy ides Jo Se qs1iq 3 ° E Be E SE ey E 5 ot 5 5 a 5 : fo 5 5

MS Spurn sulpteastg "Ep gt 41 es | Bel Sa lB (ob ee CB eb Se | Blglee | B belcses (Fle

Ayn jo astaung 03 dn uted Jo Ay1yUenyH S Okey lage BOs fee a ea At ie S ga Tg re ei a eo =e RS a N= Sc

a Pe ee ee BS BS

“syaemoy ‘W 'd 6 “yasung "W'd *u0ON ‘WV 6 "OSIIUNG

JajaWOWIY, | IaJowWOoWAsYy], | 9}OWOUIAYT, | JajaWowIeyy, | A9j9WOWIOTT, Jaj9MOULIIY,

"ZGR1 ‘Isl Ane ‘uoobuny

"ZeQl ‘aune sof suorwasasqQ quobojosoajzayy fo 7901989

Lorss|

"M “S [89662 |199°6Z |OLE°ZL

—

“M‘°4'S‘N |60°698 |S°69F2 [9°62

EEE Coes Gaame | eee Ge

6F°808 O' L1G O°L112

"Or "0331 | 96" | S°08 life od “oid | £67 |G°9Z° | SZ 5 ok ‘Some ~, 4: Fe

"nun, |"44s11 0131 | $6" €8 8L “Tynuin sy) "071d | 96° 8L \G'9L "0311 “MS | ¥6° CL -|Grs 0¢

“uley |*ysaty 0331 | 96° 8f 9L ‘oyIGd °033' | 66° 64 LL *198.14S-O] NWN) “a “A'S | 96° 9L cL 62

“TYB14S “*oy1d | 06° 6f | 8£ *TYBIYS-O1T) | 0310 | 96° 08 BL on ae ok 86

19BIJS-OLITD |IYSIT AAS | 66" 64 {9°82 ‘ow "071d | 96°62] O08 | &°8Z *19819S-O.111D) ‘0731 | 96° 62 9L 9G

*S19MOYS | os * *1p BAYS" O11) “Ue ‘Of; 18 64 011 |OP'N'G'M | 66°62} 64 | S°L2 cz

“OI |OP’N 4° M 208|.. 43 6L "011d *0771q | EO°OE| 64 LL "1yB1ys-OpNUUND [°34511"MA'N OE] OL Gf ve

“UleY oniq | 16° LL. | 92 ee Bf: oe;s0s =| LL carey |IUST MS | 96° | GL | Sh | 2

od ‘oniqd | 46° |G°28 | S64 *198.19S8-OINTD | “JM “9 °S "0€| S08 LL *k2eH “meg | 6° | 9°08 64 Iz

°0;31q | “OP *M ‘S| 66° | 9°88 08 0931 “op’S | TO'O€|S'F8 | S°6L “Tynun sy) “Op "M | 96° 18 6£ 06

“071 |"I'Na°M | 66° | £8 | 9°08 ‘oq | “OP "M ‘S| L6° |S°%8 | 64 “AzeH | ‘op "mM 'S | 96° |G°6Z | 94 | GI

°0731 ‘oid | 46° |G'28 |9°18 0711 | “OP*"M*N| 86° 18 64 “Tyan “op °S | $6" 62 8 8I

ee ee ee ee ee *s19M0YS 077'd ONIG “0g 62 Naja “OUIG ‘op acl ‘Ss 86° C’6L G'8Z FI

a s * 0731 ‘oq | 66° |GI8 | S'bZ “lawn | Op" S| G6" | S64 8L €I

071 | “OP "M “S| 96° 98 08 ‘01d "o1q | L6° o8 6L ‘ong | “Op "HA “S| 96° 62 8 ol

‘yelys O31 | “482A "S| F6° | 4°98 84 | ‘1je14s-ojnung ‘oid | S6° | ¢°8Z 84 oq | “op’a "S| 48° | GGL [SPL OL

‘ynmng | “Op’a S| 06° |¢c8 |$°6L "ow [3441 "A ‘S| £6" 9f GZ “IyAWIND ‘oid | 68° L Ll 6

"1929S | INST MS | 98" 64 |9°8L "1yBAYS-O.1LD) ‘oI | £8" Ll Ll “ured 138.13 "o1d | €8° | Sos GL 8

"R195 |OP"S*G°M | 8" 64 {GL tie we 16° 64 LL "ow | “Yyseyy "oq | 88° | 9°SZ 74 9

*198.198-"mUND oI | 36° 19 62 8 *198.1}S8- O11 "01d , 16° 6L LL *1ye19S-O]NWND oid | 6° «(acs =| GFZ ¢

‘ow | Yysey ond | &6° 18 82 ‘Iynung | Yysayowiq | 46° |¢84 |G OL 071d 01d | 96° GL |G hs €

"1He19S |IUSIT MS | 16°60) LL 9 Ling | “ITH 'N-} 96°62} 08 gl "198.8-OD [IGS AN | 66°63) 9°94 GL I

; “pum -! qing | ‘qing : "pul >) -qing | qing ¢ “pul P) -qing | ‘qin

pue sd10g | 7 § =| -ragamoulioyy, pue s10q | § 5} -sajawousyy, pas a10g | ' S| aaqgamounayT,

‘NOON LY “WW °V 6 LV “aSIUNNS LY

“segl ‘iyne fo yquopy yz 40f ‘uoohuny yo yopdsozy playy ayz 70 gday sazsibay 100060]010020]7

‘MGUAVG ‘ff

Pv nn ee EEE SannSSnSSSE SSE C ESS SSnSEENSEN GncneenenennRennnennenn Gene

£8°0

C'ls

I¢ 98° ee

O€ vl’ “HURT

62 90°T |He448 *opny

86 ¥3'G a

LZ OF’ OIG

9z| ‘*sdoip wag) °° ‘ond

GZ F0° "0371

¥% c0'T °0U3IG

€c 06° °07110

GC *9° 071d

1G SF’ °0}31

02 *palaystd | °0931C ;"1e.1}S*O.111-

G[|-2t euou ynq | *euONT ‘oNIG

Q[|stemoyszysiy| °° *TTnuIND

£1 80° |°198419S-O.1.11D

91 6G *Tnuny?)

cl Or’ “Ulery

FI 0g’ “Tawny

€l FO" ca

ol *J9p 0¢°T “TyHun sy)

Il -unty} Wyte “SUONT *TJBAYS

Osu suunp | OES “ryuwND

6 jut avy] 78% "Ure yy

8 gc’ “Og

L r¢* *TIBIYS

9 ZG" ae

¢ cS" °0731

¥ F0° *TyntanyD

€ GE" | WauaNd- "1

G 0Z° | *HeRIYS °OTD

I PLT | Haund="11+)

= eP | hig

| ‘syiemey | v8 5° | Jo yadsy

JEEG-G=

*UOIJBATISGO ONT x

1€6°62 |916°22 |€86°SZ

66°L68 |G° LESS |G 6166

L96°66 |8LF'8L |\896'°9L

19'8TZ |S°€881 O°L F781

*o1Iq| £6" 92 cL UCR) “NG "AA G6" GL |G°esZ

‘OIG 96° CL V4 ee ee ee ee ee

ee *

*0731q| ¥6° LL 9L ae a “s at ee

‘IH °M S| G6'60) 9L | a°Gs =. he ts a “eg

‘ONIG 0¢ ore yA WN ee ee e@ ee ee

°0771G c0°0€ G84 LE os ee ee ee ee

"A “N| G0 O€) G°L4 gL “TMU 0731) 86° [9°82 LL

o11q| cO0°0E| 92 cL 198138] "OP “MA °S| 86° | G°SL 4

°03310 og; c'08 | a°8Z “TyMMND | 3, "A “A "S| 86° 1S°08 =| S°8Z

°OIG ‘O€; 18 LL a. er *

°073'G 86° 18 jd ee ee ee ee ee

“4 "Mm 'S L6° 28 De ee ee ee ee ee

“ued L6° 64 gL ee ee ee ee ee

°0731d| 26° 9L cL “yMuND! “ITAA “S| 96° 08 |&°8Z

‘op "Mm 'S 96°62 9/ C/ ee ee ee ee eo

‘Op “aH °S OS)" ZL 15°92 , “UleY!) “IT “AA “S| 26° 84 19°92

‘op a *s). 26: S618 =): Bs = "AyTenbs x

"34831 “S| 96" | “GL, = 422 ‘urey's Aq “mM G6" [GTS | 9°82

“op *s| 46° |9°08 64 “ACN D|op"AA'Q’S| G6" {S18 | 9°64

"ysalj T'S] 66" | Gos |G hZ °0;10 "31 °H "4 “S| 88° 08 64

"ays oq) 48° |¢.¢4 | GZ "tyeagg|Aqpbs*mMurs} 98° | LL | OL

"ysolj °Od| F8° 19°92 GL | Beags-"ap *o;1G| FS" LL 92

as * “yMunyD) “op "MM “S| F8° (S84 1 GLs

oy] 06° | SLL LL Urey IT'S “4 AA) 68° LL 94

‘on1q| £6" |a°sL | S°9L ap fe *

“OP "M ‘S| 96° 4 92 °0731d °031G| £6" 08 {S°ZLZ

“Op ‘S| 96° LL |G9L “‘TyNMny “oW1G| FE" | GOL gf

"HM “S| 96°60) ZL 1G°GZ fT Muano-"at) TMA S| F660) «LZ cL

"PUM JOT 2] UME | "ama | ety “PUI JO] 3 S| “GIN | “aIMa

uo01}99JIp = 5 2! iq | WA jo yoadsy uo1q0a11p AS 5 @| Arq | 39M

pue sd10q | -* ' e. *19J9 MU OUNIOY T, pue sd10g | ¥ =.| -jajam0ws94,

‘"N ‘d 6 ‘LASNAG L

'SSl-Os (ZOF-8Z ]

“young

"1yB1]S-"uIND

"0791

“OUNG

"071d

"197895

"071d

"TuUIND

"TRANS

"0G

"071

"071d

°0I3IC

*0731G

*Tynuingd

“ule yy

"IQMOYS ‘OG

‘ond

“ond

‘ond

“old

"0711

“Tpawng

“oud

"ULE 198195

ong

“ond

“raung

“AAS

jo yoodsy

JMS

"1 "AA ON

"ov

‘OVC

4T°M'S

J°M'N

OP'N'a' MA

‘WA 'S

ond

"OIG

‘OP "AM 'S

‘TNO

"0711G

"O1G

"0710

"OIG

‘OP "M'S

"OIG

‘WY 31] 0731

"op ‘Ss

"071

Oe ES

“WU 51T “AA

‘FAN AM

"ysody

“071

ITM *S

“pura jo

u0tj0a.1p

pue 9010

826'62 |648'18 |LaE°8Z

—

66°L98 |S‘ PLES |S 1L6%

06" ¢8 LL

€6° |G°GL | G°PL

€6" 9 |Go°cs

€6" QL |GrZ

16° 8L LL

£6" QL |o°cs

96° 18 64

16° |GF8 |o°6L

86° €8 6L

L6° 64 LL

L6° 198 6L

L6° L8 08

96° 68 18

6" 68 08

76° |o'F8 €8

r6° | 9°62 6L

G6" | S°9L 9L

96° |G6L |G°LL

€6° |G°€8 | S°64

c6" cg | 6°08

€6" 8 18

L8° | 9°28 64

¢8" og | S64

28" 18 8L

cs" 28 08

06° 84 |o9L

66° {GIs |¢o°9Z

36° | S°F8 64

26°62| 18 8f

5 ow Z| ang | “qMa

SE 2!) fiq | PM

5 rf £. *19JIMOW INT,

532 Meteorological Observations kept at Rangoon. — [No. 6.

Note.

The weather during the early part of this month has been for the

most part fine, especially during the day time. The prevailing winds

have been S. W. with occasional heavy squalls accompanied by rain.

The atmosphere cool and damp, evaporation very slight—the quan-

tity of rain fallen up to the 15th a little more than 11 inches, the

heaviest falls on the 9th 10th, and 12th. ;

The latter part of the month rather wetter; wind prevailing from

S. W. shifting occasionally to the N. and N. KE. The rain has failen

more during the day time than in the early part of the month.

The maximum temperature at any time has been 89° Farht. but

generally very much lower; the rain has for the most part fallen in

showers.

J. FAYRER.

1852.)

Meteorological Observations kept at Rangoon.

533

Hourly Observations commencing at sunrise on the 2\st of July, for

Mean,| 77.84! 80.32 |29.9748

24 hours.

— | £ 5 & direction of Asp os of Rain Remarks,

21. | Wet. | Dry. | 3 3 wind. a oreeag

Sun-

rise. | 79. |} 80.5/29.97 |Calm. Cumulo-strati.| .48 |Close & sultry.

7 79. 81. 98 |S. W. light.;Cumuli. in guage

8 79.574 182. -99 {Ditto do. {Ditto at sun-

9 li. 80.5 130. Ditto fresh.|Cumulo-strati.| rise fell|Gentle shower,

yester-( just finished,

10 79. | 83. |29.98 |Ditto do. |Scatteredcum.| day. |Air clear.

strati.

11 hie 81.5| .97 |Ditto light. |Cumuli.

_Noon.| 79. 81.5| .97 {Ditto do. |Ditto. Sky overcast

with dense

1 tas Be. .97 {Ditto do. |Ditto. Cumuli.

2 77.0| 82.5] .96 |Ditto do. (Ditto.

3 79. 83.5] .96 |Do.freshing|Ditto.

4 79. 84. -94 |South do. |Strati. Sky dark and

5 78. 81. | °.95 |S. by E. lt. |Cumulo-strati, threatening.

6 79.5} 80.5] .96 |Ditto do. |Ditto.

7 78.5} 80.5} .98 |S.by W. do./Cumuli. Sky less over-

8 78.5| 80.5} .99 |S. by E. do.|Ditto, caste

9 78.5| 80.5 /30 S. by W. do.|Cirro-cumuli. Hazy about

horizon and

no rain,

10 78.5| 80.5/30.01 |South It. Ditto. Ditto.

11 iw 80. 01 |Ditto do. Ditto. Ditto.

12 78. 80 .00 |S. by W.do.|Ditto. Ditto.

1 (0 79. |29.98 |S. W. do. {Ditto. Ditto.

2 ry 79 .96 |Ditto do. {Cumuli. Hazy, clearing

off.

3 77.5| 79. .95 |Ditto do. |Ditto, Ditto.

4 74.5) 75.5} .97 |Ditto squall|Ditto, Raining gent.

with a light ly.

shower,

5 7a0} 75. .96 {Ditto lt. Strati & rain. Ditto

6am. 75. 75. -96 {Ditto do, |Ditto. .64 |Ditto

Total,|1946.0/2008,0 |749.37 0.64

J. FAYRER.

[No. 6.

Meteorological Observations kept at Rangoon.

534

‘woobunsy ‘7091ds0 jaug ‘uoabany quvgsiss

1 HT P iS ssp

‘Cd ‘'W ‘aguavg ‘f¢

Seen ne ee ee ee ee rer eeeee eiaomeention

*q}UOW 9} JO

gied Aj1e9 oy} Ul UeY} omy Aep aq}

SULINP 910 UaTTe} Sey UleYy "| “N

pur "nN 03 Ajjeuotseo00 Suiyjiys ynq

"MS T]QS spurm Surpieaoid £ 103304

Yyyuow ayy Jo aed 193}e] OU, “UIST

pue YIOT ‘YIG 9Y} UO 919M ST[eJ ISOLA

“voy oy], ‘osens ayy ul a[quioaidde

9q 0} JOU SB ][9J UTeI 91991[ OS. skep

[eiaaas uQ ‘duiep A1aa ynq ‘000

lly ‘sieamoys pure syjenbs yeuorses90

TIM “MS wo ATpetouas pur

aul} Aep 943 Sutinp Ayjeredsa ‘auy

‘yjuow oy} Jo yaed Aj1v9 944 Sulinp

JayjVIM BUT, “soyoul cE, Zz yuo

e[oym 243 Sduunp urer jo AyTWUeny

*syleWayy

"SCS ‘ASL gsubnp ‘uoobuvar

rm [oe to | to rm |r

eo. |S : S| ‘ Sse

66°62 | w | o| 16°62 | & el 06°66 | o | ts

m | bo m | oo to | 0

cee Se ele. al ell. eB |S

BaP) BH/Sa5) BRS] Se

Pomel 2 -|ElSao| 2 [Elsa .| 2 |E

S| Selieirce, SSS-)8\0 ees

ie eae eins [oe as tes |<

om 3 Q = Mm =

fat Poe Fiaaata

‘Wd G ‘yosung ‘Wag

JoyaWO.Ieg IgjaMOIEg 19}9 Oe

G'g8Z | GZ \28icz'sZ cL - C2 68 | S°SL/68

e e e | sO e e

0S°9L | FL 6L) GOL 1 GEL el GL°SL | O'FLIE8

o o lo ray o |o o oa |o

2a 6 s = = ao = = = 40 = = Ss

Sf5) f e/885) F le/S Bs) FE

BW o E E 2 oe o E E Ba ° E 5

Cweie= Ss \, 2 Bog). -o- | 8 |e

wm no) Fi 2 Ors ° e os (. e

ae a5 23

"W ‘dG “yasung ‘Wage

JaJQWOWMIY,T, | IaJaMOWLIOYT, | J9jaWMOULIOT J,

i Ns) bo |G

é = ; LS

G16°62| & |O€|/0F6'62) & |S

Go ao ju

4o5| Z/S)40 5) S/S

ee) 2 RIS S5| 5 |e

fo} =a eae fo) =) he

ee : Poo 5 e

Sm iges sso | ee

nd : : ioe x P

OD (qo) A!

Lr f°) = Oo

6 ( 6 ‘

*mOON "Ww “Vv 6

JoJOWMOIV I9JOMOLRG

eS io 2)

68 |o°Z4) 2°) e208 | 94 | 2

le 9} wT

Be ealmaete aa

Q°8Z [ESL ex GoLl | SL | em

oO Oo oO oO r0) oO

se bhe-lelge sae

a5) 3 KIS BB) Be

is) 5 a i) pie & mie —_—:

Foo 2 E B08 6 E B

ease st eves a= balp)=

mn ae} || : a Gah |p = :

Oo O

rome ay

“muO0ON oI: “VinG

Ig}VWOWLIYT, | 19JIMOMAIITT,

"SCQI ‘Ane wof suornasasqgQ ywarbojouoazayy fo 2001,89P

C16°6Z| 8°62 | Os

Pe eee

sa) 5, 4.

See) E | &

[o}

Pee ies

fas

*asLIuNng

JgjIWIO.Leg

8Z IGZ/18 hig

C92 IFL6L)°q1NG IOAN

Oo oO Oo

ess

£6.55) i:

5 aa o ae

o |B iB

n'd i

a i)

*asLIung

T9JIWOULIIT, T,

1852. ] Literary Intelligence. 539

Lnterary Intelligence.

In Bombay the following works have been lithographed :

A new edition of the Rawdhat as-Safa in one volume folio and much

clearer than the edition in two volumes which was published in 1261.

Dywane Hafitz, 8vo. 439 pp. A. H. 1267. This is the third or

fourth edition published at Bombay and the text differs both from

the Bombay 4to. edition of 1244, and from the Calcutta 4to. edition.

It is very elegantly written but not very correct.

The Khamsah of Nitzamy small folio, 1265. This edition is not

correct. It comprises the Iqbdél-namah Iskandary which is also

called the Sekandar-nimah Barry but not the Khirad-némah which is

also called the Iskandar-namah Bahry and which in fact is rarely met

with. The latter is being published in the Bibliotheca Indica, the first

half is out and the second half is in progress. The Khamsah has

also been lithographed at Teheran.

A new edition of the complete works of Sa’dy in 4to. It is supe-

rior to the folio edition of 1296, but much inferior to Mr. Harington’s

edition. Another edition has been lately made at Dilly.

Of the Mathnawy of Jalal aldyn Rumiy two new editions have

been made both in 8vo. one is written in Naskhta’lyq 1267 and the

other in Naskhy. The former is said to be more correct.

Hamlahe Haydary or the history of Mohammad in verses by

Mumin ’alyy Kirmany. The author was a converted Parsee and died

a few years ago, folio near 600 pp. A. H. 1264.

At Lucnow the Hamlahe Haydary of Badzil (who died in A. H.

1123) has been lithographed, it is a rhymed version of the Ma’arij

alnobiwat, in about 40,000 verses. Folio 238 & 333 pp. A. H. 1267.

The first No. of the Journal Asiatique de Constantinople has been

received from the Editor, M. Cayel, whose introduction draws atten-

tion to the many gaps in early Turkish History and to the materials

available in Turkey for filling them up. Much information is doubt-

less to be obtained from the Medjmoua, and Memoranda which he

describes as abounding in the Turkish Libraries and which it is

impossible that M. de Hammer can have exhausted. This No. pro-

mises well and if, as he hints ina short preliminary notice on the

contribution of an Armenian gentleman, the Editor should undertake

to publish translations of old Armenian MSS. his Journal may be

expected to furnish Orientalists with much useful material.

o¥ 2

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

For June, 1852.

The usual monthly meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday

the 2d instant, at half-past 8 p. m.

Str James Couvite, President, in the chair.

The proceedings of the last month were read and confirmed.

Read a letter from Captain Layard, forwarding, for presentation to

the Society, a copper coin found at Gour, and another of the Dutch

East India Company, dated 1790, brought from Coipang in the island

of Timor.

Lieut. Burgess, duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting,

was balloted for, and elected an ordinary member.

The following gentlemen were named for ballot at the next meeting.

C. Allan, Esq. C. 8S. ;—proposed by Sir James Colvile and seconded

by Mr. J. R. Colvin.

J.J. Ward, Esq. C. S.;—proposed by Mr. Grote and seconded by

Sir James Colvile.

Read a report from the Council, recommending that Babu Rajendra-

lal Mittra having offered to edit the Prakrit Grammar of Kramadis'wa-

ra, the Chaitanya Chandrodaya Nataka, and the Aniruddha Champu,

for publication in the Bibliotheca Indica, his offer be accepted.

Resolved that the recommendation of the Council be adopted.

Communications were received —

Ist. From C. Allan, Esq. Officiating Secretary to the Government

of India, forwarding a report, by Commander Felix Jones, on the state

of the tribes bordering on the River Tigris.

1852. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 537

Referred to the Journal Committee.

2d. From Dr. Baddeley, submitting through Mr. Piddington, a

paper entitled ‘‘ Notes on Whirlwinds.”

Ordered to be printed in the Journal.

3d. From Dr. A. Campbell, enclosing a paper entitled ‘* Diary of

a Journey through Sikim to the Frontiers of Thibet.”

Ordered for publication in the Journal.

4th. From Lieut. F. J. Burgess, through Captain Thuillier, stat-

ing that the earthquake in Pillibheet of which he had previously com-

municated a short account commenced at Victoria Gunge exactly at

8° 7’ 54” p. m. and ceased at 8° 29/ 24” p. M.

‘Mr. Colvin drew the attention of the meeting to Mr. Bayley’s offer

to forward a notice of the figure of Jupiter which was lately exhibited

to the Society, and recommended that the Secretaries be requested to

communicate with him on the subject.

Rev. J. Long enquired if it was the intention of the Society to make

any use of the MS. History of Tipperah which Dr. Wise had sent to

it some time ago. He madethe enquiry, he said, by desire of Dr. W.

who wishes the MS. to be returned to him in the event of the Society’s

not printing it in the Bibliotheca Indica.

This led to some conversation as to the merit of the work; when

it was resolved that the MS. be referred to the Philological Committee

to consider whether the philological character of the work was such

as to render desirable the publication of the whole or any part of it

in the Bibliotheca Indica, or the retention of a copy of it for the

Library.

‘The Librarian having submitted his usual monthly report the meet-

ing adjourned.

Read and confirmed,

7th July, 1852. (Signed) J. R. Cotvin.

Report of the Curator Museum Economie Geology.

Geology and Mineralogy.—Major Jenkins has sent us from Assam some

Specimens of a tufaceous Limestone from the Naga Hills in the neighbour-

hood of Jaipore, where it was laid open by a landslip. Major Jenkins

observes that this locality was hitherto supposed to be devoid of any

limestone, and that thus the discovery may be one of some local import-

ance. ‘The limestone itself has nothing worthy of note about it.

538 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 6.

Mr. J. W. Biss has presented a few miscellaneous fossil specimens and.

minerals, mostly from the neighbourhood of Bristol, from which we shall

be able to select a few for our collections.

Economie Geology.—Captain Sherwill has forwarded to the Museum,

from Kursiong near Darjeeling, a quantity of common scaly Graphite of

two different varieties, black and grey, of which he says :

“The bed or rather rocks bearing the mineral are 2600 feet thick !

This has been principally brought to light by a landslip that I went to

examine ; No. 2 specimen is from the landslip.”

As before said, this is unfortunately only an inferior description of

graphite, of which, though in such.abundance, the sale would not probably

pay the costs of carriage and freight, but I have pointed out to Captain

Sherwill the chances that a more compact kind may be found amongst or

near to this, and the compact kind, as well known, is highly valuable

for its use in the fine arts.

Mr. Berdsmore of Mergui has forwarded a box of ores and slag which

he supposed to be Copper, but the whole of them are Iron. A fine spe-

cimen of tin ore accompanies them.

I have obtained for the Museum a specimen of American machine-

made bricks, which are brought from that country to California, and here

as ballast, as IT am informed; and being sold here are found very useful

from their stone-like hardness for the flooring of stables, and work of that

description.

Liprary.

The following additions have been made to the Library during the

month of May last.

Presented.

Sindh, and the Races that inhabit the valley of the Indus. By Lieut.

R. F. Burton. London, 1851. 8vo.—PRESENTED BY THE AUTHOR.

Symbolical Euclid in Urdu, edited by William Lawler, Anglo-Arabic

Master of the Madrasah College. Calcutta, 1852. 8vo. Lithograph.—By

THE EpiTor.

Proceedings of the Agri-Horticultural Society of the Punjab, from 1st

May to 31st December, 1851. Lahore, 1852. 8vo.—By THE Socrery.

The Oriental Christian Spectator for April, 1852.—By THE Eprror.

Journal of the Indian Archipelago for February, 1852, (two copies).

—By THE GOVERNMENT OF BENGAL.

Meteorological Register kept at the Surveyor General’s Office, Cal-

cutta, for the month of April, 1852.—By tHr Deputy Surveyor GENE-

RAL.

1852. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 539

The Calcutta Christian Observer for June, 1852.—By THE Epitors.

The Oriental Baptist for June, 1852.—By THE Epitor.

The Upadeshak for June, 1852.—By THE saME.

Is Bible the Book of All, or is it but the Book of the Few? A reply

to Dr. Cahill’s tract, distributed by Roman Catholics at the doors of St.

John’s and other Protestant places of worship. 8vo. Pamphlet.—By THE

AUTHOR.

Bibidaéhrtha Sanigraha, No, 6.—By tar Eprrtor.

The Tattwabodhini Patrikéa, No. 106.—By THe TatrwaBoDHInNi SaBHa’.

Citizen Newspaper for May, 1852.—By tux Epiror.

Purchased.

Annals and Magazine of Natural History for March, 1852.

Journal des Savants for January, February and March, 1852.

Comptes Rendus, Nos. 5 to 13.

Edinburgh Review, No. 193.

Ra‘JENDRAL’AL Mitra.

DNAPL ADADLP AAD AA AAD TD PDANMWALAVCAAN P.IVA PLRIRAL DS IAA PDS III

For Jury, 1852.

At a meeting of the Asiatic Society held on the evening of the 7th

of July, 1852.

J. R. Corvin, Esq., Senior Member of the Council present, in the

chair.

Babu I'swarachandra Ghosél was introduced as a visitor by Babu

Ramgopaul Ghose.

The proceedings of the preceding meeting were read and confirmed.

The following presents were received.

Ist. From C. E. Blechynden, Esq. Ghotal, a Hindu image found

at Purnah, a village situated in Purgunnah Burdah, Zillah Hooghly.

2nd. From Dr. Fayrer, Rangoon, through Messrs. Henley and Co.

5 stone and 2 wooden images of Buddha.

3 wooden images of Buddhist Devotees.

1 Ditto of a monster.

A Burmese short sword.

Four pieces of Burmese painted glass.

A wooden instrument for keeping poison (?)

3rd. From J. W. Dalrymple, Esq. Under-Secretary to the Govern-

ment of Bengal. A map of the province of Orissa, for the Museum of

Economic Geology.

540 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 6.

From Captain Thuillier, Deputy Surveyor General, forwarding a

Map of Orissa for the Society’s Library.

From Dr. N. Wallich, through Messrs. Cantor and Co., his trans-

lation of Professor Eschricht’s Memoir on the Gangetic Dolphin.

Messrs. C. Allen, and J. J. Ward of the Civil Service, duly pro-

posed and seconded at the last meeting, were balloted for, and elected

ordinary members.

Babu Ramanath Bannerjea was named for ballot at the next

meeting ;—proposed by J. R. Colvin, Esq. and seconded by A. Grote,

Esq.

Read a Report from the Council stating that at the recommenda-

tion of the Libtary Committee they have resolved on the publication

of a Catalogue of the Library, the cost of such a work being estimat-

ed at about Rs. 360; and that they have further placed Rs. 500 at

the Committee’s disposal for the purchase of books.

A Meteorological Register kept at Rangoon, during the month of

May last, by Dr. Fayrer, communicated through Mr. Blyth, was laid

on the table.

Ordered on a suggestion from Captain Thuillier that a copy of the

Meteorological Register be placed at the disposal of the Hditors of

the daily papers of Calcutta for publication.

Read a letter from Mr. Beadon forwarding on behalf of Mr. Beaufort

a collection of coins (22 specimens) found in Jessore near Mehamed-

pur, together with a report on the same by Babu Rajendralal Mittra.

Resolved that Mr. Beaufort be thanked for the collection, and that

he be at the same time requested to favour the Society with further

particulars as to the finding of the coins.

The Curators and the Librarian submitted their usual monthly

reports, and thanks having been voted for the above communications

and presents, the meeting adjourned.

(Signed) J. W. Conviye.

LIBRARY.

The undermentioned works have been added to the Library since the

last meeting.

Presented.

Supplementum annotationis in librum as Sujutii de nominibus relativis,

inscriptum GLU) GJ continens novorum codicum collationem et exerpta

1852. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 541

ex as-Samanii libro GLY! |.3 et ibno ’1-Athiri libro WU, Scripsit P. J.

Veth. Lug. Bat. 1851, 4to.—PrisENTED RY THE CURATORS OF THE ACa-

DEMY OF LEYDEN.

Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos, secundum

Arabicam Penteutachi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saido conscriptam.

Edit A. Kuenen, Lug. Bat. 1851, 8vo.—By THE saMzE.

Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Ist series,

Vol. VI. Part I. and New Series Vol. II. Part I1.—By rae Acaprmy.

A Memoir of Samuel George Morton, M.D. By Charles D’Meigs,

M. D. Philadelphia, 1851, 8vo. Pamphlet.—By THE samE.

Conversations about Hurricanes; for the use of Plain Sailors. By

Henry Piddington, Esq. London 1852, 8vo.— By THE auTHor.

Bulletin de la Société de Geographie, 4th series, Vol. .—By Tux Society.

Observations made at the Magnetical and Meteorological Observations

at Hobarton, Van Dieman’s Island, Vol. 11. London 1852.—By pirEcrion

OF THE BritisH GOVERNMENT.

Uber die Sprache der Jakuten. Grammatik, Text und Worterbuch. Von

Otto Bchtlingk. St. Petersburgh, 1851, 4to.—By tHe AuTHor.

Vendidad capita quinque priora. Hmendavit Christianus Lassen,

Bonne, 1852, 8vo. 2 parts.—By THE AUTHOR.

The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, Vol. XXI.

By THE Society.

On the Geology of Part of the Himalayan Mountains and Tibet. By

Capt. R. Strachey. Pamphlet.—By tne AvurTHor.

On the Physical Geography of the Provinces of Kumaon and Gurhwal.

By R. Strachey. Pamphlet—By Tur AutuHor.

Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft. Fiinfter

Band IV. Heft.—By tHe Grrman OriENTAL Society.

Report of the Revenue Administration of the Lower Provinces for the

official year 1850-51. Calcutta 1852, foolscap folio—By tur Govern-

MENT OF BENGAL.

Journal of the Indian Archipelago, for March and April 1852. Two

copies each.—By THE SAME.

Selections from the Records of the Bengal Government No. VI.—By

THE SAME.

On the Gangetic Dolphin. By Don. Fred. Eschricht. Translated

from the Danish by Dr. N. Wallich, 8vo. Pamphlet.—By tHE Transtator.

An Essay on Bengali Poetry in Bengali, by Rangalala Bannerjya, 12mo.

—By tHe AvTHoR.

Journal Asiatique No. 85.—By tur Astatic Society or Parts.

a 2

(842 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 6.

Oriental Christian Spectator for May and June 1852.—By THE Epiror.

The Missionary for June and July 1852.—By tHe Hprtor.

The Tattwabodhini Patrika, No. 107.—By tHe TaTTWABODHINI SABHA’.

Annual Report of the Tattwabodhini Sabha, 8vo. Pamphlet—By THE

SAME.

Meteorological Register kept at the Surveyor General’s Office, Calcutta,

for the month of May, 1852.—By tur Deputy SurvEYor GENERAL.

The Oriental Baptist for July, 1852.—By tHe Epirtor.

The Calcutta Christian Observer for July 1852.—By tHE Epitors,

The Upadeshak for July, 1852.—By ture Epitor.

The Benares Magazine for April, 1852.—By tur Epiror.

The Citizen for June 1852.—By tur Epiror.

The Purnachandrodaya for June, 1852.—By THE Eprror.

Wind and Current Charts, by Capt. Maury.—By tHe AuTHoR.

Exchanged.

The Calcutta Review, No. 33.

The Athenzeum for November, 1851.

The London, Edinburgh and Dublin Philosophical Magazine, Nos. 13,

14, 15.

: Purchased.

The Edinburgh Review, No. 194.

The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, for May,.1852.

Ra’JENDRALA'L MiItTRA

For AvGust, 1852.

The Society met on the evening of the 4th instant, at. half-past

BiPiwM:

Sir JAMEs Cotvitue, Kt., President, in the chair.

The following visitors were present at the meeting :—Mr. Montre-

sor on the introduction of Mr. Welby Jackson, Mr. Sterndale on ditto

of Captain Thuillier, and Colonel Bersenczey on ditto of Dr. Sprenger.

The proceedings of the last meeting were read and confirmed.

The following presentations to the Library and to the Museum of

Antiquities were announced.

Ist. From C. Murehead, Esq., Principal of the Grant Medical

College, Bombay. Annual Report of the College for the Session 1851-52,

and a copy of Dr. Cole’s Introductory Lecture.

1852. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 543

2nd.. From Professor Fleischer on behalf of the German Oriental

Society. The Journal of that Society, Vol. VI. part TI.

3rd. From Major Troyer. His French translation of the Réj-

tarangini, Vol. III.

From E. E. Salisbury, Esq., Secretary to the American Oriental

Society, Vol. II. of the Journal of that Society. With reference to

Mr. Salisbury’s offer to establish an exchange of publications, Re-

solved, that a set of the Researches, and of the Journal as far as

available, be presented to the American Oriental Society, and that

future Nos. of the Journal be sent to it as published.

From Mr. J. T. Bodel Nyenhuis, Secretary to the Netherland’s

Society of Literature. A catalogue of the Society’s Library.

From Herr Schroter, Secretary General of the Imperial Academy of

Sciences of Vienna, a set of the Academy’s publications as follows:

Proceedings of the Historical and Mathematical classes for the

vears 1849-50-51.

Transactions of ditto ditto for the same period.

Fontes Rerum Austriacarum, Vol. III.

Simony Alterthumer, Vol. I.

Referring to the Academy’s wish to establish an exchange of its

publications, Resolved, that a set of the Researches and of the

Journal as far as available be presented to the Imperial Academy of

Sciences of Vienna, and that future Nos. of the Journal be sent to it

as published.

From Baron Von Hammer Purgstall—The Vienna Review for 1851,

4 Vols., and the first two Vols. of his History of Arabic Literature.

The following is an extract from the Baron’s letter :—

**T take the liberty of presenting by your channel to the Honorable

Asiatic Society of Calcutta, the first two Volumes of my history of

Arabic Literature. This Asiatic Society having taken the lead of all

those which*have since followed its example, has also the first claim to

the gratefulness of all Orientalists, and leads therefore the van in the

dedication of the seven Asiatic Societies to which I have dedicated my

work as a token of respect and thanks for the honor conferred upon me

as their member.”

Resolved—That the Society express to Baron Purgstall its cordial

acknowledgments of the compliment paid to it in his dedication.

32% 2

544 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 6.

From Captain Layard, in the names of himself and Mr. J. J. Grey,

of Goamutty, Malda; the following sculptures found in the north-

western suburb of ancient Gour, now called Gungarampore.

Ist. A reclining Female Figure with an Infant (from Mr. Grey).

2nd. An Image of the god Surya.

3rd. Two stones with carving, apparently parts of an entablature

over a door-lintel.

From Mr. C. Rafn, Secretary to the Royal Society of Northern

Antiquities—The latest publications of the Society.

The subjoined is an extract from Mr. Rafn’s letter.

‘* Application has been made to our Society several times, as well

from Great Britain, especially from Scotland, as also separately from

Ireland, to publish an edition of the most important records contained

in our ancient MSS. relative to the British Isles. The Archeological

journeys lately undertaken by two of our Society’s Fellows, Professor

P. A. Munch, a Norwegian, and Mr. Worsaac, a Dane, have awakened

an increased degree of interest for a project of this nature, and the

time seems now to have arrived for proceeding to its realization. A

new critical edition of the important Saga relating to the inhabitants

of the Orkneys is the first object which we have in view, but that the

plan may be carried out in a suitable manner, it is of importance to

create an interest for the same in the British Isles, for whose historical

and Archeological inquirers, this work would be principally designed.

This matter we beg earnestly to recommend to the Council of your

Society, and such of its fellows as may take an interest therein.”

The thanks of the Society were recorded for the above presentations.

Babu Rammanath Bannerjea, duly proposed and seconded at the

last meeting, was balloted for and elected an ordinary member.

Captain W. J. Nicolls, 24th Regiment, Madras N. I., was named

for ballot at the next meeting ;—proposed by Mr. Grote, and seconded

by the President.

Communications were received.

Ist. From Captain Layard, sending his drawings of the Gour ruins,

and of their architectural details for the inspection of the Society, and

explaining his reason for sending them to England.

The following is an extract from Captain Layard’s letter.

‘* Captain Thuillier will make over to you a short MS. and two books

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 545

of rough drawings made at Gour during my short stay there in

January last. My intention is to send them to England to my bro-

ther to allow him to judge whether they are of sufficient interest for

publication. However as I obtained permission from Government

through the kind intercession of the Asiatic Society to visit the ruins,

it is only just that I should show the Society that their kindness has

not been abused, and that all such objects as I considered of interest

from their antiquity have been transferred, though I fear very inade-

quately, to my sketch-book and MS.

“1 should say that my notes were intended for publication (if ap-

proved of) in the Asiatic Society’s Journal, but as they would be of

little worth without the drawings, and the execution of these in pre-

sentable form, being rather problematical in India, it is perhaps best

to forward all to England.”

2nd. From Major M. Kittoe, enclosing a note on the ancient gold

coins from near Benares, which were with the permission of Government

exhibited at the general meeting of April last, together with copy

of a note on the same, by Mr. E. C. Bayley.

Ordered for publication in the Journal with the Catalogue which

previously accompanied the coins, and with the fac-similes which

have been taken of such of them as are worthy of note.

3rd. From Dr. Fayrer, Field Hospital, Rangoon—Meteorological

4th. Major M. Kittoe, reporting on some ancient silver coins found

at Majdaha, near Benares, and sending drawings of them.

Ordered that a letter be addressed to the Secretary to Government

N. W. Provinces, in the hope of procuring the original coins for the

Society’s inspection.

5th. From N. Bell, Esq., Secretary to the Royal Society of London,

acknowledging receipt of the Journal Nos. 34 to 48, N. S.

6th. From W. Barlow, Esq., Secretary to the Royal Institution,

London, acknowledging receipt of the Journal No. 224.

7th. From J. W. Dalrymple, Esq., Under-Secretary to the Govern-

ment of Bengal, forwarding, for the information of the Society, copy of

a letter from the Secretary to the Board of Revenue with its enclosure,

respecting the existence of gold dust in the hill streams of the Char-

duar Forest, in Central Assam.

Referred to the Journal Committee.

546 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 6.

Mr. Piddington read the following three papers and exhibited the

filtering apparatus referred to in one of them.

Ist. Description of a cheap and simple apparatus for distilling off

the Mercury from an Amalgam of gold or silver.

2nd. On filtering the water of tanks in large quantities for the

use of towns.

3rd. On a Geometrical Measurement of the distances from Crest to

Crest of the Barometric Waves in a Cyclone.

The Curator of the Zoological Department of the Museum exhi-

bited, in sheets, a copy of his catalogue of birds the publication of

which has been delayed by his desire to consult references which have

only lately become available.

The Curator of the Museum of Economic Geology and the Librarian

having submitted their usual monthly reports the meeting adjourned.

(Signed) J. W. Couvite.

Confirmed, September, 1st, 1852. :

LIBRARY.

The following books have been added to the Library since June last.

Presented.

Catalogus Codicum Orientalium Bibliothecze Academiz Lugdino Ba-

tavae. Auctore R. P. A. Dozy. Vol. II. Lugduni Batavarum 1851, 8vo.—

PRESENTED BY THE CURATORS OF THE ACADEMY OF LEYDEN.

Sitzungsberichte der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Mathe-

matische Naturwissenschaftliche Classe, for 1849-50, (less No. for Dec.

51.) (Nos. 1to4 of Vol. VI. and Nos. 3 and 4 of Vol. VII.)—By Tue

IMPERIAL ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES, VIENNA.

Ditto ditto, Philosophisch-historische Classe for 1849-50 and 51, (of Vol.

VII. heft, 3, 4 and 5).— By Tue sAmbg, 50 and 51.

Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Mathe-

matische Naturwissenschaftliche Classe, Vols. I. and II. and Part 1. of Vol.

Il].—By THE SAME.

Ditto ditto, Philosophisch Historische Classe, Vols. I. and II. Parts 1 and

2.—By THE SAME.

Fontes rerum Austriacarum, Osterreichische Geschichtsquellen. Zweite

Abtheilung Diplomata et acta. III. Band. Liber Fundationis Monasterii

Twetlensis. Vienna 1851, 8vo.—By THE SAME.

Archaeologische Analecten von Joseph Arneth. Wien.—By THE sAME.

Die Alterthiimer von Hallstatter Salzberg und dessen Umgebung. Von

Friedrich Simony.—By THE SAME.

Literaturgeschichte der Araber. Von ihrem Beginne bis zu Ende des

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 547

zwolften Jahrhunderts der Hidrchret. Von Hammer Purgstall, 2 Vols. royal

8vo.—By THE AUTHOR.

Jahrbiicher der Literatur for 1849.—By Baron von Hammer Pore-

STALL.

Bericht tiber den zu Kairo in Jahre D. H. 1251, in sechs Foliobanden

erschieneen turkischen Commentars des Mesnewi Rumi’s von F. Hammer

Purgstall.—By THe AUTHOR.

Annaler for Nordisk Oldkyndeghed og Histoire, Udgivne af det Konig-

lige Nordiske Oldss-krift Selskab 1849-50. By the Royal Society of North-

ern Antiquities.

Antiquarisk Tidschrift, 1846-8.—By THE SAME.

Report of the Royal Society of Northern Antiquities to its British and

American Members, 8vo.—By THE SAME.

Jaska’s Nirukta sammt den Nighantavas herausgegeben von sata

Roth. Gottingen, 1849.—By tae AuruHor.

Report of the Grant Medical College, Bombay, for 1851-2.—By C.

MuREHEAD, Esa. PRINCIPAL OF THE COLLEGE.

Dr. Cole’s Introductory Lecture delivered at the above College on the

14th Jan.—By THE SAME.

Catalogus van de Bibliotheek der Maatschappij van Nederlandsche letter-

kunde, te Leiden. Leyden 1847, 3 vols. 8vo.—By THE SECRETARY OF

THE NETHERLAND LiTerRARy SocIgETy.

Journal of the American Oriental Society, Vol. I]. and Part 1 of Vol.

Il1.—By tHe Society.

Catalogue of the Calcutta Public Library 1846.—By Tue Curators or

THE LIBRARY.

Zeitschrift der Deutschen morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, Vol. VI. Parts

], 2.—By tHe GERMAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY.

Premier Memoir sur le Sankbya, par M. Barthelemy St. Hilaire., Paris

1852, 4to.—By THE AUTHOR.

Histoire des Rois de Kachmir, Vol. III. Paris 1852, 8vo.—By Masor

A. TROYER.

The Indian Opium, its mode of preparation for the Chinese Market,

from Drawings by Capt. Sherwill. London 1852, 4to.—By Capt. SHER-

WILL.

Philosophical Transactions for 1851, Part II. By rue Roya. Soctetry

or Lonpon.

Journal of the Indian athe for March, April and May, 1852,—

By tHe Epiror.

The Calcutta Christian Observer for August, 1852.—By THE Epirors.

248 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 6.

The Oriental Baptist for August, 1852.—By rue Epiror.

The Oriental Christian Spectator for July, 1852.—By THE Epiror.

The Upadeshak for August, 1852.—By THE EpiTor.

An Examination of Religions, Part I. containing a Consideration of the

Hindu Shastras in Sanskrit with an English Version and Preface. Mirza-

pur, 1852, 12mo. 5 copies.—By THE AUTHOR, THROUGH Rev. K. M.

BANNERJYA.

The Missionary for August, 1852.—By tur Eprror.

Quarterly Journal of the Royal Geological Society of London, Nos. 29

and 30.—By THE SociEry.

Address delivered at the Anniversary Meeting of the Royal Geological

Society of London on the 20th of February, 1852, by W. Hopkins, Esq.

London, 1852 —By THe RoyaL GgeouoGicaL Society or Lonpon.

Bulletin de la Société de Geographie 4me. série Tome Il.—By THE

Society.

Journal Asiatique, Nos. 86 to 89.—By THE AsIATIC SociEery oF Paris.

Journal of the Agri-Horticultural Society of India. Vol. VIII. Part I.—

By THE SOCIETY.

Meteorological Register kept at the Surveyor General’s Office, Calcutta,

for June, 1852.—By THe Deputy SurRvEYOR GENERAL.

Tattwabodhini Patrika, No. 108.—By THe TarrwaBoDHINI’ SHABHA’.

Purnachandrodaya for July, 1852.—By Tur Epiror.

The Citizen for July, 1852.—By rue Eprror. _

Bibidhartha Sangraha, No. 8.—By Tue Epiror.

Exchanged.

The Atheneum from January to May, 1852.

Jamieson’s Journal, Nos. 103-4.

London, Edinburgh and Dublin Philosophical Magazines, Nos. 16—20,

Purchased.

Bunsen’s Egypt, Vol. I.

Mill’s History of India, with continuation by Wilson, 9 vols.

North British Review, No. 32. '

The Annals and Magazine of Natural History for June, 1852.

Elphinstone’s India, 1 Vol.

Birds’ Researches into Buddhist Antiquities, 1 Vol. fol.

Comptes Rendus, Nos. 14 to 21.

Journal des Savants for April, 1852.

Havelock’s War in Afghanistan.

Furgusson’s Illustrations of the Rock Cut Temples of India.

Thai-ul-’Olim by ghazzaly, Arabic MS.

Ra‘JENDRALA’L Mirrra.

1852. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 549

For SepremsBer, 1852.

The usual? Monthly General meeting of the Asiatic Society was held

on the Ist instant at half-past 8 p. mM.

Sir James Cotvite, President, in the Chair.

The following visitors were announced, viz. Mr. Gonne on the intro-

duction of Mr. Grote ; Mr. Ward on the introduction of Capt. Thuillier.

The proceedings of the last meeting were read and confirmed.

Presents were received —

From Mr. W. W. Nicholls, Mission House, § Sarawak. ‘The skeleton

of an Ourang Outang obtained on the left bank of the Batang Suppar

river, in Borneo.

From A. J. M. Mills, Esq. A stone figure of Siva.

From Dr. Morgan of H. M. Ship Fox, through Dr. Fayrer. Two

Burmese MSS. found in the house of the Governor of Bassien.

Captain W. J. Nicholls,'24th Regiment Madras N. I., proposed

and’seconded at the last meeting, was balloted for, and elected an ordi-

nary member.

Dr. Morgan of H. M. Ship es was named for ballot at the next

meeting ;—proposed by Dr. Sprenger, and seconded by the President.

The President submitted on behalf of the Council the following

reports :

Ist. Recommending that the offer of Pandita Isvarachandra

Bidy4sdgara to edit the following Natakas for publication in the

Bibliotheca Indica, be accepted.

. Venisanhara.

. Anargharaghava.

. Prosannaraghava.

. Nagananda.

. Lalitamadhava.

6. Vidagdhamadhava.

2d. Suggesting that the old stock of the Society’s Journal be

henceforward sold at the following reduced prices, viz.

To'subseribers;' at = 1s ee Rs 1

oy INOMECHtUOW ce st oy ok sete tw. Od

a Subserloers; ate. eI) eel

J CINOMeCNCROR ree LOA, a eed

(Ordered that these recommendations of the Council be adopted).

of © NH —

Nos. 110, 118, and 123.

oo S ©

Nos. 123 to 227.

550 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 6.

3d. Bringing to the notice of the meeting the wishes of Lieut.

Maury of the National Observatory, Washington, as explained in the

following extracts from the letters to Dr. Buist, Secretary to the Bom-

bay Geographical Society, through whom copies of Lieut, M.’s

Wind and Current Charts were lately presented to the Society.

‘IT am very much in want of materials for my charts relating to

your seas—and this occurs to me. If you can gain access to any

number of old log-books, which contain the direction of the wind once

for every eight hours, and which give daily the temperature of air and

water, though this last shall not be a sine qua non, I will pay for

abstracts therefrom at the rate of two cents the day, i. e. suppose the

copyist makes the abstract from the log of a vessel that has been 100

days at sea, he will receive therefore £2.

‘‘The tracks which I want on these terms relate to the Indian

Ocean only, calling that the Indian Ocean, which extends south from

Asia between Africa and New Holland, and which is to the westward

of a line drawn from New Guinea to China. This is the region as to

which I am most lame of materials, and for abstracts of which I will

agree to pay as above, if you deem it expedient to employ one or more

copyist on these terms. I have employed copyists at the rate of 2

cents per log, for other parts of the ocean, and a quick writer can easi-

ly earn dollars 6, or dollars 8 a day.”

** ** 2 x

**T am very desirous to obtain some account of the Infusoria in the

rain-dust ; can you not help me to it 2”

Resolved that the Society offer to receive and communicate to Lieut.

Maury any information which may be elicited by the publication of

the above extracts.

The President then addressed the meeting as follows :—

**J-need hardly remind you that since our last meeting, the Society

has sustained a great loss by the death of one of its most distinguished

and accomplished members, Mr. Henry Torrens.

«On the morning of the day on which we last met, I fully expected

to have the pleasure of bringing him hither with me in the evening ;

you are all probably aware that in the course of that very day he was

brought to my house dangerously ill, and that in less than a fortnight

he was numbered with the dead.

1852. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 551

‘«‘T am conscious that there are several here present whose earlier and

more intimate acquaintance with Mr. Torrens, and whose longer connec-

tion with this Society, make them more competent than I am, both to

speak fitly of his brilliant and versatile talents, and of the particular

services which, in the period of upwards of fifteen years, during which

he was a member of it, he rendered to the Asiatic Society of Bengal ;

yet I cannot forget that even I had, for nearly seven years, the happi-

ness of possessing his friendship, and of occasionally enjoying his con-

versation. Since his demise it has been my painful duty to look over

some of his note books and unfinished MSS., and I can truly say that

that inspection has strengthened the impression which I previously

entertained of the wide and diversified range of his knowledge, and of

the restless activity of his mind. Again, there is no reason why I

should not speak of his labours on behalf of this Society ; of them each

of us may say monumenta manent, and so long as the pages of our

Journal, and the collections accumulated in our Museum, shall endure,

monumenta manebant.

«‘Mr. Torrens, as many of you know, came to this country at an age

somewhat more advanced than that at which the members of his dis-

tinguished service generally begin their career. He had completed

a classical education at the University of Oxford; he had afterwards

mixed more largely than most of his standing, in general Society. He

possessed several of the languages of Modern Europe. He was more

than commonly conversant with the literature of Europe ; yet it must

be admitted, that in spite of these manifold distractions he took kindly

to the land of his adoption. In truth, the Kast had many and peculiar

charms for his lively fancy and active spirit. Its languages (particular-

ly Arabic and the kindred tongues), its antiquities, its history, its tradi-

tion derived from ages when history melts in fable, the origin and

distribution of its races—were all subjects of deep and constant interest

to him. It is not for me to assign a precise value to his labour as an

Orientalist. Those, however, if such there be, who would look at his

works of this kind with a critical eye, and contrast them with the pro-

ductions of more profound and laborious scholars, would do well to

recollect that they were the fruits of hours snatched from the claims

of official life, and that these various studies were combined with the

cultivation of general literature, with researches into military history —

4a 2

552 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ No. 6.

to the study of which he was attracted by the memory of his distin-

guished father,—nay more, with devotional duty paid at the shrines of

the lighter Muses, and with excellence in more than one of the grace-

ful arts which contribute so much to the enjoyment of social life.

‘« But it is not merely as one of its most accomplished members that

Mr. Torrens claims from the Society, the. tribute of its regret. For

nearly six years he served it as Honorary Secretary. Now, in every nume-

rous body there must be differences of opinion, and these differences

will beget opposition, and it may be that some of those who now hear

me, may have heretofore objected to this or that detail of Mr. Torrens’s

administration. I think, however, that all, who look but candidly upon

that portion of the Society’s history, will admit, that if there were any

faults in his administration, they were the faults of a generous temper,

which in aiming at great ends, does not very nicely calculate the means,

and that in all he did, he was animated by a sincere and zealous desire

to maintain and extend the reputation and usefulness of this Society.

“‘T find that on the occasion of his retirement in 1846, from the

Office of Secretary, a general meeting of the Society came to this reso-

lution.

<< That the Asiatic Society of Bengal, on the occasion of their being

deprived of Mr. Torrens’s services as their Honorary Secretary, do here-

by record their grateful sense of the distinguished zeal and ability with

which, for several years, he has conducted the duties of that office.

And as a testimonial of their respect, they further resolve to elect

Mr. Torrens an Honorary Vice-President of the Society, and they

solicit that, in this capacity, he will continue to afford them his highly

valuable co-operation in the prosecution of the numerous objects of

literary and antiquarian research, which he has already pursued with

such eminent success.” ’

‘*T am sure that none will, now that he has been taken from us, be

disposed to dissent from those terms of praise, with which the Society

recognised the value of his services whilst they were yet recent, and

he yet alive, and certain I am, that, even if any there be who may

think that in the warmth of friendship I have said anything which

their colder judgment cannot approve, there are none who will dissent

from the more measured terms of the resolution, which I have now the

honour to propose, which are ;—

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 553

‘That this meeting desires to record its sense of the loss which the

Asiatic Society of Bengal has sustained by the death of Henry Whit-

lock Torrens, Esq. B. C. S., who was for upwards of fifteen years an

accomplished and distinguished member of the Society, and whose

eminent services when holding the office of Honorary Secretary were,

on his retirement from that office in November, 1846, especially

acknowledged in the resolution then recorded by the Society.”’

The resolution having been seconded by Mr. J. R. Colvin was car-

ried unanimously.

Read letters—

Ist.—From Mr. Beale, Agra College, inclosing a paper on the Influ-

ence of the moon on the Weather, in continuation of Mr. Middleton’s

observations on the same subject, for the year 1852.

2nd.—From F. Skipwith, Esq., Sylhet, enclosing a rough and imper-

fect copy of an inscription on a stone, at a place called Laur, in Sylhet,

and announcing that Captain Cave intends ere long to visit the spot

personally, and to communicate to the Society the result of his visit.

3rd.—From Dr. Fayrer, Rangoon, forwarding a Meteorological Re-

gister kept at the Field Hospital, Rangoon, for the month of July.

Subjoined is an extract from a private letter of Dr. F. to Mr. Blyth

regarding the apparatus exhibited at the July meeting.

‘‘The instrument sent down to you as for containing poison, is a

very different thing. It is for making fire by compressing the air

suddenly. A piece of cotton being stuck on the end of the piston,

it is suddenly forced down and withdrawn at the same instant. The

cotton comes out ignited. I have lit dozens of cheroots with that very

one. It is wonderfully ingenious for a savage to have found out. I

have seen a complicated brass instrument in lecture-rooms at home

that did not do it a bit better.”’

4th.—From Dr. Bedford, sending an English translation, by Sub-

Assistant Surgeon Buddinauth Birmo, of a Mugh system of medicine.

Referred to the Council.

Reports having been received from the Librarian and the Curator of

the Zoological Department, the meeting adjourned.

(Signed) Wexsy Jackson, V. P.

Oct. 6th, 1852.

204 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society.

LIBRARY.

The following books have been added to the Library since July last.

Presented.

Catalogue of the Stars near the Ecliptic, observed at Markree during the

years 1848, 1849, and 1850, and whose places are supposed to be hitherto

unpublished. Vol. I. containing 14,888 stars. Dublin, 1851. Presented by

order of the British Government.

Meteorological Observations made at the Meteorological Bungalow on

Dodobetta, 8,640 feet above the level of the sea, in the years 1848—50, under

the direction of the late T, G. Taylor, and of W. S. Jacob. Madras, 1852,

4to. By the Madras Government.

Rapport adressé a M. Directeur General des Musées Nationaux, sur

l’exploration scientifique des principales collections E’gyptiennes renfirmées

dans les divers Musées Publics de Europe, par M. Emmanuel de Rougé.

Pamphlet.—By THE AUTHOR. :

Abu ’] Mahasin ibn tagri Bardii Annales, quibus titulus est apt

Salat} yen She cs? 3,2!1 Tomi I. Partem priorum, ediderunt T. G. J.

Juynboll et B. F. Matithes, Lugdinii Batavorum, 1852.—By rar Curators

OF THE ACADEMY OF LEYDEN.

Oriental Christian Spectator for August, 1852.—By THE EpiTor.

The Bibidhartha Sangraha, No. 9.—By Tur Epiror.

Meteorological Register kept at the Surveyor General’s Office, Calcutta,

for the months of June and July, 1852.—By tHe Drruty Surveyor

GENERAL. |

The Citizen newspaper for July, 1852.—By tHe Epirtor.

The Purnochandrodaya newspaper for July, 1852.—By tur Epiror.

Exchanged.

The London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine, Nos. 21, 22.

Jamison’s Journal for July, 1852.

Purchased.

The Edinburgh Review, No. 195.

Halhed’s Gentoo Law.

Annals and Magazines of Natural History for July, 1852.

Comptes Rendus, Nos. 22—25.

Journal des Savants for May and June, 1852.

Humboldt’s Cosmos, by Mrs. Col. Sabine, Vol. III. p. 2.

RAJENDRA’LA‘’L MiTTRA.

ea Ay sere 1 6B | T'68 | S88 | FLg°6s ripe vers | SBR | SLB | T98 | 909°6% Sees te “**" 1 66h (B18 4 S18 (ecs'ec, Ven

ont "AS "S| F18 | 8's8 | FB | 209° org Ss O18 | $'S8 | *'%8 | 809" Apno[p |’ M ‘S‘S} 2:08 | 818 | BIS | 68s 0g

oniqd'M "S"S} 218 | ¢°98 | 2°98 | ec¢° Apnojd| °S | sts | 88 | S'e8 | 61S" ululey ‘M ‘S ‘S| #8L | 608 | S08 | Seo 6G

ong) A “S'S | #08 | F'e8 | 1°E8 | BFS BUZZ] S |8'6L |] S38 | SEs | sls" Suy2zzuq!/ °§ L8L | G08 | P08 |STS" 8%

Apno[d, “A “S_| 8°18 | O'S8 | O'¢8 | LF ApnojD| “| *S | SIs | FFB | O'FS | OG | SpNojd posonvog) "|S 'aA} 9:08 | 9I8 | FIs | STF *SlZ

Hens-ojnuny “AN “A| Ses | 9°88 | +88 | Gor Wedys-oynWIND| "YN A! 9'%B | OLB | SSB | Ost Sul[zzuq| A°N ‘'N| 0°08 | GIs | S18 | TOF 9%

ApnojD),_ N | S18 | 398 | 9°98 | pap: Apnod| *N | ris | 98 | eF8 | LLP Apnojg| ‘N | 608 | FI8 | STS | SFP &%

oniqd| dS "H}) O'€8 | O16 | $°06 | LEP" OIG )/ A “S "H| 9B | L°8R | SLB | Leg" | Spnojo possywosg)"A "N "A! G08 | BIS | LTS | 86F ¥G

Heys-ojnwunD) “A “N | 828 | 688 | O88 | 19 ond! “Aa ‘N | 618 | 8°98 | FSB | PES HBIs-O1ID| “A “N } Z'08 | LTS | 918 | 989" &%

Apno[o|"a"N “A| 0'8 | 0°88 | 9°68 | TEP: onid|'a Na) e28 | S18 | 1:98 | 0%s" Apnoig) “A *N | 9°08 | 38 | T'2s | T6F ZB

oniq) aN ‘| oe8 | $06 | 706 | TIS" OIG|'A “S “A! 88 |} O68 | O18 | Sos Ye1s-OlNg| A P08 | BIB | B18 | SLF 1%

oniq) (dS | SEB | O16 | ¥'06 | HFS: Ong] “A "S'S | FSB | 9°88 | G18 | PLS | Spnojo posanyeog) A *S ‘S| 9:08 | ZsB | O's8 | LES ‘$02

ong) “M'S | ¥'%8 | 9°06 | 9°68 | ec" WBNs-O|NWND) “A “SS | Fes | BL | Z'28 | G09 ong) A'S S| os | 9%B | ses | els 61

Heys-ornung| “AT “S | O'S8 | 0°06 | ¥'88 | 98c ond) “A'S | 2es | 98 | SR | STI ong) “A'S | Ls | O6L | BL | OLS ST

oniqd) ad S | S18 | 0&8 | O'S8 | 99g" old) “A °S | FIs | O08 | 908 | 99% . oniq; “A'S | OGL | ¥°08 | F°08 | SOS LT

Apno[p "A “S “a] sls | 18 | 088 | FS" Apnoj ‘ad °*S | 208 | OT8 | 9°08 | 669° onig) “A'S | #6L | 0°08 | Z08 | FLF 9

suurey | "AS S| r8L | F'6L | 9'6L | EIS" SUUIeY| "TS “S| L6L | OTS | VBB | 19° Apno[g AS A] gis | 22g | O%8 | SFS ST

Neajs-oynuing| "N 618 | 6°06 | 9°68 | 0Z9° ond; ‘“N |9T8 | O18 | 98 | Z99° Heys-O1Q) OL p08 | VIS | S18 | Oso" ne

Apno9 ‘A'S | 7°08 | 18 | F'S8 | ego" ontqd|*M ‘S ‘S| 68 | S48 | BSB | E99° | Sphojo paseyvog) “A'S | ges | 8°08 | 8:08 | 609" Sst

HeNs-ojnunD) "S| BBs | $86 | 16 | S6s° onid; “S | ¥F%z8 | 9°68 | 088 | 829° ong) “S | 008 | 818 | L18 | S69" el

sululey i) 96L | OG8 | ZEB | 9T9° oNIg! > *g vss | 0-98 | FSB | 6F9" YeNs-OLIg) °S O18 | 638 | BSB | 0d i. !

1YB1JS-OT AUN s 8°S8 | 8'E6 | G6 | SFO" ¥1js-oynWND ‘Ss O'F8 | F'06 | 268 | FL9° | SpNolo portayeog ‘Ss 218 | $s8 | os8 | 9s ol

yon) Is 978 | L'16 | ¥ 06 |z%¢9" ynany! "a "Ss | OI | 088 | 88 | 689 yaunds-o1g| “A'S | 9, | S8L | EBL | SBS" 6

Apnoj| “A "S| Is | 0°88 | O28 | gyg° Apnojd| “sg O'6L | 9F8 | STB | Sg" Apnoy)} °S CSL | GLL | LL | S6¥ 8

YUN). 8 Z'F8 | 8&6 | 6Z6 | FOG" onigd| °s 1°88 | 606 | 0:06 | IT9" Yelys-oynwng! “Ss 028 | OS8 | 9FB | ELS _

Hesys-ojnwND| “A “S | 9:98 | s'¥6 | S'06 | 129° Yeljs-opnunD| “T's °s | o'Fg | O'eG | £06 | SFO oniq) ‘Ss CZs | OS8 | GB | SSG 89

RUIN) 8S). | OLB | 196 | O'F6 | 119: yauny) “s | ess | 16 | 2°06 | ¥29° Apnop| “A ‘S | oes | TSR | OSB | 69S g

1e919| “A “S | 088 | 0°96 | 66 | ezgr 18D} “A'S | 198 | OS6 | SIE | sF9" ynung| “A’S | LI8 | SFB | SFB | SII 12

Tnurny) ‘'S G98 | G6 | €°S6 | GPO” nung Sg CFB | S'Z6 | 8°68 | 289° ong) ‘A'S | o18 | TSB | 9%@B | SCI g

oniq| “dS *S| sg | 96 | $6 | F19° ond) "S | Ges | G06 | 188 | FLL ond) “S| OLL | TO8 | G08 | LéL° G

Wedys-opnmng/ “E'S | SB | OFE | O'S6 | 88L°6z 1781}S-O[NWND] “AA *S | oes | 916 | S68 | ST8'6z% iwaj9) ‘A'S | 96L | SEB | FEB | 8EL 6Z I

° ° oe SeUOUT eS 3S o jseqouy = 6 o |seyouy

Selon lege | SE Shee ee ee Ss eee cetera ate |

"hg Jo yoodsy a o 5 @ | tI | *Ayg jo yadsy as Ss = = min | ‘Axg jo y0edsy Femme | = asc: :

BS | = See Soh, J a) i Dace Be | a ae

‘pul *a.1Nnyelad Wd J, = “pul *ainjelad wi J, 5 “PULA *a1NVisdWd J °

"uoON, JUdIeddYy 18 spReUT sUOT]BAIaSqG "wW OG ‘Y 6 318 peadasqo ainssalq wnwixe py ‘9SLI-UNG 1B APBW SUONBALASAG

Og ee ee

txg 8T'O | STO

8S *S'0 | £20

fL2|'S29qg} 0S‘0 | PFO

F9G LEO | ZO

Boz 4Y SC] Fz'0 | 120

xe 180 | S20

ez az oe

1&6 60°0 | L00

BIG bLO | ZL'0

loz aii aa

61 ee ee

4 SI ee ee

LTluy 6S'0 | ¢0

OT i1@ cS'0 } ¢¢°0

ST #Z'0 | 30

tal o8'T | LL'T

! SI ee eso

IZ1| -Sody| 9F'0 | St’0

th ae aks

LOT 060 | Lz°0

'G ‘Y 6 »)) ee ee

8 80'0 | L0°0

h L, 09°0 | 99°0

fe) ee ee

67 ae ee

t v ge ee

g as ee

1 e or

“youyT |} *qouy

iS soll | Jadd

es ¢ ‘09

i” "19984 | °19007

*SUONBAITA

"SaONeLH) UlBY

sasey q 8,U00 pT

o'Le

0'F6

8'00I

¢FOT

6°801

0°66

OTT

P'901

8°S0T

L801

8601

8°00T

8°TOT

v'SOI

O°SOT

G18

OTT

¥'86

iS Tel

0-00I

L'Utt

Sst

¥ BL| Z'TS} O'F8

@'LL| $°Z8l F°L8

O'LL, L°Z8| $'88

€'81| 8'S8| 568

082] 0'F8| 0°06

C'8L| FEB] B88

8°81] L°S8| 9%

G°8L| 3°S8| 8°16

0'6L| 8°F8| 9°06

0°6L| FSS] 2°16

9°8L| 8°S8] 6'%6

L'°6L| 2'S8} £°06}

0°9L| 0'S8| 6°68

9°9L| 28] 0°88

O'LL| 8°28] $'88

P91) L138] O'L8

P'BL|3'S8| 616

G LL| 9°¢8| 9°68

9°8L| 9°98) 9'F6

9°8L| 0'F8) $°68

08] £°18| 9 96

C'P| L'F8)| 8'F6

O'E2L) £'T8| 9°68

Z'08/ 9 48) O'S6

0'08/ 8°28) ¢'S6

0'28| $68) O'L6

¥'18] 9°68) 4°26

Z 08] € 88) ¥°96

Z'EL| 8°E8! FFE

F°6L| 188) 8°96

° ° °

cage Bele

5/2 |e

: 3 bal

*“LAVSWOWIIY J,

WNUWIULTAT pus

UINULIX® AT

Apnolp/ a's'S

SpNO]D ‘pide

Apno[p

old

SPNoO]d *p}eog

ond

Apna

SpNo]d ‘pyvVIs

1yBijs-O[ NWN}:

We1}S-O1117)

"M 941 04 “APIO

Ong

Apnoy9g| °

SpNOlO °pBOS “a °S

Apno[p| -7 ‘Ss

Zo Bois

“gag oe

SPNO]O *pywog| «qT

OSs

Apno[D| q's'g

SUIUIVY | “Pg

SMG ps et

Apno[o;q °N

SpNO]d *pyeog}| *g

Yyedjs-ojnwNnD}] °¢

Apnojg °C

YVdjS-O]NWND| +g

Apnoj9 or pe

yaunyWTs*s

OIG | "A'S

1919} AS

4pnojD} ‘a “Ss

gee

* KAS Jo yoedsy| ° Be

5 °

“pula

G98) 1°18) 8IS'6%

¥'E8

&'&8

0°F8

0 8

T98

@ $8

6°68] 69¢"

0 $8} 919°

8'F8| 16P°

0°S8| SSF

9°98} LLS*

0°S8| FBS"

€'98] OFF

G98 FOS"

P68) CLV"

G88 PEF"

¥'88| ZO¢"

8°98) SPS°

b'F8\ OFS"

O'F8| TéS"

Jin AS

0°G6/ZL9°

€

0:06

soyouy

*91N}819d U9) |,

“Jas-UNS 78 IpeUL SUOIICALOSG GO

— | — —— _ Jj...

“AG JO yOodsy |

ApnoiD| "a °*s

SUIUIBY) °S

SUL[ZZUG

ONG

1ye1js-O]NWIN;)| “| “Ss

omid): Ss

&pnolD| "a “Ss

1}BI}S-OPNWIND | “S47 |

Apno[D| “a

ONT) “A "N

Pasjs-opnwing | "oy

ong! a *

Apno[)) *a

Ye1js-o;nwNy| “|

OTE

Apnojo|"

ONIER

1ye1} 5-o7NUIND|"

ApnojD

178.1}S-O]NUIND

Ren

Apnojg

ond

Heljs-oyuwuND}| °

Apnojg}_*

TNWND)! A S*sS

18319) "A'S

1)81}s-ojnwindg ‘Ss

IvajO}

‘Ss

°s

S'S

‘S$

qd °S

MSS

‘a °S

MSS

sche it

‘wd p42

uonda1IG

‘ud $18 peasesqo dINSSod J WNWIULTY

[*panurzuoa ‘499816927 091.50]0.00099 7

8°G8| $'68) 6°68

L6¥'6S

02S"

86P°

COP"

cI’

T&S"

0000 wo

IDMNOHOOSOASA

SrouoKnsnmnoWNn

fer)

816

9°88

O's

TL8

ei L8

9g¢"

OZP*

Bor

sir

cor’

St"

OTS

LE¢"

P8P°

L9v"

Eze

Ws?

LOS*

EGG"

LYS"

6¢¢°

T¥9°

‘aunyededwe J

90L'6%

soyouy

eee

ong

Apnojg

ontd) “Ss

ond) “G's

1yBijzs-OPNUIND| “Wy NT

ontd| “N

Apno[D) "a

1781}8-O;NWND| “| *¢

om] | NT

Apnoj| “a *

1yBljs-O;NWND| “| *

Od) “a”

Apnojp} a"

Od | “a *

1}B1}S-O]NWIND| “q :

onig

ond) M

Apnol0} a

1@1}S-O,NWND

Apnoro

1} BljS-O[NWND

NL ®) :

Apno[p| “A °S

ae) | 8

yBljs-OjRUMD| *g

ONL, iS

RUNDE "S"S

482910) “A “S

1I}B.S-O[NUIND| “WY “Ss

Sphojo "pieag| “a

‘S$

‘8

"Ss

‘S

‘ud

OF YeIe

UOTIALET

"ANS JO yodsy

"pal | ‘aanjesedwa |

6&8

—/_ —— | —__

OMMNANDH¥NHNOOMXONOACOMS

ASNOYHMAHAAAKGHAKDANTS

DODAODADDDDDDDADDODDWWOOO

"QI" AMA

G 68| F'68/0%9 6

0 $8] FFG"

$8) 60g"

0 L8|SLF

$88] 6zr"

8°28) 0°88) a¢¢"

8°18 |26¢"

C98 Zor

6°06 SLP’

P 98} 9°88) SPF"

0°68) 6SF*

0°%6| 69F"

| $'Q8| FSS"

OFS, rEg

G'98 FGF

0:28 999"

918 FEF

P98) L9G"

0'e8 209"

8°S6| IZ"

9°F8 OLS"

&6 CLS

6. LOS"

6| S99"

26 SFL'6Z

sayou]

Wancsdtwnn

iar)

| 0”

| S°

1S"

iTS

“19 TA

"WOP “YE IV IPCW SUONVAIISGO

AIT ST TT

myeVys-ojnwuny| “A *N | 928 | O68 | 9°98 | 9T9" Oni! ‘S “H| 08 | O98 | 8B | 9G9° HBYs-OlID| ‘| ° | BBL | Z'O8 | O'O8 | 229" 1g

Apnojj "aH °S ‘A} 808 | OF8 | O'S8 | SFO ONG! A’ NA! V8 | “ss | OF8 | 1¢9° Apnojor'q 'N '@!| e'6L | G08 | Los j919° | 0g

ond a °S “H}| 88 | &88 | 698 | TOI 1V@1}s-o]nWND aT 918 | O98 | SEB | 19 VYRYS-OMUD| OT 98L | 66L | €O8 | T8S 6Z

ond) “Hd °S $18 | 098 | SLs | ss" Iq UII NT “oT SIs | StS | SEB | 609 Apnoj7)} = *ay L6L | 908 | $08 | ¢9S° ez

yedys-oynung “A “N “A} 208 | 898 | 98 | 69g" suyzzuq! a °s | F'08 | OF8 | HEB | FES" Heys-Ollg| “A'S | 96L | $08 ! F08 IGLo L@

Iain) M“S “S| FI8 | OFB | 8°'%B | SFO" IQUIN] “YH °S | 9T8 | OSB | FITB8 | O89 QUIN] “A'S | L'6L | 908 | 208 | LE9" 9%

Yerjs-oynwNnD| “AH *S €18 | $98 | SSB | ceL el}s-ONUND| “| "sg | S08 | O'SB | FEB | SFL’ 1)B.14S-O1U1D) maT OLE 1 SSL Ir BE Nel eel alse

Apnoj)|'HT “S ‘a} F'6L | FSB | 628 | SFL’ TQWIN “a G18 | TFB | 6¢8 | LOL" Ssulurey} “A'S | SLL | SBL | F8L | OTL" | #Z

1y813S-o7NWIN Dd 's G68 | 898 | O18 | S69 Heljs-OjnuND| “|g | STs | $98 | 6F8 | ssl oig) ‘Ss s'08 | 9IT8 | SIs | 269° €Z

1YB1}S OLDE) Ss $'6L | OF8 | 6Z8 | SOL’ Apno[p 'S O82 | 918 | @T8 | LOL ONT | M'S*S| SLL | VBL | PBL | 8L9° | GZ

Tawny) “A "S | 6°08 | O98 | SEB | CaL" young] "MA ‘sg | OTS | 68 | TFB | ool Apnojg) °s o6L | 808 | 908 | STL’ | 1Z

Suyzzuq|"M ‘S | O's. | 218 | 208 | 692° ONG! M'S’M| 8'9L | S6L | OBL | 82° SUIZZLICT °C LOL | SLL | SLL |$69° | 0@

Apnojg) "M °S | L6L | BZ | OTB | SIZ’ SurZZiiq| ° AA "S O82 | 208 | F6L | 6TL SuIUIVY | AAS*AA| BLL | BBL | PBL | Z99° | 61

NuNd-oddt)| “AA °S | OTB | $88 | O18 | Eco ITAWNI-OINID|*AA “S “S| STS | SSB | 6'EB | 699° ONIG|*M “S ‘S| $8L | 96L | S6L {609° | “Ser

Apnolg ‘'S G08 | O€8 | ZEB | 6F9 ond) “M ‘Ss | L'6L | 28 | 8 | FL9° oid |*M S'S} O8L | FEL | S6L |9T9" | Lt :

SULOIeY s BLL | 88Z | f08 | SOL’ ond) “AA ‘S| V6L | Bes | SIS | StL ONIG|M ‘S*S] PBL | B'6L | L'6L | 099 I

Heajs-ojnuing; “MA ‘S | FI8 | £98 | SSB | 6c9 APHOTD|"M'S*AA| FOB | SFB | FSB | 689° onid °S ZBL | OGL | ¥°6L {LID | cI

Vijs-OLID| “MA 'S | OT8 | S88 | GLB | 899° [email protected]]S- ARES) "MS |618 | 9S8 | FFE | 989 OWI!) M “S°S} 908 | 9I8 | FI8 |8Id | Lal

Bur [ZZtiT "M‘S | OGL | F08 | 0'08 | Eo" SUITE! °K ‘S 262 | $08 | O08 | SFO oOnIC, °S 86, 9°08 | 2:08 ;OLo° | $I

suey lA “S “S| 962 | S18 | S18 | Ses" Apno[)| ‘qs *s | 96L | PIS | FITS | 86S" fpnojd| "s 66L | L@8 | 668 | rs ZI

Werjs-opnung| "A “S "S| 8°e8 | 9EB | 988 | STI" Ee) °S ZB | O88 | 1°98 | 6z9" od) "T'S ‘S| F708 | SIS | 9I8 |9LS | “SIT

ond °S €€8 | S98 | WSs | zee ApnolD “c P28 | wcg | LSB | Oss | Spnoys posszyBog! AA “S “S| GEL | SIS | OTS | YEP Ot

oniq} ‘Ss 908 | S28 | O'T8 | Eze" SUyZZq} *M 'S | B'6L | O'OR | F'6L | BPE SUNZZUNG | M "S*S| SLL | OBL | O8L | OTS 6

Apnojp|/'M'S*M| O18 | F'F8 | 6'FB | 9c" NRAYS-OLUID | "AA" NAA OTIS | VFB | OZ | 69S" ond) MS ‘S| G6, | 908 | SIs | 68s" 8

Hes-ojnwny) “M"S | $8 | 88 | 918 | SLR" yound-oltD} =—"*S | SSB | T9B | BES | PIP’ Apnoj)) "M‘N | €6L | 08 | 0'08 | 69¢" L

NBIYS-O1TID |" MAS “AA! 618 | PLB | B98 | YEF’ OIG! M ‘S'S! SIS | VS8 | OFB | BSF fF SpNOld patoyyvosg) °S ros | FIs | OT8 | OOF 9

qnund-o1uty | AA'S “AA) O'%B | BBB | 6 98 | FEF ApnojD| = *s Z%8 | LPS | Ls | seo IquUIN]] “N Z6L | S'6L | S'6L | SOS" ¢

Ura el ieee? glee eet eee, IQUIN|"AA'S"AN| @'6L | STS | 9:08 | 919" onid| “MAS | 68s | O'R | Len |PEs" | “SP

ApnojD| “M‘S | 8I8 | O18 | [98 | ogo Apno|p} “M‘S | OT8 | FFB | SEB | SLO" ond a) 98, | O18 | SOB | Les g

yedys-oynwND)|M "S “S| F'%8 | O'68 | S88 | OCG" TYBIIS-OLID| AA “*S "S| VSB | S9B | OFS | FBS" ond A'S ‘Hl 9'eL | 96L | L6L | 09S" G

yauny; °S Oc8 | SLB | 9°S8 | L89°6% ApnojD} = *s ZO8 | F2s | SI | 169°6% fpnojg| “AAS | o'8L | S08 | $08 | TL9°6S) T

6 ° ° soyouy ° 5 ° soyouj] 7 a o |seyauy)

ee; S |S.) 3 | BF ee |S) 8) = | ee gae8 o> | cme | aa: beets ep

‘kyg joyadsy | $8 oi = Bal) ea ‘hig jopedsy | 2S & Sp = | mx | hygjoqodsy | ° us | & 5 @ | x :

co Ze 3 a ba S = ° - he es = Fs o o.

5 i=] a a B = a 5 Me id s x 1 *

*pulAA *3.1N}8.19d U9 J, 5 *pulM "ainje1od wa J, 6 *PULAA *ainyVlod wea Tf, =

*u00N JUAIRddyY 1% AaNRM SNONRALASITO J “WwW OG ‘YY § 18 PadAdasgo ainssolg WNWIXe py *OSLI-UNG 1B APBW SUOIVBALASGG

Sf Jo yqUopy ay? Log 044NI]VD ‘ao | $ ]04auap) dahaades aya 30 yday sagsibay ll

= ‘egSI

frzhwv ey 2 C

(22) a" yg [Iq

WLT/"*'v* Yor

IFT

IST

icl

KIT

ROT | vy Udy

fo ways D

ae} |

iT *nw'd "U6 O

{fs =

= °

& 5,

ae)

19M0J|aadd

if sla

*J00q | *J007

"SUONBAI|T

‘saoneyy ley

BELT | SeLI

V'66 |662)8 18/28

@°SOT | L°9L) Z'E8| 2°68

SOOT | TLL} 1Z8) 0'L8

9 SOT | 9°92/ 0 €8} F 68

e"SOl | SLL; 18} 888

8 FOT | F'L2/ T's8| 4°88

P'FOT | O'LL/3'S8| LB

8'O0I | 0¢2/ L'08| € 98

O°S6 | L°bL| 0°08] $°S8

8'80I | $82) 3S} T'88

S'TOT | O'Sz| 6°08] 8:98

OTOL | 922) L°c8| 2°18

O'S8 | e'F1/ S$'8L/ S'S

96 | O'G2| F'6L| L'€8

8 OOT | 9°¢2| 1°28] $ 8B

O'16 | 392) ¢'08| F F8

O'COT | 0'92| 0'Tg} 0 98

F TOL | 9'Fz) STE] 6°28

$01 | 9°92] FEB) 06

B16 | 9'¢z| 2°61) 8'E8

86 | 922/818) 0 $8

O'FOT | S'az/ 9 FR) 4°06

S16 | $11/0%9| 2:98

Z'96 | 9'F2|9°6L/ 9 F8

0°68 | FLz/ 9°08) 98

S'IOT | O'LL/%'E8| § 68

oG6 | F'9L|S°sg! O88

9° SOT | 0'92| 88} 9:06

9'S6 | 092/ F'I8) 4°98

8°TOL | 9°gz| S'g8/ € 88

8ZOT | #°92| Z'S8| 0°06

9°COI | O'LL| 6'S8| 888

° ° o | 0

eR} BIS | &

e Ss e

Ss e

4 B | sayaWousay J,

< 3 | wnunuryy pue

: WINUITX® JAT

— ae

ontqd

1@1}S-O.1119

ye)

17¥1}S=O.1117)

Spnojd "pyeag

yawn

198.1}8-O1NQ

SUL|ZZ11G

SUIUIe Yy

1}8.1}S- OLD

oOnIC

SPNO]O *p}vos

oWIG

OWG

Apnoj9

17B1S- OLN

SULUIBY

OWG

OVWIG

Apnojg

T]NWNI-OWID

Apnai()

Sulurey M

SpNO]D “pywos}* Ay *

ApnojD

OWIG

spnojd *pyeos

Sulurey | °

Apnojg| ©

Sulurey

* AYS Jo yoodsy

nD D

"yas

-ung 3

uonda.ICy

“QC “MM

0'6L

9°6L

o'6L

8°08

L 08

r'08

2 6L

0821

Zz 6L

€ 6L

P6L

981

r'08

PF 08

98)

2 08

8°08

918

968

r'08

0. 0g

fe]

o'e8

0'F8

L'¥8

OF8

¢'¢8

9'F8

9ZR

G08

9°08

8&8

ZEB

O18

g Is

7 PS

0's8

z 08

O'S8

LG8

0'S8

9°S8

Sts

0°68

C08

9'F8

088

9°C8

8°E8

O18

9° c8

i=)

ore

(e.8)

“VY JO

—— | = SJ

0'¢8

648

8°rs

GES8

9 €8

L°%8

9°08

0°68

8°S8

P'E8

OTs

818

9°€8

C18

0'%8

0'e8

¢ 98

0'S8

6&8

€°08

G S8

¢°E8

8°S8

VPS

$18

0'98

9°08

“29T JO | °

“puUlAA | °adnyeuad Wa |

"19S-UNS JB apBU_SUONvAIAsGO

0°18, O'€8, ZEB) 999'6z

ZLG

€8¢°

19¢°

Lys

Tey

Log’

OL9°

69°

F89°

099°

669°

VLO"

¢09°

Loo”

sro"

169°

ZE9"

coo"

ze"

Ley

ese

LES

ats

9E¢"

9Lg"

66P°

60¢°

Apnol)

NBIS-“O11ID|’

1j8u}s-oynung

Ont | *

prior)

17818-0119

1781} 3-O;nuIND

EEN

WB1}S-opnwND

ond

1}B1]S-O1.19

ONG

SUYZZUG :

OnId

Apnolg

178248-O119

Apnojg

SuluIRy

ejs-o;nwND|:

Apnol

SULUIBY]

old

Apnoj9

178.1}S-O; NWN

IawNd-o14117)

SUIUIeY

Apnoly

SUIUIR YY

ye]

D 63 3}

DNNNH

uonda1IGg

“qI% a" M | x

‘ud pe

TS!

8°08

9°61

¢'08

0°08

008

ay)

S'6L

1°08

06L

9TR

S FSR

Z'08

9°08

3 @'SB

Z'18

F'6L

6 Ze

9°28

9°18

2°18

18°28

S08

O'L8

8/ 9°FS

8) 8°98

¢'S8

0'S8

@ 98

G Fk

0'G8

098

z 98

0:98

918

618

5 a)

¢ 18

‘ain Vied ula J,

“ud $4e paasasqo OINSSAd J UUM UU LAT

[-paneequoa ‘1ajse.cary 7090.50)0.L0072 FHT |

3 989°62]

6FG'

T9¢:

6cS"

ce¢"

1) SLP

OFS"

vE9°

BL9°

0S9°

LZ9°

PS9°

BIL"

089°

069°

T38g°

609°

68g"

| reo"

|98S"

Loo

66¢"

| OS"

166°

F8s"

sis"

ccs"

OGr*

Cr6°

| S8F°

Ter

96S°6S

soyouy

Apnojg

1B1)Ss-O7; nuns) “ASU

YBIIS-OLND] “of

Od) "As

Od aA N'A

ond

1}B1}S-O]NWIND| “oT

ApNolD) “i

1781}S-O1ND} "oP * NI

¥ijs-o;nwWNd

1)@.1}S-OL11)

SHULZZNG|" AA *S

ONId|"M'SS

onigd

Apnoy9

ONT | "MSS

[email protected]}

1}B1}S-O]NWND|* AA *S

ApnojD)* MASS

yedjs-ojNWIND

ond

ong

Apno[o| “A

SUIUIEY|* ASS

OIG | M's" mM

Apno[D|"M'SS

17B1}S-o], NWN’

T[NUIND-O1UID)|*MA S*AA

“AAS JO yoodsy

0°88 Log

6°C8 OFL"

048 789"

P98 109°

S18 Sid

PLS PEF

€°88) 80S". :

&'L8' SSS"6z:

"UL “d

WQOPp 4uGie

uOLDaLICT

“pura |] ‘aanyesod wa fF,

"UNE UZIV SpBU SUOIPBALaSgO

o \seyouys

EEA,

aie ceceress eovcve 618 ¢'98 8°S8 629 6% ecvcee eree Ch L 2 9'¢8 699°6Z ecoses Sievare ¥'6L 1°08 108 0Z9'6Z "uRdT

oniqd "N 9°28 o’'s8 | 1°98 | TL9° ONG °N oes | OL8 | SSB | SOL’ OIG | AAN’AA| FGL | FIR | OTS | $99" Te

Heys-ojnwny| "N ges | 888) 28 | $89 Ty@1js-O]AWND) *N o'%s | 28 | O'S8 | SIL’ TBS-OLNID | AA NN | F'6L | 9°08 | 9°08 | PLO" 0g

ONG! AN'M| 9I8 | O98 | OSB | 9ZL° otg) °“M 208 | OS8 | BIS | Sol" Apnoj)! “MM “°S | e'6L | F°08 | €O8 | Tzl’ "S6%

Apno[D| “M“S | 228 | 898 | BSB | Tes ApnojO|"M ‘S °S| 9T8 | VSB | SFB | SIL" THB14S- OMI *S 96, | O38 | GU@s | LOL" 8%

oud °S L'€8 | 8°68 | 9°88 | OFL’ 1}¥1}S-O[N WN? Ss ZE8 | 698 | 9S8 | BL" T]NUND OAD) °S 6, | CIS ! PIS TLPL’ 13

Heys-opnwny} “S ¥'G8 | BL8 | $98 | 86L Apnojd} = °s Z08 | P28 | OZ | BIS" old] “A'S | o'6L | 208 | F'08 | SLL" 9%

Suney| ‘T's | 908 | OF8 | G98 | LLL OIG | WH “S| s' Ts -|-¢°98 1 FbS_ 1 LEL: nrajs-o1g| -s ‘qT! og, | 6'6L | FOR | ORL" CZ

Apnojy) ‘S 9°28 | BES | BES | OFL Helys-oynuNnD| “HA °S | O18 | OS8 | FES | FOL TPNWNI-OAND| “AS | LBL | F6L | S6L | 9OL" 4G

Heys-opauny) “T'S | HIS | O98 | LF | SSL Apno[D| “A *S | 308 | 9S8 | Bz | LBL" ApnoD| “H *S | wee | S6L | OGL | SPL° +d

Apnojo, =" os | OS8 | FEB | 982" SUIUIVY| OT Z8L | 2cs | STs | 108° NVlys-OLUQ) "T O'6L | 008 | 9°6L | Zeb "Sz

IQMIN| “oT 918 | 298 | B'Ss | ezL° Welys-oynUND! of PIS | O'S8 | VES | RSL’ | SpNojo podeyvog| "Wy 96L | 808 | 808 | LL9° 1Z

Apnolp| “a O's | FFB | OFB | SFL Apnojol|'a *N A! SIs | Ss | OSB | 192° Apnoi) "A “S “A} 008 | SI8 | 9I8 | 669 0z

YeRIs-oynwung| "T'S | 9'%VB | VB} G18 | zgI" Neays-ojnwunD) “| "sg | Fis | O98 | $Ss8 | TOL’ NWNI-0uID| “A °S | gos | SIs | O'T8 | Sod 61

Ssuuey]| “A'S | OTS | FB | FB | G99 SUIUTIVY) "AA “S °S| O'S8 | OFB | LEB | 199° Apnojp|) “Of 86, | O18 | OT8 | 1T9 SI

ApnojD| “a O'€8 | 8°68 | 2°88 | Zt ond) “T*s | zs j<8'98 | 968 | 9¢9 oid) ‘a's | 2:08 | O%8 | O's | 609° LI

IyeVijs-oynuND| “AS | O'S8 | O68 | GLB | 099° OWIG|"AA'S ‘AA! 0°%@8 | 9°98 | F-S8 | G69" Yes) “AS | GOR | S$ IB | SIS | S19 OT

Apno[D| °S 208 | *'S8 | O'S8 | 969° Heijys-oynwWNY| "qT "Ss “|! STs | O98 | LSB | 469° IQUIN| “§ L8L | 008 | 96L | PFO "SST

Suey!) A'S} Tis } 22s} 2s | ors" ong) “T 908 | FzB | 9I8 | SF" ONG A SA] 18. | O18 | O18 | ocr rT

vij3s-oynwng| A 'N ‘N| #'S8 | O68 | BES | I8F Yeljs-OpnwNy| “TN | O'V8 | O98 | SSB | Feo" onid| “AN | 2°64 PIS | OTS | F8F al

Apnoj9| “A'°N | FI8 | O'FB | O'SB | 08S" SUZ) “| "N | s'6L | GO8 | 8°08 | S99 spno[D a “N “N| ¢g'08 | S18 | VIS | STS iat

onig| “AN | 928 | $68 | FL8 | BGG" ONG A 'N Al P18 | 4°68 | LB | 18S" NeI}s-OLD | NN} 8 6L | 8.08 | 6°08 | Shs OL

Nedjs-ojnuNnD)| “AN | £28 | OSS | 6°98 | GBs" 178I}s-O/NWIND| | NY! 8:08 | 9FB | SEB | Gzd ond) “HA 'S | 9°62 | F'08 | O08 | ZId 6

ONG) A SA) F08 | FeB | FIB | PFO IQUUN| “*S | e'6L | B08 | 208 | 689° SpnolD a “S A] 7.6L | 008 | 162 | Led "$8

ong! aH “S ‘d] 008 | 208 | “8 | s6¢° ond) “FT 06L | 008 | 2.6L | 909° SULUIVY | *S “A! OSL | OGL | L°6L | OFS L

Apno[D/'a “S “H| ZO8 | LB | OB | ZF" Apnojo|'H “S “A| S'6L | ZI | ¥08 | Ses" O10) ZN H} 9°6L | 9:08 | 9°08 | GLP" 9

WwIjs-oynwNnDg) "A “S | 8’zB | 706 | ges | ors’ YeIs-OpNWNO| 'y e118 | rgs | $re | 1s ond; a Nd] ¢6L | $08 | 208 | 20S ]

Apnojd|' a “N "H} 028 | 6°98 | 8°98 | Les Apno|D| “YT *N | PIS | FSB | FFB | ZO" Apnojj| P'6L | 8:08 | 8-08 | SEs’ P

IQUIN| “AN | #28 | 888 | 218 | 129° ond) “HN | O18 | 998 | OSB | LoS onid| “A'N | o'6, | 918 | 2°18 | Ses g

onda NH) O28 | g'06 | 268 | 989" ong) "a R08 | ¢18 | 9S8 | 689 oid! A'S A} gsz | 908 | 8°08 | S9S" i

eys-opnung|A NA] SIs | S68 | OSB | L6G°6S] =: HBs-opnwND | TN "| 9708 | BGs | FB | LE9'6e YeNjs-OID | 'N A) O84 | 86L | 96L | U96%) “ST

° ° ° soyouy S = ° soyou] °c 6 o \seyouy

eueee 2 opega! pee | S| o | we Cea ein ie

Se |_F Bas & BS oe Sie ab tls | ee PR Re foe

"PULA *9.1NB.19d WA J, o “pulAA *alnye1edula T, S “puULAA *ainyvied wo J, 2

‘UOON JUDIRddy 18 apeUl sUOITBALASA GC } "w Og “Y 6 38 PPAdasqo a1NSssa1 J WINWIXR TAT ‘9S11-UNG 1B APB SUOIIBALASA ()

"SSST ysnsnp fo yRUopy ay? lof ‘Dy4nI1vD “eQ Syolauay Lohaaing 2y2 qo aday sagsibag yvaVb0j 04000 fy

C66

tT ee ee

O€ 6f0 | 8F'0

RZ 820 | 820

ILS Oro | 80'0

hOZ ee ee

496 020 | @20

é VG ee ee

AGG 180 | L¢’O

EGS ‘ UuOONT @ eo ee

E1Z 8e°0 | LEO

10Z Sl°0 | FIO

61 es ee

IQ] "W'd" YZ dag co'0 +00

BLT rFr'O | SFO

ROT eo ee

BST \"Wea ug @| 120 | 920

Ev 0¢ 0 | 920

ST 8e'0 | SEO

GT €Z'0 | 20

tT c3'0 | T8°0

BOT €0°T | OO'T

6 rE'0 | €8'0

ig |*Wv ‘UL ») ate AG

p 690 | &¢'0

9 |'waygdy| oe Tt} 9z'T

4 96°0 | +60

€ 98°0 | 98°0

rg yT0 | FIO

I FTO | STO

"youy | *youy

ie = tamory/1addy

S 2 ‘ G ‘09

me yooq | 3007

a *SUOIVADT

& ‘SOONVH) UlBY

€9°6 S'ZOT [z'Lh) 828

— ———_s | -« ————————_ |

¢80T

@ LOT

Fr 60T

¢ TOT

om Cent

F FOL

8°SOL

8 I0T

0 O0T

F 96

0 SOT

0 86

8801

8°86

L SOT

7 601

z 90L

QB L6

8 SOT

L SOT

7'S6

8 60T

TT |

8'G6

818

0'96

g'LL| 6 €8

Q'LL| 1 8

O'LL| L &8

LBL, 9°88

FP 8L| PFS

O°LL| S'S8

F'9L/8 GB

Z9L|/S 18

0 9L| F'18

¥'9L| L°08

CGLLIPZ8

C'RL| G'ZB

Q°LL/ 9°S8

9 LL| S18

6'LL|8°E8

z'91[1 88

e'oL|9T8

C'L1| 8°18

0'6L|8°F8

O'SL| PF FR

O'LL| S18

F'LL| 0'F8

8°92] O'F8

8°SL| S08

9°C)|@ 6L

O'LL| 8°08

6'9/|9 8

FLIVSeEB8

€'82/ 88

11| LPS

¥'°91/S 8

[e} °

wn MUTUI TY

¢'06

9°06

6°06

b'88

£06

006

G 68

6 98

1°98

0'S8

@L8

F98

G68

8'F8

L’68

818

0°98

“LAVIWOWLIY J

pue

WN UWIXB [AT

7°28

@evcee eee

NRIS-OIND

spnhoja "pyeog

OUl]ZZ1q

Oni

SUIUIY

1}1}S-O.1Z)

SUL]ZZ1IG

1}¥1)S-o;nWnd

spno]o "pyeas

17B148- OUND

OG:

SpNo]d "pywas

1¥djs-O; WIND

Spno]o ‘pyeog

Apnojg9

ond

OIG

TJV1}S“O1LL)

Apnojo}:

Spno]d "pyvog

Apnojp

Sululey

Apna

spnojo *pywog

SULUIeY

ond

old

Apnojg

SULUIY YT

ond

17@1}S-O1N19

"MN

‘MN

sl all ee

jae

172)

DD p45

re) Ts = ee Se

BABA A AS

Z D

feafcafeapca

"79S

-ung 3

* AY Jo yoadsy

WONIdAICT

qi" aM

¢ 18

838

@'08

0°08

9°08

9°6L

6'6L

S'6L

9°08

O18

1°08

$'ZB

rans

PGR

Z'08

F'08

0&8

9°08

0°08

r'08

8°08

PSL

Z'08

8°61

8°6L

OTS

€'6L

T'08

108)

*pur,AA! *ounyeuod wa],

*29S-UNS JB IPBU SUOICAIOSGO

F8S'6Z

109°

O19"

FE9°

919°

689°

OL’

VIL

869°

689°

LOL’

799°

199°

€¢9"°

z09°

Ee¢°

68¢°

169°

GPG’

Lor’

19PF°*

C8r°

L8P°

60°"

9G"

08963

soyouy

ond

4pnoio

ONG

ong

ond

Bljs-O;nuND

Apno[p

1781)s-O;nwIND

1]781}S8-O1.9

17¥1}S-O]nWND

Apno|)

1j8.1}S-O;nwNn >

Apnojp

Sululey

TVBAYS=O.119)|'

1784} 3-O[NWING

1}8148- 01119

ourlurEey

OUNG

SUIUIE YT

Apnojg

SUL|ZZNG

OWIG

ORG

OIG

Apnoj9

1781}s-o; WN

1}81}8-O.L1D)

*AYS JO yoodsy

‘wd £38 paAJasgo a.inssod J UINWIULTAT

"M ‘S

TI)

tens Lg Ay °

DD ANN .NU

HRA we

fy eh aj

Z fy

feafeapcaycafica

DGANNNE.

calla

lcafeapcn|

AAZ

feapicafica

‘ud zie

uoyd—aJI

“Pulm

C38

v'S8

0'%8

0 8

8 G8

G eB

$18

0 08

608

z'18

G6L

| L'08

F°Z8

€ 18

9°6L

r'S8

068

o'18

0°68

G'G8

9°08

P18

9°08

$18

PBL

9°08

Z'18

6°08

SIs

v'08

‘1% * MA

¥98

9°88

€ 68

0°88

$18

688

9°F8

O'FR

6 F8

Vrs

F £8

0 SF

Z BB

0 F8

818

0°68

¢ 98

0°S8

€'S8

818

8°S8

F388

Z'F8

961

6 F8

§'&8

G FB

g'18)

P88,

“ALY. JO

——

0°18

‘adnyelod wa J,

[‘panwrquoa ‘1a7s1.cagy 2092.50]0.10970 7 |

9°63

G9C"Ge

68S"

009°

¢z9°

€L9°

602"

889°

199°

819°

oth’

tro"

1¢9°

Foo"

Ge¢"

GLS

69¢°

L6S°

Cer"

686"

Pov"

SLY

L1G’

6L¢°

o9s*

ccr'

Zor

GLY

LLV’

| 6LP°

60S°6%

soyouy

“A oS

0} ‘pod “1B

@eees

eee

Ong

OIG

1781}s-o;nuND

Apnojg

ond

1]8.1]S8-oT NWN

SUL|ZZIG

Apnoly

1781}S-O] UNWIND

old

Apno[9

ontd

1}81)s-O;nWND

omg

Apnolg

1I}¥1Js-O;NUIN'D

ong

Apnojg| *

Hens-o]nwNnD| *

SulUIVY

Apnolp

1781}S-O] NWN

17148-0111)

REALS

SulZZzug

OIC]

ond

oniqd

Apno[p

onid)’

1y813S-O7NWND

“AYS JO Joodsy

“N

“ASN AN

ial A NNN

DN py fea}

eafenfeay=a|

FON

NNN pier DN

eafcafeapcaica

fcafcapicazcalica

feajcapeapcaica

DNA

‘ur *d

Wop ysre

UOTDaLICT

“purr -aanyeaad we J,

L118

Z'ER

wER

PIs

0 98| P89 6%

P98

% 68) 0'68)019"

9°68 ¢ 88/ST9°

@'18/3°98) €¢9°

8° L8)| #28) 999°

¥'88\ F'88 689"

P'L8/ #88) LEL"

0°18) ¢°L8| SOL"

SPS) O'F8 S89

0°S8 | ZB FEO

BBV ZB SSL"

618 0'%8 8S9°

G'98/ G'F8 919°

0°68) ¢'88 Eo"

8'€8/F'S8, 119°

0" C8\F' F8) 965°

3: 06 €09°

28 LEO"

"ye 11S"

SOON

0 |

O'F8 O8F*

9°C8| FR LEP

| 0'98/ 9°98 68F°

| $°Z6| O16, 68F*

0°68! 0°68, FSS"6z

‘qin M

sayouy

"MOF “YZIV VpBUl SUOIBAIISGO

— 6S8T “aaquiay

oC8

8°18

‘u0ON JUaIeddy 18 spew sUOTIVAJASgaO

dag fo yuo aya lof “ng4n

— -YRs-O1I) “AA “S| SSB | 9°98 | SFB | LEB"

Heys-ojnung "Ss rS8 | O68 | $88 | SBL°

ong) ‘Ss 918 | 368 | 088 | PLL’

ynunD) “Ss 0728 | 0°68 | 0°88 | 064"

Apnojg “a 218 | 9'F8 | 9F8 | 69L°

og “A'N “N| 2°18 | 2Se8] FS | TEL"

ond “A '’N “A! 918 | O68 | B°Z8 | OTL’

Nes-ojnwnyg|) “AN | $'S8 | F'°06 | S88 | £99"

onid!) “Ad ‘Ss 268 } 2°68 | $88 | SIL

NUN) "AM “S°S! ER | FEB] SBS | SL"

Apnojd| “M “S| L°6L | F'18 | 9°08 | 79S"

Suiuiey) "AA *6L | $08 | $08 | EF’

ApnojD| *M “°N | 9'€8 | 2°06 | 0°68 | ZzS.

ong) “aA 9°%8 | S06 | 0°68 | 9F9°

ond) “A 9°78 | g'68 | F 88 | G69"

onld| “A “S | 918] 368 | O88 | O&L’

Hes-ojnwny|'|A “S "A} Z18 } 068 | O88 | ZoL'

ynwun:)| “T'S | ze} gs Les | 0°98 | OL"

Heys-onunyg| “A'S | $'%s} LL | O98 | 68L°

YAUNdI-o1ND| “AAS | SEB | Z'68 | OLB | ZBL’

Teijs-oynuNnD Ss 98 | 9°88 | G28 | ceL°

od) ‘Ss P18 | 2E8 | LT8 | goL°

Apnold| “M ‘S | OF8 | 368 | FRB | EFL’

OnId|’M’S ‘M} 8°%B | 8°68 | O'88 | O9L'

WW1Js-OTNUIND| "A “S “S| STs | ess | B'ts | 961"

Apno[p| "AS ‘H! 98, | 208 | L°6L | 069°

ond) ‘N *°S8 | O86 | SI6 | GF"

onig| “°N 228 | O16 | 0°68 | 29°

Yerjs-opnuny| "Aq SIS | P68 | SLB {OTL

Apno]d|"M‘N'N| 8°28 | 9°98 | 2°98 | L69°6%

fo)

Beil col gt kap see

"hig Jo yoodsy o3. ee S| tn

BS | = =

» | *pULAA -9anye1ad wa J, 3

ITNUWIND -OLND

178js-oynwNnd

Fat)

OWG

alin dt

ond)’

oniq

om]

17R1}S-O]nWND

IPNwWNdI-O1.ND|°

SUl|ZZ11 7

SUIUIL YT

ont

1781]8-O1N19)

T}BAjs-o;NWND

Te)

1)8.1}S-O;NWND

Ae eae)

1781}s-O;nWND

ond

SUIUIVY

178.1}S-O1.1)

ynung

1781}S-O]NWND

Sululey

IEE)

oun

Hens-opnway)) "aS “S| 98

*AyYg Jo yOOdsSY

ohep)

SR as a

ZZaZe

jeafeafcacapca|

Hips <= 6

es wi” of

“a

SEES AE sind

NW ns

es]

‘'S

wg 461

UOI}VOII

“Pulm

"UW OG."Y G 1B PIAdasgo aunssol gq WNUIIXRTA

C18

rs | 8'e8 | yes | PLB"

¥T8 | SLB | g'9g | 028"

9°08 | *'98 | e'cg | STS"

918 | $98 | eg | rss"

G18 | StS | 7g | 862°

9°08 | 98 | peg | 692"

rls | £98 | org | OSL"

9°18 | B18 | oGg | SL"

8°28 | SL8 | ecg | T9L°

9%8 | S98 | z'cg | OSL

O'6L | B08 | 96, | 68S"

6'8L | 66L | o'08 | GLF

BEB | G88 | F98 | GSS"

L'18 | S48 | ogg | $49"

G18 | G28 | 2°¢g | ShL

T'T8 | 8°98 | g:¢g | OLL"

G08 | 8°98 | #'G8 | 99L

918 | $8 | QFE | 318

L18 | 9F8 | FER | 668:

¢%s | O'S8 | zeg | PEs

FI | PSB | ets | $8"

c’6L | ¥08 | z°08 | ISB

ores | £98 | 7°98 | SLL

eg | 8°S8 | z'6g | 961"

02g | SF8 | o'zg | OT8

ee, | S'6L | ¢'6L | 069°

zr | 868 | ores | S89"

ozs | 088 | ¢98 | 602"

e1g | 648 | 6 rg | FFL

O'L8 | 9'Sg | F2L°6s

‘ainjyeiod way,

*9SlI-UNG 18 APBU SUOITBALISGG

oo sai tik

rerits sees) 1°6L | 608 | 8'08 | 169°6a{ “UBETT

nung) “Ss £08 | 918 | FI8 | SIS" 0g

od! °Ss 0°62 | €08 | $'08 | OLL 6%

1v31D/ "A °“S*S| 9°84 | 0°08 | 8'6L | SoZ" BZ

onid|) “A'S | 2°62 | 9°08 | F°08 |08L" 1

Apnolp; “a GR | S°6L | P'6L | OFL "S9z

Spno]d poreyvog "A “N *N| O'6L | 8°6L | 9°6L | OZL" c

ynwng) “TN | 9°08 | 8°18 | 9°T8 | 189° ¥Z

old) “A'S | Sos | 918 | GIs | 999° &%

YVIYS-OWNID| "Sg PIS | G8 | wes | PSL ZG

SpNO]O pola}1BIG °S Z‘18 | @@8 | Z%s | 88a IZ

Sulurey "AAS “AA| ZBL | OGL | F'6L | PRP 0z

SUNZZUC ANA] 98L | O08 | B°6L | 9SF" *S6T

ong "A ‘S°q!] FIs | 9%B | O'R | IFS" SI

YVdjs-OD| “AN | $'08 | P18 | PIB | 9F9" LI

1v31D| “TE *S | O'08 | S18 | OTIS | 689° 91

onid) ° 8-6, | OI8 | OT8 | TTL cI

ould!) “HA “S | 8'6L | 8°08 | 8°08 | ZTL’ tT

onid! ‘A *S { F'6L | Z'08 | 0:08 | SEZ" SI

NHRIys-O1ND | °S 184 | 6L | 68L | TLL "StI

spno[D| “A'S | re, | S6L | O'6L | SOL" II

YVIs-O1ND| “HS | w6L | P6L | SEL | SOL OT

Apnojg|; ‘Ss Z6L | SO8 | $08 | OFL 6

o1q) “M °S | L'08 | $%8 | $8 | SOL 8

NeIys-O1D| “A'S | gos | FIB | G18 | 6SL° L

SpNO[d pateywog) “| 8°8L | S'6L | B'6L | SSL 9

SUYZZNG| =“ e992 | $8L | O8L | 68S" "Sg

183/"AA'N'N| GTS | 8°88 | BSB | LSS" r

onid| “A'S | is | Ses | HUB | LS9 ¢

onid| °Ss Prog | O'ZB | OZB | 9L9° 4

WRIIS-OUID| = *S O18 | S&B | O'S | F89'6z I

6 ° er RUN

erie ee ee Be ee

ie 2) = O. oO

“aygjowodsy | * oS | & | E e hae ne

58 | F ee

"PULA ‘oanyeied way, -

a te

NO VID OE WH

aye |

"" I¥'0z | 99°6I , 6'SOT | TLL) S68) F°68 cee see ***" | G08) L°€8| S°F8| 0S9°6S Aes bs ""** ( @T8| p98] F'98) TE9°6S Si *ee* | 8'18| S28] O'L8|SF9°6th

oi ** | S'FOT | #'8L| O'F8) 9°68 OIG) *S | 9°%B) 9°98) ¢°98) SLL Apnoip|) °*S | 0°88! #28) 0°88) 392" TNUINI-OND| "S | g $8) 3°68/Z' 8B] 99L°

1S'0 | L¥°O | $°SOl | 0'LL) 9°88] 3°06 ONIT| "S [6 08) 0°¢8) grea] LPL” old) "S |PFBRlg'eg\9L8/SzZ" | NWesys-ojnuND/|"q]"S"s} 9°B| 6°28/0°L8|\ZeL"

wayo®| °° *> | z°z0t | e'9L, S°e8| F'06 NVIS-O1ND) “S| 3'T8) 0°98) 8°98) 669" o11d| “S |§ 18) 2°88] 88) 189° O1Ig| “S | 0°Z8)z'68) P88) 969"

oy ** | S'8OT | FLL] L°S8| 6°68 yawn! °S_ | s'18/S'98| e798) SIL” nung} “Ss | 0°18] ¢°6g| 0°68) GOL" und} -s | ¢'os! 2°68/0°68| Ize"

te "+ | Lor | e792] ss] f°88} SPMO[O “PIPOS) “A *S | 9°61; O'E8) 0'SB) LOL OIC | “A °S | PIS! 2°49] $81 689" «| NeIys-ojnWIND! "q"S"q| e zBl egg 2°98) 169°

620 | L2°0 | 0°66 | $91) S'T8| F°98 OWI | “A” N) 0°62] 3°18) 9°08] 969° 9 APMD|"AN FH $82) 2:08] 9°08) 8S9° Apnol)| “A | 9°62) 0°18| 818, #89"

98°0 | #8°0 | 8°80T | 6°SL| 0°E8) 0°06 Onl) “A | F BL) £08) s'08] 649° OUl|ZZI(T| “A | O'6L) ¥°08) S08) LF9" surrey] "| 8°LL18°61/ S08 819°

‘3 ** | SLOT | #82] 9°F8} 8°06 Apno]) "A “N| 9 08] F'F8/ Q'F8) ST9 O1g| “HA | £28) z'og/%'98) BLS" Apno[} “Hy *S | g°zsl g'9g 0'R88 esc"

io ** | SIT | 0°62) $58) 0'S6] SPMOT “PIBOS) ASS) 8°61) f'E8) 9°'e8) 0&9" £pno|)|"ANN €'€8) 1°06] $°06) 209" onid| “A "N| 9°€8/ 2°16) €°06 919"

S ** | BOTT | 9°LL| S48) F 16 HBAB-OMIY| "S| FSB) SLB) 0°88) PL9 ynuny) "S| F F8| 6°06] $06) SF9" ynung! “gs |geglz'te6!z:06 1S"

‘wd yy (| OT'O | OT'O | 9°98 | 9°S2/ 8°61) 0 8 r OnId) "S| 0'0R) £°18] 0’ Ts} 66" §SBO19A(} “AA “S | 008 F198] 9°T8| O8S" Apno|d|* A'S! F'08! o'eg! F'zB 096"

; 86's | €9'°S | S16 | 9°9L/ 208) 8 E8 LPROD| A'S) $62) F' 18) Z'ZB) 89S IQUIN |’ M°S S| #18) greg] $68 FSS" Suljzzuq| “AA | 2°08) ze) S18 Ls"

1g’s | Les | 9ITT| S61) TS8] O'T6 oululey| “ “N/ ¢'6z| $8 0°88) GBP HBIYS-O.1N1D| “A *N} FSB) 9°06|0'06| GP" 1}B1}S-O11D)| “A *N | $88] 6'06)0°06 BEF

ric -* | FOIL | ZBL) 6FS| 916 ONG ‘HA |e*09) 88) ogg] FSS" OIG) “A | 0°€8) ¢'06| §°06/ SSS" young! A NA} Z'%8| 1°06\ 2°68, 8LS"

CFO | ZrO | F'6OT | 0'8L/ 9'F8/Z TE] SPNOTP “PIVOSAASS| erzg, FSB) 098] Z19" ond |"A'S"H | ¢°28| 1°49] F°S8) 909° ApNO|D|"A'S'A| $B) 1°18) "68 B29"

waypisg| * "* | O'OTT | 9'22/0'F8| 7 06] ee "S| Pg] F98/o'L8|8S9° J NBus-O[nUIND) "A *N| 4°38) z"69/0'68/8P9° fF HENS OINMND) | “N |S ZB! 9°28) 0°88 999"

“wy "yG@| 020 | 6I'O | OTT} 2°22) 688/006) PPM POS) “A | Hg) FFB) 0°98) 6F9 yn) “M “S| 0'%8/ 9°88) 0°88) 9¢9" _InmnD} “A “N| #°C8| 0°68) F'88 LS9"

e3 ** | 8°80T | 6°94 0'S8| 0°68 HBIYS-ONID| "S| 9° 1g) 8°S8/ #98] OL9" Apno[D| A'S'S| ¢°28} 9°98| $98) 099" SUlIZZN] ‘A"S'S| 'Z8| PGR) SLB S19"

62’ | Zz'% | #80T | 0'SL| 0°28] 6 88 OnlG| "A "S | 8°62) $18] e'18) 902 _, OIG | MN N| 2°82] ¢-08] 6°18) 969" Apnot)) MSAA| 0'T8| 1°¢8/ 3°98 SOL"

119 | 91°0 | 0°80T | 9°FL} 9°28) 9°06 Apno|D| “a *s | e'1g| 8°28] ¢°z8| 632" Suey] “S |0'08!z eg! e'98| 669° | WezIs-o/nWIND|"AA'SS/ FZ! egg 0'68 869"

8S°0 | 96°0 | 8°SOT | 6’EL| 6°T8| 8°68 ourured) (AA | 9°S1| PLL) 6°61) 692" NeVNs-o1ip} °S | 9'T8!'9°Lg/ 8°28) 089" yawn) *S__| $8) 9°98 8°68 £89"

0S% | FS | O'S6 | 9'FL}8°6L/0 SB Suyzzq} "A |g'9z| 8°L4) FLL] SSL" SuyzzZq7} “MA | €°9L) 9° LL) F BL) S92" euluivea MA “S$/ 9°92) 5°84) 9°8L PSL"

FOL | O9T | S'ZIT | 0°62) 8°F8) $06 WEIIBAQ! *S |Z 8z/ $'08| Z'18] 689" Apnol)| “A *S/ 0'S8) Z°8g| 9°88) $29" Apno[D|"AA_*S| 6'S8| 0°68, Z°68 OF

oe ** | Z°90T | S'eL| 6:08) G88 HBASO1N| "S| 81g] FFB) SFB) LOL" ApnojD| "S| $'%8} 0'Lg/ 0°L8) OTL" 1R1jS- OLN |" “S*S] TSB} T'9g) 9°S8 O82"

OPT | 8ST | Se8 | Ge1) 92) 9'TS OWI) “A | OLL| BL ¥BL| F99° SulzZq} “A | 8°92) 9°22] 8°22) 699" SulUIvY | "A | SLL) TeL) PBL FLO"

e6't | I6'T | P90 | L°08/8°98| 8 6] SPROTD "PIeOS! “A °N} 0'6y/ ¥°S8/ 098; BTS" 07119 |"H N°) 9°18) 6 68/ 068) 69F" Apno[D| “A | F'18/ 0°28) 9°48 OG"

‘Mayo dy ee eo SIL F'6L 9°CR Z'G6 ABI ‘aS 9°S8 1°88 0°68 #GG° 178.1]S-O101) “7 °N g'Ee O'I6 F'06 ccc’ .19B.1}S-O1117} a°NN g'Z8 $16 8°06 $6"

‘ved °° | STIL | $ Sz] 1S8) 916 Od) A ’S | Og) 8'F8) B'F8) 9E9" £pnolD|'d'S'H $'%8] 9°¢8) PLB! 929" owid) a N’a 0'88) F°16, F°06) 999°

oe ** | 8°60I | 0'6L| 8'F8/ 9°06 4pno|d| “S| 9'%g| 6°98] 0°28] Te9°6z HVYS-OND| "S| LBB S06} 9°68, SII'6S} VBS OIMUND) "S/F! F'6g) S'BB ZZ9"6z

. . 2 5 rc) ot o ¥ . oO 5 = om

B. "199 ae ek) * | 5 | * | kygjoyodsy| 2s) & e | mg | ‘Sag joqadsy| FS. Sy Bm | B| So | hysjoqoodsy|* BS. Se en ee | ea

Ky gir Pig tere o) tsten| ao eee Bie sl esa mee |) ie emass Ss)5|* | 8 “S

5 _‘SUONBART cS 3 munetiar oie “pura! *ainjesad wa J, S *PULAA |‘atnyvred wo J, Ss "paras | “aanqesed wa S

HS ‘sagney urey! ° *JaS-UNS 1B IPBU SUOIIVAIASGO "ul 'd $ 3B paAsasqo ainssad J WNUWIULAT "WOP*YGZIB SpeW SUONBAIISY O

[ -panwaquoo ‘uapsr.cary pv90.90)0.10999 J |

JOURNAL

OF THE

ADLATIGO SOCTETY.

LLLP

No. VII.—1852.

Diary of a Journey through Sikim to the Frontiers of Thibet.—By

Dr, A. CAMPBELL, Superintendent of Darjeeling—with a Map.

(Communicated by Sir James Couvite, Kt.)

(Continued from page 501.)

19th October, Cholamoo Lake, North-East Bank.

Thermometer fell during the night to 14°, radiating do. to 9°; a

calm night ; south-easterly squalls: this morning, bright sunshine, and

the clearest of blue skies. All my people are ill with head-ache and

vomiting, and quite knocked up from the continued effects of this

elevated atmosphere. Elevation of this place 17,500 feet, which is the

highest encampment we have had. My eyes are inflamed, and the skin

is peeling off my face from the excessively sharp wind and brilliant sun

of yesterday; my nose bled profusely this morning; but I have

escaped head-ache and other painful symptoms, although we were

all day yesterday at elevations of 18,000 feet, and higher. The

direction of the Cholamoo Lake is north-east and south-west ; it is

about two miles long and half a mile broad; sloping banks with occa-

sional rocky belts and swamps characterise the west side. The east

side is flat, dry, rocky and barren; a rusty red-coloured rocky-terraced

spur from the east end of Kanchanjhow bounds the lake to the west,

and divides it from the Yeumtso lake. The most easterly source of

the Lachen runs from the east of the Cholamoo Lake; it rises ina :

No. LVII.—New Sertzs. 4c

564 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 7.

glacier of Donkiah. At present it is a mere rivulet, and never carries

much water ; it is joined by the stream from this lake a quarter of a

mile below the exit, where the stream is not more than a foot deep,

and ten yards across. The Lake has two affluents. The principal

one to the westward is from a glacier of Kanchanjhow. The other

carries the draining of the Donkiah Pass, which is first collected at its

foot in a small, circular deep lake, the outlet of which at present is

some feet above the level of the water. Probably it does not overflow

in this arid and rapidly evaporating region, except during the height

of the rainy season.

We found a bed of grey limestone with traces of small organic

remains, in the bed of the eastern source of the Lachen.

I started from camp at 10 a. m. to cross the Donkiah Pass into

Sikim, and march to Momay Samdong in the Lachoong valley. It

was a delightful day, and it was with great regret I bent my steps to

the south. Thibet is no doubt a barren land, and the severity of its

climate is adverse to the real enjoyment of life; but from sunrise till

sunset it is indeed a pleasing and happy land to wander over, and

although my reason taught me to regard it as little better than a

desert, I could neyer look on its red hills shading off into sapphire

blue and perpetual snow, and its yellow downs of scanty grass and

scorched herbs lighted up to a dazzling pitch by an unclouded sun

and lying under the bluest sky, without declaring that it was highly

attractive and almost beautiful.

Hooker is less excited by the novelty of Thibetan scenery than I

am ; he is going to ascend a peak of Donkiah near the Pass, and about

20,000 feet, to try and get other sights of Chumulari.

The Donkiah Pass between Sikim and Thibet is over a saddle in a

sharp rocky ridge which connects the great Donkiah mountain—mis-

named Powhunury by Col, Waugh—with Kanchanjhow ; the direction

of this ridge is east and west, and it is thrown off from a great spur

of the Donkiah. Elevation of the crest of Pass 18,500 feet. Elevation

of the highest peak of Donkiah 23,176 feet. The ascent from our en-

campment on the Cholamoo Lake was gradual, for about two miles, the

ground rocky and almost devoid of vegetation ; another mile of steeper

ascent brought me to the foot of the Pass—where vegetation ceased

—18,000 feet.

1852.] A Journey through Sikim. 565

From this point the ascent was exceedingly steep, and the track

lay over and among loose stones and rocks of gneiss and quartz. It

took me just an hour from the point at which vegetation ceased to

get to the summit on an indifferent pony, which I rode almost all the

way. My breathing wasa good deal affected, and my pulse above 100.

The Thibetan guard lent us six of their yaks to take some of our

baggage up the Pass to the Sikim frontier; this is on the crest of the

Pass, and marked by cairns of stones ; here they deposited the loads,

and the drivers could not be prevailed on to take them a step’ farther,

although our coolies were so ill as to be unable to carry the loads.

The yaks ascended easily and quickly compared with the men and

ponies; but even they appeared to be a good deal affected in their

respiration at this elevation. They were eating the snow which lay

in patches near the path, as they went back. It was calm and warm,

as I ascended the north face, but on the crest a cutting wind from the

south made it very cold indeed. There was no snow on the road as I

ascended the north face, nor, as I descended, on the south side: but

it lay in patches among the rocks all the way on both sides. On the

mountain to the west of the Pass, snow lay deep in hollow places to

within 300 feet of the smaller lake. These snowed places may have

had glacial ice in them, but the surface of the snow was then smooth,

and was probably quite recent. ‘There was no vegetation for 500 feet

on either side of the crest of the Pass, i. e. north or south faces.

The line of vegetation may be estimated at 18,000 feet on both sides.

I reached the top of the Pass at 1 p. m. ; all the coolies were up at

the same time, but much oppressed in breathing, and suffering exces-

sively from severe head-aches. I had a fine view of the main peak

and massive part of Donkiah Lah which lies to the south-south-east

of the Pass. Five small lakes, which flow into the Lachoong, and lie

about 6 or 800 feet below the top of the Pass, were also in sight. I

left Hooker’s Barometer for him in a niche of one of the cairns on

the top of the Pass, took a last look at Thibet with real’ regret, and

facing a bitter south wind descended: into: the valley of the Lachoong

river along which I travelled to Momay Samdong, reaching it at 5

p. Mm. The coolies left Cholamoo at 8 a. m., crossed the Pass at 1 p. m.,

and reached Samdong at 6 p.m. The distance is not more than

thirteen miles.

4c2

566 A Journey through Sikim. [Noo

The descent from the Pass on the Sikim side is steep and rocky

like the north side. The top of the Pass is 800 or 1000 feet above

Cholamoo Lake, something less perhaps above the Lachoong lakes.

On descending into Sikim—806 feet or so—the change from Thibet is

already apparent. Instead of the red colour and friable structure of

the Thibet hills, and the sandy soil of its downs tinged yellow with

scorched grass and a few herbs, we find grey gneiss with a black peaty

soil, and vegetation still alive, although now browned with winter tints.

Instead of a clear sky, bright sun and dry atmosphere, we had, a

couple of miles down the valley, a thick mist and heavy clouds upon

the mountains ;—vegetation increased gradually as we came along ;

first it was composed of grass and sedges only, then the dwarf rhodo-

dendrons appeared, and increased as we came down until it quite

covered the hills about Samdong road—good enough for ponies—from

the Lachoong Lake. There is one hut built of stone partially roofed

with boards at Samdong, and no other habitation or shelter. We

pitched a tent for ourselves, leaving the hut for our people.

October 20th.

Momay Samdong, elevation 16,000 feet. We halt here to-day, to

allow our people to recover from their head-aches and the other dis-

tressing symptoms produced by travelling at our late high elevations,

and by the great cold they have been exposed to. Nurkoo, a Lepcha

of mine, was so ill yesterday at Cholamoo that I feared for his life.

He had the worst symptoms of apoplexy without a thumping pulse,

and could with difficulty be roused to consciousness. I was afraid to

bleed him, but a large dose of jalap helped to do him good, I think,

for although he was carried over the Pass, thereby ascending 800 feet

more, he was lively when he reached this; but still he had an excru-

ciating head-ache. As I came down the Pass I had to rouse up four

coolies who lay on their knees and faces in great pain with head-aches,

and to force them to move. This position was much preferred to any

other by all the sufferers, who were so listless and sick that if left

alone they would not, I believe, have ever moved from where they lay.

Although I am subject to severe head-aches under ordinary circum-

stances, I have escaped them wonderfully here. Rapidity of breath-

ing in all positions and oppression under exercise is all I have felt

since leaving Tungu; but I have ridden wherever I could, and this

1852.) A Journey through Sikim. 567

makes a great difference. The inflammation of the eyes, swelling and

peeling of the face, with breaking out of the lips from which I am

suffering, are no doubt attributable to the extreme dryness of the air,

the cutting wind and the glare of the snow. In Thibet we did not

see any snow below 20,000 feet. Bhomtso—18 or 18,500 feet, on the

top of which we passed the forenoon of the 18th—had not a particle

on it. Inthe Lachung valley—Sikim—snow is now lying at about

15,000 feet. South of the Himalaya, the quantity of snow that falls

is very much greater than in Thibet, and from the greater moisture of

the air and cloudiness of the sky, it is not carried off with the rapidity

of evaporation which obtains in Thibet, where you do not find a mill

even of water from the melting snow. Besides, in Thibet the snow

falls in light feathery skiffs and not in flakes. I believe that the lowest

snow-line we saw on the mountains to the north of us in Thibet, must

have been upwards of 22,000 feet. On the Kambajong range, which,

comparing them with Bhomtso, must be 20,000 feet at least, there was

not a particle of snow. In Thibet the difference between the wet

bulb and the Thermometers in air, was as much as 20 degrees. In Sikim

and in this dry part of it—Samdong—the difference to-day is only 6°.

We had heavy hoar-frost nightly in Thibet, an hour after sun-rise it

was gone, and not a trace of moisture was left on the ground. Ther.

to-day at noon 46°, wet bulb 40°; southerly wind. At Yeumtso, at

noon on the 17th, Ther. in air 52°, wet bulb 32°, minimum here at night

in the open air 22°, minimum at Yeumtso 5°. Ima radiating metal-

lic bowl it fell to 2°. It commenced snowing at 1 p.m. to-day and

continued to fall till 7 ep. m., when it lay 3 or 4 inches thick. Ther.

at 5 p.m. 32°: south wind. Elevation of Samdong; 16,000 feet, of

Donkiah Pass, say 19,000 feet ; yet it was free of snow on the 19th.

October 21st.

We march to Yeumtang. The Ther. fell last night to 22°.

The mountains down the valley are heavily snowed. Yesterday we

went up the bed of a stream north-east of Samdong, to examine a

succession of glacial flats or lake-beds, which Hooker had visited in

the rains, and was anxious to shew tome. Went to two only, when

the snow came on. This stream falls into the Lachoong at Samdong ;

above the junction there is another flat lake-bed ; on leaving our tents

at 8 A. M. we went to examine a glacier of Kanchanjhow, which lies to

568 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 7.

the north-west of Samdong, and about 2 miles off. The Moraine

or rocky bed below the field of ice is about 3 miles long, and 300 to

400 feet high. It is composed of rocks and stones of all sizes loosely

huddled together, on the west side of this, and at the foot of the See-

boolah Pass, which leads to the Lachen Valley, is a deep lake, the drain-

age from which passes through the Moraine above noted, and issues’ at

the east side of it as a large stream. ‘There is a hot spring close by,

which throws up air-bubbles from the bottom. Temp. 104° at noon ;

water quite clear; it has a slightly sulphurous smell ; no deposit out-

side; Temp. of the glacial steam 41°.

A little lower down there is another hot spring; Temp. 116°; a

good water-eress growing round it.. Some crystals of sulphur at exit

of spring from the rock—and silver dipped in the spring is turned

brown. by the sulphuretted hydrogen.. Both waters are in repute as: hot

baths. A Lepcha of Hooker’s—Chitoong—who lost a Thermometer near

the spring, was sent back from Yeumtang to search for it. He found

it not far off at dark, but could not return to us that night, and the

cold would have probably killed him, if he had lain down to sleep in the

open air. He stripped and lay comfortably in the hot bath all night.

There is some good yak grazing at Samdong. The tsalor, faloo, and

other dwarf rhododendrons abound round it, and there is a plant very

like heather, abundant near the great glacier—an andromeda. The

descent of the valley for'3 miles is gradual—both sides are barren and

rocky, with scarcely anything on them, except dwarf rhododendrons.

This is succeeded for a short. distance by some of the shrubby rhodo-

dendrons, and some dwarf junipers; when quite suddenly at about 5

miles down, at the turning of a corner, a full mass of fine and varied

vegetation is displayed in trees, shrubs and herbs, affording a very

fine prospect. Among these are the Pinus Webbiana, large and smaller

junipers, willows, birches, barbereys, mountain-ash, roses, thistle, ho-

ney-suckle, primroses, asters, gentians, the chuka rhubarb, &c:; and this

is the character of the valley all the way down to Yeumtang. Dis-

tance from Samdong 10 miles. A good riding road all the way along

the west bank for 5 miles, when we crossed by a wooden bridge, then

our road lay over 3 or 4 spurs abutting on the river, and at 2 miles

from Yeumtang it came on a flat expanse—old lake-bed—2 miles

broad or so, which continued all the way to the village where the

1852.] A Journey through Sikim. 569

Lachoong running smoothly is re-crossed to the west bank by a good

wooden bridge. The village of Yeumtang has 25 houses built of

wooden walls with shingle roofs. They belong to the Bhotias of La-

choong, who are now at that place with their cattle, this being too cold

at this season. They migrate up and down the valley from Yeunkta—

5 miles above Samdong—to some miles below Lachoong. We reached

Yeumtang ativ.m. Ther. at 8 p. m. 40°, fell during the night to

34°. There is some good grazing here, and it is rather a fine place,

the valley being nearly two miles broad, with pine forests rising 1,500

or 2,000 feet up the mountains which, above the line of pines, exhibit

fine masses of rock topped with snow.

Yeumtang, 22nd October.

Halt here to-day. There are some hot springs a mile down the

valley, to which our coolies are gone to bathe their swollen faces and

sore eyes. Temp. of these springs 5° lower than the Samdong ones,

when Hooker visited them in September. There are some very bold

rocky peaks on the left bank of this valley above the village, which

rise probably 5,000 feet above the river.

The pine forest extends to 1,500 or 2,000 feet. Excellent ponies

in this valley. The Phipun or manager trades a good deal with Thi-

bet, and into Sikim as low as Singtam only, whence he brings rice for

export to Thibet. The other exports are munjeet-madder, a leaf

yielding a yellow dye or symplocos, bamboos, rattans and planks for

flooring and shingle.

The imports from Thibet are tea, salt, blankets, and some very good

pottery. Ther. at 8 p.m. 38°. Drizzling rain all the evening.

October 23rd.

March to Lachoong. A good deal of snow fell last night on the

neighbouring hills, and those to the south. ‘‘ Black Rock” bears 159°

§. S. E., Singikamoo Mountain, P. 8. just over head bears EK. N. E.,

Singikama-loong P. 8, N. E., Latoong Kamboo P.S.S, W. A very

fine bright day ; start at 9 a. m. by a good road for ponies through a

forest of the largest and handsomest trees of Pinus Webbiana I have

yet seen, with numerous species of rhododendron tree and shrub-roses,

birches, maple, &c. Descent gradual. At 3 miles down, found the

larch and willows along with Pinus Webbiana; old lake-beds frequent,

the Lachoong running quietly through them and in rapids by turns.

570 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 7.

At 4 miles or so the valley spreads out into a flat grassy space two

miles long, and about the same breadth, the Lachoong meandering

through it, and its banks studded with clumps of trees and bushes.

On the east bank, and about the centre of this flat portion there is a

fine cascade tumbling down the face of a precipitous rock from a

height of 400 feet. On the west bank and above the flattest part of

the valley is a waterfall, which on reaching the level space, runs in a

clear and placid stream along its margin, and joins the river some way

below. On the south and west of the flat, a stupendous pyramidal

mass of dark brown rock rises abruptly to 1,500 feet or more from

the green flat.

It is the finest and boldest rocky mass I have ever seen, and if it

cannot be strictly called a precipice, it is, to say the least, very precipi-

fous.* arches in yellow leaf, the Pinus Webbiana of darkest green,

rhododendrons, willows, maples, with other trees and plants in vari-

ous tints flourish round its base, and close its sloping flanks. Far up

the valley are seen the perpetual snow-peaks of Changookang, and

down it—to the east side—the massive mountain of Tunkala of 17,000

feet; on the south east of which there is a pass which leads into

Thibet and Choombi. At 4. m. we reached Lachoong, which is, I

think, altogether the finest place in Sikim.

There is a considerable descent for the last 4 miles.

October 24th.

Lachoong. Halt here to-day. Elevation 9,000 feet—a bright day

with a fine breeze from the south. Temp. at noon 60°; Min. Temp.

during the night 42°. The Phipun has presented us with a sheep, a

blanket and some butter. The villagers conjointly have presented a

large yak, which has been slaughtered, and distributed among our

people. In return I gave 20 Rs. which is more than its value.

It is difficult to describe Lachoong ; its beauties are so numerous and

striking. We are pitched on the west bank of the river on the oppo-

site side from the town or village, which is connected with this by a

substantial wooden bridge. The-village consists of 40 or 50 good

houses, all well and neatly built, the lower story of stone, the upper of

posts with lath and plaister walls, the roof of shingles 6 feet long, with

a batten laid along at 2 feet apart, and held down by rows of stones,

* Hooker objects to its being called a precipice.

1852. ] A Journey through Sikim. Eva!

It stands on a terrace about 50 feet above the river. The terrace slopes

gently to the north and also to the south. The greater part of the

village is on the northern slope, and has a very picturesque appear-

ance as it is approached from the north, as also from this side of the

river. The houses are placed at convenient distances, and have trees

and shrubs about them. Poplars, magnolia-willows, peaches and _bar-

berry are the most conspicuous. Behind the village to the north-east

rises a sloping grassy hill, to which clumps of junipers and pines, with

numerous yaks grazing on it, give a park-like appearance of great

extent and beauty. This open slope ascends to 1,000 feet or so, where

it is surmounted by a thick dark green forest of pines, contrasting

most pleasingly with the yellow autumnal tints of the pasturage, which

is rich and almost rank. Overhanging the village and rising out of the

larger grassy slope is a conical grassy knoll, the summit of which is

decorated with poles, and large flags, which are printed with texts and

prayers from the Buddhist Scriptures. A small monastery stands at

its base in a very lovely situation. I visited it. There are only 10 or

15 Monks attached to it, and its library does not exceed 20 volumes.

My reception was civil and cordial, as it always has been in the Goom-

bas of Sikim. I was seated on a cushioned bench in the body of the

centre room opposite the images and the library-cabinet, and served

with hot tea by an old Nun; as soon as I sat down one of the monks

squatted cross-legged on the floor, counted his beads and muttered

prayers as long as I remained. The same thing was done when I

visited the Phipun’s house, when tea was served to me in the chapel-

part of his house, a priest—his domestic chaplain, officiated. He

has 100 volumes of books. The monastery of Lachoong is connected

with one at Digarchi, and has no assignment of land in Sikim. The

Monks live by alms, and by largesses distributed by the Bhotias. of the

valley during sicknesses and after deaths. ‘The Phipun’s father died

here a short time ago. It was said that property. to the value of

Rs. 1,000 was distributed to the Lamas on the occasion. The greater

part by far of this money went to Digarchi; the rest to the local

Monks. The total however is greatly exaggerated, I believe.

The cultivation here consists of Buckwheat, which is cut in October,

wheat sown in November and cut in May, turnips which are now in

season, and a few peas which come in, in the rains. Buckwheat bread

572 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 7.

when hot has rather a tempting flavour; but it is bitter to the taste;

it is greenish coloured and spongy. Peaches grow, but do not ripen ;

they are pulled now and partially dried.

The people of this valley live principally on the milk, curd and

flesh of their herds of yaks and a few cows which they graze up and

down it according to the season, as in the Lachen valley already notic-

ed, and by a small trade with Thibet. There are about 1,000 yaks

among them. All the trade with the north is in planks, beams, rattans,

bamboos, butter, endicloth, munjeet, rice and some dye-stuffs. They

bring down salt, tea, blankets, some skins, and yaks occasionally. Yaks

range in Thibet from 8 to 12 a head.

The yaks calve once in two years. They go nine months with young.

The Raja of Sikim has 100 in this valley, about the same number in

Lachen, 150 in Shanok—a valley west of the Lachen, some in the Ryote

valley leading to the Chola Pass, and in the Rungbo valley, which leads

to the Yakla Pass. At Jongri also—north west of Darjeeling—he has

a herd. :

They are quartered on the inhabitants, who tend them and manage

the dairy, receiving a small allowance per annum for the labour.

The office of Phipun has been hereditary here for seven generations.

The family is of Thibetan origin. No money-revenue is paid to the Raja

of Sikim. The payments are in kind only, comprising, ponies, yaks,

blankets and salt, in quantities and proportions I could not determine,

nor are they fixed, I believe, by any specific agreement ; added to this

they furnish porters for the use of the Raja without hire, whenever

they are called upon. From this valley, as from Lachen, the annual

contributions in the shape of revenue are delivered at Chongtam, and

are taken thence to the Durbar from village to village by the unpaid

people. When the Raja is at Choombi and that place is their desti-

nation, the people of both valleys take them to Geree in Thibet. The

people of Dobta, a small tract in Thibet held by the Sikim Raja, come

to Geree in two journeys, and carry them thence to Choombi in six

journeys.

From Lachoong to Geree is four journeys for loaded men, viz.

Yeumtang, Momay Samdong, Cholamoo crossing the Donkiah Pass,

Geree. From Geree to Choombi 5 or 6 ditto, viz.

1. Nachomo.

2. Linki.

1852. ] A Journey through Sikim. 578

3. Phari.

4. Galling.

5. Choombi.

From Geree to Dobta 2 ditto, viz. Tagha, Dobta; the route all the

way is over a bare plain, i. e. a Thibetan plain, which is very far from

being a level one: two streams are crossed, the waters of which run to

the west and into the Arun, I believe.

From Kambajong to Phari three journeys, i. e. you leave Geree to

the right and go by Nachamo and Linki as to Choombi.

From Kambajang to Giangtchi 5 ditto, viz.

Fe Pahteha;:. 0)... ..'../04 @ horse jourmey,) say 20 miles.

er WWassOly sso. 2 2s 0d ee el diGto: i ditt ditto.

ee eeallalig SP peg, oe Bw wrdittem ditto ditto.

ae iaiitaly PE ee Le ditto!) ditte ditto.

Bonn (riatiotehiyy 28/9. os eo'ditte “ditte ditto.

This route crosses 5 streams which run to the north, feeders of the

Painom, I believe, and is occasionally mountainous and level.

From Kambajong to Digarchi 3 ditto, say 60 miles, viz.

1. Hoomah.

2. Khe.

3. Digarchi.

Direction northerly; all are long horse-journeys; cross 3 streams on

the way running north ; occasional hills and plains.

Lachoong 25th. Walt this day for Hooker to collect seeds for the

Kew-gardens, and I also wanted to send Seedlings of pines, junipers

and rhododendrons to Darjeeling. We made an excursion towards

the Tunkala Pass ; it was a beautiful day and the scenery was very

fine; a short way above the village we crossed a fine brook on which

two shingle huts stood. They covered 4 large manes or praying drums

which were turned by the stream. The plan was simple.

The drums, 4 feet long anda foot and half in diameter, revolved

vertically from left to right, the lower end of the spindles turned in

stones which lay on the ground, the upper in holes cut in a plank

which ran along the centre of the hut.

Wooden floats were attached to the spindles a foot above the stone

in which they revolved, and the water was turned upon them by bam-

boo shoots. The plank-flooring of the huts was a foot below the

drums.

4p2

574 A Journey through Sikim. [No. 7.

‘“* Mani Padma Hum,”’ in large letters, was printed on the drums,

and all visitors repeat this universal prayer, while they remain at the

mane.

There was a well-cut image on stone of Goraknath in one of the

huts. From these manes we ascended the open grassy spur on which

the monastery stands, and proceeded along a narrow ridge for a mile ;

then along the north-west bank of the Tunkala stream, and 1,000 feet,

above it, through open pasture land varied by clumps of Rhododen-

drons and larch ; a profusion of ornamental plants occupied the open

spaces,—prim-roses, asters, lily of the valley, euphorbia, hypericum,

&c. &. The bottom of the valley on both sides of the Tunkala was

a dense and noble forest of larch, Pinus Webbiana, Pinus Brunoniana

and Pinus Kuthrow. Passing through the pasture-land and still as-

cending, we came upon the forest which was formed here of numerous

species of the tree rhododendrons, Webbiana-pine, maple, birch,

mountain-ash, rose, hawthorn, barberry, the small Chinese bamboo,

&c. The Webbiana and Brunoniana pines were the finest I have ever

seen. Some.of the former measured 25 feet in girth, with a clear

stem of 60 feet. Its handsome leaves of a damson-blue colour strewed

the ground ; a purple dye is made from them, which is said to be fast.

About 4 p. m. it became cloudy and we returned ; our coolies laden

with seeds and seedlings.

We purchased three good skins of the kiang of Thibet to-day, a

male, female, and young one, and sent them to Doctor O’Shaughnessy

at Darjeeling for the Asiatic Society's Museum. The men who sold

them were Thibetan hunters. People who live by hunting in Thibet

are called ‘“‘ Hurpo ;” they are very numerous ; they eat the kiang, and

all other animals, use the gun, make their own powder, and are good

marksmen : they cultivate and graze sheep occasionally ; but live most-

ly by the chase.

October 26th.

Marched to Kedoom. Started at 10 a. Mm. and arrived at 3 Pp. M.

Road runs on west bank of Lachoong river, and is good for ponies,

half the distance it lies at first over open grassy spurs, and through

intervening hollows in which pines, junipers and larches are disap-

pearing, and oaks, tree rhododendrons, magnolias and laurels are

increasing rapidly. At ‘'eemoo—a grassy slope 2 miles long and half

way—the pines cease along the road, but the sides of the valley for

1852. ] A Journey through Sikim. 573

1,000 feet above, are still covered with them. Considerable descent

this far; insects now numerous, and it is getting warm. Cross the

Lachoong to east bank by a wooden bridge, ascend and cross a thickly

wooded spur, whence descend to a torrent from the east, cross and

ascend to Kedoom, the elevation of which is 7,000 feet. Ther. at 6

p. M. 60°, fell at might to 50° —a village of six or eight houses inha-

bited by Bhotias, who were very civil and cheerful: a good deal of

cultivation. The maize, kodu, kowni and amaranthus not yet. ripe.

The muwwa has been cut. Plantains not good ; peaches do not ripen,

but are pulled and stored. They are soft and shrivelled.

October 27th.

Chongtam. Reached this to-day at noon, in three hours from

Kedoom, which terminates our exploration of the Lachen and La-

choong rivers which unite here. We have followed the former to its

sources in Thibet, and taking up the latter at its origin on the Sikim

side of the Donkiah Pass have come along it downwards. This has

occupied twenty-two days. Rode our ponies for 2 miles after leaving

Kedoom, and sent them back to Lachoong as the road was. quite

impracticable. At 4 miles crossed to west bank of the Lachoong by

a cane suspension-bridge, and kept this side the remainder of the way.

Total distance about 7 miles. Two fine cascades fall into the Lachoong

at the bridge—W. bank. Heavy forest of birch, alder, oaks, hydran-

gea, Bucklandia, &c., with under jungle of small bamboo all the way,

one Bucklandia measured twenty-one feet in circumference. The

mountains above Chongtam are grassy to their summits—say to 8,000

feet. The ghoral and thar antelopes with the wild goat—jharal—are

numerous. Elevation of Chongtam 5,000 feet. Temp. at noon 74°.

The Lachoong Phipun, a very good natured Bhotia, but rather eccen-

tric, took great care of me all the way to-day, helping me over every

bad place, and exclaiming at each: ‘‘I have but the size of my thumb

to do for the Sahib now. Thank God we are near the end of the

journey ; if any thing should happen him in my district, I would cut

my throat :” and then he would give me half dried unripe peaches out

of the breast of his greasy Bukoo-Cloak, and expected me to eat them.

His district extends from Choongtam to Donkiah, comprising the whole

of the Lachoong valley. He rarely leaves Lachoong except to go to

Thibet. He felt the heat very much; I enjoyed the genial warmth

after our recent freezing.

(To be continued.)

576 Mohammad’s Journey to Syria. [No. 7.

Mohammad’s Journey to Syria and Professor Fleischer’s opinion

thereon.— By Dr. A. SPRENGER.

It has been stated by me in the Zeitschr. d. deutsch. Morgenl.

Gesellsch, Vol. III. p. 454, and in my Life of Mohammad, p. 79,

that Bahyra, whom ancient Christian writers call Sergius, accom-

panied Mofammad from Bostra to Makkah on his return from a

journey which he made, when twelve years of age, with his uncle

Abt Talib. Professor Wiistenfeld in Vol. IV. p. 188 of the same

journal denies the correctness of this statement. Professor Fleischer,

who in a subsequent number, Vol. VI. p. 458, acts as arbitrator be-

tween us, allows that Wiistenfeld partly misunderstood the text to

which I referred as authority, but, as it behoves an arbitrator, he puts me

in the wrong as well, and decides that Bahyrd did not go to Makkah.

As the subject is of interest, I insert here the original records with

literal translations. But in order to render it easier for the reader to

understand the question, I may mention that it hinges on this. We

are told that Bahyra warned Abii Talib, the uncle and guardian of

Mohammad, against the dangers which awaited his nephew in Syria, and

upon this Abii Talib caused Mohammad to ‘ return to Makkah with

him,” &0 gj! 6x0 39) The dispute is whether the pronoun “ with

him” refers to Bahyré or to Abi Télib, or in other words did Abt

Talib take ‘his nephew himself back to Makkah, or did he send him

back in charge of Bahyré? Professor Fleischer is of the former, I

am of the latter opinion. It will be seen from the perusal of the

original records that the question may be simplified by dividing it, viz.

Hias Abit Télib himself taken Mohammad back to Makkah? or has he

proceeded on his journey and attended to his mercantile affairs and sené

him back ? and if the latter, in whose charge has he sent him ?

I. Tirmidzy in his Sonan edit. Dilly, A. H. 1266, p. 601, has the

following tradition.

wrmloscl Coglaas] ra el Cele gal ew op Be-rneenes

i { ylamg-? us?! ws? 2 us" 3) YW £ js wu} us?! on Uy? \3 infas ord

1852.| Mohammad’s Journey to Syria. o77

tpt baud ead gle pip Lobb GALS ye plat gd ploy aple

ext) cSt Ar wy rer GMS Jad 156 5p wld neal opi pelle

ye a),! paver ast paley yylst pd JU ail),

Jim gypellel] dim Iie (J\Bs plu ayle alll cho all Jyuy day AOU

a ye ttl al SLE yaellall Haan, alll akaas tell Gy Spay

FSi S49, =* Gy BABS!) oye pd, nil pam pl Jha Bhle Le

= ae “ jrw] Sai] elsi as, asc} uslaus ren T slaeed, Vo baw

ie ) sh 2 BS Be ptt) Ld Velab pal ghead eo spat sts Anis

pray poe } ape Ga lals alt Lled bale y Juss ay] be wy} MSs DM

Jy) JUSS agle Bye) ond She pele Labi Bye 5 . Syina a3

| wy) pratt 925 eeate es pm bodsss JY agle Sle y=) We ad

Lau sighing tially 52 a) J eS ow A Shia Wort 8

ida Jibs eh sla Ve {las pe lshianls 9 rye! Jolad) AS dagary Jabs

ily rea) ees YI be yb pre old pill low asi cS th }dm yl

5 ds) esate jb» (js Ida Ns, ye de cone 3 nS Tren ds Ui),

alll shy} lyel pili] JUG Ibm Sa by wy aT Lil IgG pfhe ad

lyeld) 5 vyaglas JUGS IyfF aay patil acares arlring Jd pads y!

sh sails Jy old ete 92} Ips aa! gs Ay pSarees] JE x0

cap, has coy? tenBl yl} uty 5 9 VMy yr gi) Ano ans y eet gl 83,

b> yJ] lam, w” yy 4S, x) ar mo Waits AY)

Se Ww

578 Mohammad’s Journey to Syria. [No. 7.

** | have been informed by Abti-labbas al-Fadhl b. Sahl A’raj Bagh-

dady who had it from ’abd al-Rafman b. Ghazwan, and he had it

from Yunos b. Aby Ishaq, and he had it from Abt Bakr b. Abi Musa

al-Ash’ary, and he had it from his father that he (Abi Misa al-

Ash’ary) said: Abu Yalib went to Syria and the prophet went with

him, in company of several Shaykhs of the Qoraysh tribe, and when

they came to the Rahib* he came down. They encamped, and he came

to them. Though they had frequently passed him before this, he had

not been in the habit of coming out to them or of taking any notice

of them. The Reporter continues: They encamped and he walked

about among them until he came to the prophet, whom he took by the

hand saying, This is the greatest man of the worlds, this is the mes-

senger of the Lord of the worlds, God sends him out of mercy to

the worlds. Some of the Shaykhs of the Qorayshites said to him,

What tells you this? He answered, When you came forth from be-

tween those two hills, there was not a tree or a stone which did not

prostrate itself before him, and they do not prostrate themselves before

any one, but prophets, and I know him by the seal of prophetic mis-

sion, which is impressed upon him below the shoulder plates and

resembles a pear. Then he returned and prepared food for them, when

he brought it, he (Mofammad) was pasturing the camels. The Rahib

said Bring him to me ; Mofammad approached and was shaded by a

cloud. By the time he came, the others had retired into the shade of a

tree, and when he gat down the shadow of the treemovedtohim. The

Rahib said, Look, the shadow of the tree moves towards him. The

Rahib standing up and speaking most impressively continued: Do

not go with him to Rim (the Byzantine empire) for the people of

that country when they see him will recognize him by his appearance

and will kill him. UHeturned round and there were seven Rumees,

he went to meet them and said, What is your object in coming here?

* Rahib means a month, a hermit and a Christian generally, and Cawma’ah

means a monastary and a hermitage, but more frequently the latter, particularly in 3

Persian, Later authors by the way of embellishing the story, place Bahyra at the

head of a monastary, but according to Zohry apud Sohayly, he was a Jew, and if later

authors say he was a converted Jew; it is not to be supposed that they have any

authority, it is merely one of their usual methods of reconciling discrepant accounts,

It will be observed that the name of Bahyra does not occur in this tradition.

1852.] Mohammad’s Journey to Syria. 279

they answered, we have come, for this prophet is coming forth this

month (to this country) and consequently men have been sent to every

road. We have received intelligence (a description) of him and were

sent on this road. The Rahib said, Is there any one behind you who

is better than you? They answered, Yes, the person who has pointed

out to us that the prophet would be on this road. The Rahib said,

Do you think that if God wishes to do a thing, any human being can

undo it? ‘They answered in the negative. Then acknowledge him

as a prophet said the Rahib and stand by him. Then he said to the

Qorayshites, I conjure you by God tell me who is his guardian? They

pointed to Abu Talib, and he urged him until Abd Talib sent him back

to Makkah. Abu Bakr sent Bilal with him and the Rahib gave him

provisions and cakes and oil for the road.”

This tradition is also in the Taysyr alwocil ila alocul, p. 458,

with some unimportant variants, and there it is stated that it is

also contained in the original collection of traditions of Razyn (died

in 520), and it is also in the Mishkat, Calcutta edition, IV. p. 638,

and in Abu. Hatim Ibn Habbén who flourished in the third century

and quotes Abii Ishaq (died in 188) as his authority ; it would there-

fore appear that in the early ages of Mohammadanism it was the

account most generally believed. The author of the Icabah says

(apud Mawéahib allad.) that the Sanad of this tradition is so strong, that

notwithstanding the anachronism which it contains, we must consider it

as genuine, and he supposes that the words Abu Bakr and Bilal (the

latter of whom was not yet born when Mohammad went the first time

to Syria) are interpolated. The same seems to have been the opinion

of the author of the Bahjat almahafil who follows Tirmidzy, but omits

the name of Bilal retaining that of Abdi Bakr.

II. The following is the version of the story in Ibn Ishaq:

}

LF UA Lid dl aU sy C68 eS lb yl Gel a! JU

Basile gael all) Galo! al) Vooyiad co ysleall Geely Jas

cst Dy Core Ay Gadd A, Uy Call gil al Si wyesye

5) ot Cope eS! ps La Aare ty ch JE LS I Las) a3,la) 9,

580 Mohammad’s Journey to Syria. [No. 7.

al gle asl gS 9 Wl xeyo cat Dyas as Sts ely Cee g pil

we ptele pha Oa!] Bl) bi dive icin ed Lo ie ls #43) ai

Jat lal od Jy)55 Labs as wt 136 Bigdylgha yyeczs less os

wh ole pal Cdp02 Dy peels W eS Jele y ne Le VyahS Iyi6

3 IS Lola pal ho Ainope yo lus 3 ay Iylpi Lobe ale] EUS

Al) Spay est) 83) gyacz: Alineyo oi yb 28 es WF wpreys os

F a a aLUA3 ahem 5 usb wh eh > Sate all] Lghe

Lol bis aie 3 a4 Ub cof abaya aT

Jo) ute Bi) lad] wpa He) Mb) ae Kalas)

ot dp last HS cs, nee bial sim plan y dale all

nr hd dd us’) Je ere } aw! e 4 gbabll cis dy yee) AS 4 Rnvoyo

Syd Sr? OS ly past yl eal UE LF pine lb Lalab 6d

ail Glad OS gt Tasty alll y pie Ue 8 SH Sam 5 Sore y

a JM agai) EUILE Lad pore US oS, Unde Ghai EWS bey

chy Sve 5S) wl ee J, id, esas Papas) Vo. WB O03 Lendio }, Ast

cele AU Joan) aedkes!, api) Lanta lS advo yylSlis ela oS ghols

ii cs} ail) ley is ae Fildes! ag) yk aye law y Aple all

UE dic dt y Woyny us &2n05] ay ra od ig olga yes Lals

Le aetly Ids gala ye pie val Glee 3 pine &

Ui py) Godel ym 5 pil J sk oI a usta dal sthic ale!

1852. | Mohammad’s Journey to Syria. 581

Ive ‘ e Ate Wom,

S'S phre plabll lin ea xycal Ipleas 9 Stes pellsyy (gs Chet

op) BLS yt Ly be OK yo! spel Ws GA Ge Jey Se

Lea 4 om Bh 7

Bula) 5 dicinls as] “ pda ye Hb oy £ lbsS} dae 7 All] asc

wy tad). eel hy ; feds (hs aot irs } yas? aly Labs A] we

peel wy” py2l ee 3) ust ESDD wy” sdtc (ads? ws 33 ¥ don

us Sa] Led odil, ell Ta a aa 1,503,

Loge wyytls? Aogd gow 2) GUS Tot al JU Lil, ais Atel tec

esplly ell cgillnd Dal JG lin y ante abil glo alll iy ) lyacys

' o, S

chips! be IU al Lis Vass? a (las bata bs Let Kaas] Lo all] 45

wr shi] of aS Lane cast OSS Joy loc usw as Sas aie 2M) lac

BA pln 'y axle al) cle all | J 5) as? 8) 90) 4 aise 5 ce ala

sya } ols usl)s 3748 cll yi ra BL9,0 uw Vass di Vo aa eK) aor re)

ve WK, pine os!) JY sdsc cg | Ai2.0 Uy? Ardy - ole Rs 0.55 wt

ots wlb us! Ral gle x3] é y Lats Gs") os! Pal aul yl

ustthy ley BL ga be Iysst af JF Cghel JU elie (ua) Iden be

6 3

‘ 4 : FI wFI

jas, sal, J AsST only eG ede JG a laa dels esle

es? 2) pb asks iv Bs PLERC es, ions bio 1,350 5 ssl) wy Pa }5 Se &ile

It pleas ay oS) sally ay g pull sabe Qld Jae Ass]

Ss) Leas ] got 9 p alaedly a5) &3 lx wy ery sa re doh} os Lay pau

4E ig

582 Mohammad’s Journeg to Syria. | [No. 7.

I Ib os ASI) Chae) wo ye ae) Ling red 5 Cates 515) wv! wor

esd unl NS os S Tyas le deploy dale Abit che all) Joa «yo

Le 4 au] 25a 3 Vass? EAL ays syal)l weil us? Ses eo bss ws

Jyakest ol a,0h) Le lace) yl pail Ale yu 83 Ve GUE gf yaa

ibs Bde Iyseril wySydd SF Ly uydde y oy JF le lyse oko agi

jlo ye Abyst , abas? , alll wy claw 9 dale al) ho a) Jou

25] Nor wists! ty ~~ Bilws 5 dive], § wy? bi 2 32 Lad aslots))

Cale peebiel shlye peimal y ann preys] » WIE pehmal sayy dag

csill GUAM , Gost ye pda)» Kitel peel y Mise pael ,

zoo LI one) Y} deg us dom | Vo sh ee oS ye srt Jl» S) joins

ksluall syed] ye ass all}

*Tbn Ishaq says: After this Abi Talib went with a body of men

riding on camels to Syria on commerce, and when they were preparing

for the journey, the prophet clung to him as it is supposed, and Abu.

Talib was moved and said, ‘‘I will take him with me and he shall not

leave me, nor will I ever leave him,” or some thing to this effect. He

went with him. When the caravan halted at Bocra in Syria, there was

a Rahib of the name of Bahyra in a hermitage which belonged to.

him, and to him had descended the knowledge of the Christians.

There had always been a Rahib in that hermitage to whom descended

their knowledge (mysteries) there being a book in the hermitage which

it is supposed they inherited from each other. When they encamped

that year near Bahyra’s hermitage, he prepared for them an ample

repast. They had frequently past him, but he never spoke with them

nor met them except this year. This, it is supposed was owing to

certain things which he observed. It is supposed he saw the prophet

from his hermitage as he approached with the caravan, and he was.

1852.) Mohammaa’s Journey to Syria. 583

shaded by a cloud whilst the others were not shaded. Then they

approached and encamped under a tree near Bafyra and he witnessed

how the cloud shaded the tree, and how the leaves became green over

the prophet so as to afford him shade. When Bahyra saw this, he

went down from his hermitage whilst the repast, which he had previ-

ously ordered, was being prepared, and went to them and said I have

prepared a repast for you, O Qorayshites, and I wish that you may all

be present small and great, free men and slaves. One of them said,

You are coming out in grand style to-day, O Bahyra, you have never

done any thing like it, though we frequently passed you, what are you

replied Bahyra, ‘‘ but you are my guests.

about to-day ? < It is true,

I wish to honour you and have prepared a repast for you, come and

pertake all of it.” When the others assembled, the prophet stayed

away remaining with the baggage under the tree, he being the young-

est. When the Rahib looked about among them he did not observe

the signs which were known to him, and which he had found on him,

and he said O Qorayshites, has not some one stayed away from my

repast ? They answered, none has stayed away of those who ought to

have come except a boy who being the youngest among us remained

with the baggage. Bahyra said, do not do so, call him and let him be

present at this repast. One of them said By al-Lat and al’ozza he

blames us for not having brought the son of ’abd Allah b. ’abd al-

Mottalib to this repast with us. He took him by the hand and made

him sit down with the others. When Bahyra saw him he looked very

attentively at him, and he continued to look at certain peculiarities of his

which he had found on him until the repast was over and the people

dispersed. Bahyra went now to him and said, I conjure you by al-Lat

and al’ozza that you will give me the information which I ask you.

Bahyra used this expression because he had heard his countrymen

swear by those two idols. It is supposed that the prophet answered,

Do not ask me by al-Lat and al’ozza for nothing is more odious to me

than these two idols. Bahyra said, Then by God give me the informa-

tion I ask you for. Yes, said Mohammad ask me by God. Bahyra

now questioned him regarding his circumstances in sleeping and walk-

ing, and the prophet answered his questions, and all agreed with the

description which Bafyra had of him. Then he examined his back

and he saw the seal of prophecy between his two shoulders, precisely

584 Mohammad’s Journey to Syria. [ No. 7.

corresponding with the description which he had of him. Ibn Hisham

observes that it was like the mark left by cupping. Ibn Ishak con-

tinues, when he had done he accosted Abii Talib and asked what

relation this boy was of his. He answered that he was his son.

Bahyra said, The father of this boy cannot be alive. Abu Talib allowed

that he was his nephew, ‘‘ what has become of his father?’ He died

whilst his mother was pregnant with him, replied Abi Talib. He

said ‘“‘ you are right, return with your nephew to your country and

take care of the Jews. If they see him and they observe on him the

signs which I have observed, they will destroy him. His vocation is

high, and therefore hasten back with him to his country,’? when Abu

Talib had concluded his affairs he returned fast with him to Makkah.

It is related by some that Zorayra, and Tamdm and Darysa, who

were three believers in the Bible, observed when Mohammad was on

this journey with his uncle, the same signs which Bahyra had observed,

and they formed the intention of murdering him, but Bahyra turned

them away from Mohammad. He put them in mind of God, and of

the description and account given of Mohammad in the Bible, and he

explained to them, that they would not be able to carry their plans into

effect. Convinced of what Bahyra said, they gave up their pursuit

and returned. |

Mohammad grew up and God protected him, took care of him, and

guarded him against the contaminations of paganism, on account of the

miracles which he intended to work on him. He became distinguished

among his countrymen for his humanity, morality of conduct, genero-

sity in his intercourse with others, peacefulness with his neighbours,

mildness of temper, and good faith, and truth, and no man was more

remote from licentiousness or obscene actions than he ; owing to these

good qualities with which God had adorned him, he was called al-Amyn

(the Trust-worthy.)”’

Ibn Ishaq’s opinion is supported by Ibn al-Athyr in his Hdmil, and

by Chroniclers who follow Ibn al-Athyr as Abi-l-Fida, and the author

of the Habyb alsiyar, but by very few Biographers of Mohammad ; Ibn

al-Athyr however gives the wonderful part of Tirmidzy’s version of

the story as well. Sohayly and the authors of the ’oyin al-Athar of

the Tarykh Khamys and of the Insdn al’oytin give both the version of

Ibn Ishaq and that of Tirmidzy, pointing out the anachronism of the

latter without impugning the veracity of other details.

1852.) Mohammad’s Journey to Syria. 585

III. First tradition of Ibn Sa’d the Secretary of Wagidy (I usually

call him for the sake of brevity Waqidy) :

ioodsst us! CA Ro aw wale of ohne \3 plas ot NA Gas

W Jb ote tot ets Ul yt Cote JF? all wi

J Pau poland 3 ws JY pial] kale dem? | le Wake all] are wie

herd} Aad xls re 533 lables? digl bi}, B43 dao WK ¥]

Shay 5 Kagal) Lo ybs apo Gas Q) SU Iethe Bay 6G yl ft

tte Bay 6st wl SE ef lam ayo lyst g] Loyal) ads, paul

JS asl ldm ad y) aa, Jaite Jtas Jb pis) }3> 3) Gy! Je Ps

IO oe . . ow

Vs?! 9 de dees] ol ase] Me BY end y, aed Iden Boia)

SF says AyB AUT J, QS 83 es] be UG ayle palin)

oe I

# be Bi} @F lass” Se g,ia! il pall

‘¢T have been informed by Khalid b. Khodash on the authority of

Mo’tamir b. Solayman, who said that he heard his father relating from

Abtt Moljaz that ’abd al-Moééalib or Abi Talib [Khalid doubts which

of the two] was kind to Mohammad after the death of ’abd Allah

' (his father), and, he continues, he did not go on a journey but he took

him with him, one day he went to Syria, aud he encamped in a place,

and there came a Rahib (hermit or monk) to him and said ; ‘‘ there is a

godly man among you.” The Arab answered, “there are men among us

who are hospitable, and release prisoners and do what is right,” or some

thing to this effect, He repeated ‘‘There is a godly man among

you,” and continued ‘‘where is the father of this boy?” The Arab

answered, “I am his guardian’”’ or it was said, ‘“‘ This is his guardian.”

The Rahib said, ‘‘Take care of this boy, do not take him to Syria,

the Jews are jealous of him, and I am afraid of them for him.” The

Arab answered, “‘It is not you who says this, but it is God” and he

caused him to return to Makkah. The hermit said, ‘“O God, I com-

mend to you Mohammad” and died.

586 Mohammad’s Journey to Syria. [No. 7.

IV. Second tradition of Ibn Sa’d (i. e the Katib of Waqidy).

ORD Gy all] SAS Oy JLo us des” ne da poe 9 dem bso]

J Jls sas! ease wt Stddo ust! wy? sclow! | si, J,

ae we fs

A (a — Rosy ¥ pine Cay ple 3 bite ght} she rau he ely Cs

Iyfnd g ahr teas Co gill pall gd pled Coll ela

Le paw dale alll bo sail Fl od JUG las! al hy

ent, Re ane ellb yi says ay Bais? Gl ayely JU

dhas} 5 al) x Ais tee us! ee pl 5 axle alll ighe al] So )

Ce 3 diols | Ww bY Oe, ra La Less Lave 3 dale lx! jy ws” abst )

gehws| 2 iy | Bey r) as] fi ais ) es ree boyd wie ule

e I 4 2 . ee:

\s slave ds laa eo cyte sadly rst) we grax) 5 Bide

ass Eslall yyodl yo W alll goa lal (bell begd slow

bby , ‘Abas: eth 4) 0K

a s))} Bho. ase ta] ws dals

* whe wv! wall eet 3 $InARS 3

4 Ww

**T have been informed by Mohammad b. ’omar (i. e. Waqidy) that

he was informed by Mohammad b. Calif b. ’abd Allah b. Ja’far and

by Ibrahym b. Ismayl b. Abii Habyb who (both) had it from

Dawiid b. al-Hocayn: when the prophet was twelve years of age Abii

‘lib took him to Syria in company with the caravan with which

they proceeded thither for the sake of commerce, they encamped at

the Rahib Bahyra, and the Rahib told Abii Talib regarding the pro-

phet what he told him, and recommended him to take care of him,

and in consequence he (Abu Talib) caused him (Mohammad) to

return to Makkah with him. The prophet grew up with Abu Talib

and God protected him, and took care of him, and guarded him against

the practices of paganism and its abominations, on account of the

1852.] Mohammad’s Journey to Syria. 587

miracles which he intended to work on him. But he followed never-

theless the religion of his countrymen. But he became under the

protection of God, distinguished among them for his humanity,

morality of conduct, generosity in his intercourse with others, peace-

fulness with his neighbours, mildness of temper and good faith and

truth, and no man was more remote from licentiousness or obscene

actions than he, he was never seen disputing or quarreling with any

one. Owing to these good qualities with which God had adorned him,

he was called al-Amyn (the Trust-worthy) and he generally went in

Makkah by this name. Abt Talib guarded him, and took care of

him, and supported him, and assisted him, and until he (Abt Télib)

died.”

No author I know of, except Ibn Hajr, even alludes to these two

traditions of Ibn Sa’d because the statement that Mohammad was an

-idolater, was a scandal in the eyes of the true believers. They do not

follow the traditions of Waqidy because they are too true, and they

distrust the version of Ibn Ishaq because the falsehood is too glaring

and it is perfectly unsupported by authority.

V. Inthe Mawahib alladonayyah the commencement of another

original record is mentioned which it would appear has been preserved

by Ibn Aby Shaybah it runs:

PLES IT lb 31 Soe Boe pA Kien Byte WI ppl y sale AU) ago gy lols

SAT 4% 9 (IRS Sides 539523 Cmdr ya Saul g dl yl! Lass? ghd Us yas es gh

Vas Slole boy al Ushd Gyrellal Spay AU! diars 152 Grol lel! onw (ba sodas

Ys toale 5A Ui ys My ye* Gay ol SARA Gye & @ldyS! pte ASI URS

Us0 S255 Sy pdS Ly Ue! ost HA Et dye! ly GA Ul os

4 opeit! uy Sale yd tape wt ell bt fle, Gas (5 yore! Ut, Salil

Bane ol ul Bly eyoas’

This tradition has been copied with a few variants by Nawawy

Biogr.. Dict. edit. Wiistenf, p. 32, but the authority is not stated

there, and we find an addition which is to our purpose, viz, %y3 “ and

consequently Abu Talib did send him back.”’ If s9,5 is to be translated

“and consequently he fook him back to Makkah,” it implies that

he had intended to leave him in Syria, This version is partly support-

4 F

588 Mohammad’s Journey to Syria. [No. 7.

ed by Abi 1-Sa’adat Ibn al-Athyr. He says in his Jdm/’alogil, II. 3:

yas? (G19 Shee Epic els Jy pl YI eG Clb git See & od Wy

lb by! oSby 5s el yois il 5QaIl 9 FyaiJ} pidles 83 52.3 leads al JI

Bhea Crd yas 9 ERR ey w AP Los? eb ls &S0 APA 8d) gh

*‘His uncle Abu Talib was gone with him to Syria on commerce.

He was then thirteen years of age, the Rahib Bahyra saw him and

observed that"he was an orphan, and he recognized him by the signs

of prophecy, and by the description which he had of him, and he did

not cease to urge upon Abu Talib until he (Abt T4lib) caused him to

return and he remained at Makkah until he was twenty-five years

of age.” 3

These are all the original accounts which are available for me. Tabary

furnishes no additional information. This historian usually gives all

the conflicting traditions on a question, and then his own views there-

on. It is likely that he has done the same in this instance. He gives

the story in the version of Ibn Ishaq, but unfortunately just where it

ends, two pages are wanting in my MS. These two pages in all pro-

bability contained the other versions current in those days.

All accounts agree that Mohammad instead of proceeding on his

journey precipitously returned to Makkah, some say from Balqa, others

from Kafr, and others say from Bostra, and it is this circumstance

which served as a peg on which to fasten the marvelous portion of the

story, Bahyra’s recognition of the prophet in the boy. It will pro-

bably never be possible to ascertain the real cause of this precipitous

return, but that Abi Talib took measures that his nephew should

return to Makkah sooner than it was originally intended, is certain,

unless the whole journey is a fiction.* In the first two traditions, it is

* It is stated in the Icdbah that there is a tradition extant, resting however

on weak authority that Mohammad met Bafyra again, when he went the second

time to Syria for Khadyjah. The Biographers of Mohammad state that he met

in his second journey to Syria, the monk Nesttir and they repeat nearly the

same miracles and adventures, which they relate of his first journey. Maracci has

thereby been induced to identify Bahyra and Nestir, and to suppose that Nestir

means simply that Bahyra was a Nestorian. Considering that the oldest and most

authentic tradition on this journey that of Tirmidzy, contains the greatest number of

marvels, it is not at all unlikely that the first journey to Syria is altogether apocry-

phical and that it has been invented with the view of covering the real facts regard-

1852.] Mohammad’s Journey to Syria. 589

distinctly expressed, and in the last two Abu Talib immediately assents

when Bahyra urges the necessity, that he should leave Syria without

delay. Leaving Wagqidy’s traditions out of the question, the statement

as to whether he was sent back by Abu Talib, or whether Abu Talib

went himself back with him are divided. Abyary and the authors of the

Rawdhat al-Ahbab, of the Madarij alnobiwat, of the Ma’arij alnobuwat,

and of the Rawdhat alcafa, first Bombay edit. II. p. 38, and of the

Insan al oytin say, that tiere are two versions extant, viz. some say that

Abu Talib went himself, others that he sent him back with a body of

men and continued his journey to Syria. The words of Abyary are,

&) z > as 9 Suar0J! de! Kills «ax ee wl 9! Bias as SUS aias

eladls sil? wr & 8! OW! el KK0 Ko05| css 9% and the words in the

Madarij are, 9 eS jl KSe9 9 Ag 89 do yO) oly Ogd cc oI Ub gil Cpe

S99 SPLOT 5b SK Gila! Ecoles! ty wpda wT lb 931 SF CmdT Coblyy

23) ele 3,4) Kazerdiny in the Persian translation, and the author of

the Tarykhe Ja’fary avoid the difficulty, the former by saying ‘they

took him back o!o)9f 54 without delay to Makkah,” and the latter by

saying “he went back to Makkah.”

The balance of evidence however is decidedly in favour of Moham-

mad’s having been sené back, and that Abt T4lib continued his journey

and attended to his affairs, for we have exclusive of Waqidy’s tradition,

two original accounts, that of Tirmidzy, and that of Ibn Aby Shaybah

condensed by so high authorities as Nawawy and Abu Sa’adat against

the single testimony of Ibn Ishaq, whichis supported only by men

who have not made a special study of the traditions, and of the biogra-

phy of the prophet. Probability too is in favour of his having been

sent back. ‘The roads from Syria to the fZijaz were safe, being under

the protection of the Ghassdnite kings, and the intercourse was very

frequent, so that there would have been constantly opportunities of

sending back a boy who being twelve years of age, could take care of

himself. It would have been perfectly superfluous for Abu Zélib to

retrace his steps himself a day sooner than he found it expedient. If it

ing Mohammad’s connexion with Sergius, which began on his journey for Khadyjah.

It is remarkable that in the 70th chapter of Mas’tidy and in Bal’amy’s Tabary only

the second journey is recorded, and that no mention is made of the first.

4r2

590 Mohammad’s Journey to Syria. [No. 7.

should be said, he did not return before it was convenient, I would answer

there was no necessity for prominently mentioning that Mohammad

returned to Makkah unless Abu T4lib intended to leave him in Syria

and this was certainly not the case. |

Wherever the word x9) occurs in connexion with this story if trans-

lated by “Abt Télib went back with him,” it would give a forced

unnatural and incomplete sense, and I therefore think, that it is invari-

ably to be rendered by ‘‘he sent him back.” Thus clearest of all in

Tirmidzy (p. 578 suprd), but also in the first tradition of Wagidy,

thus in that of Ibn Aby Shaybah, thus in Nawawy, and thus in Abi-l-

Sa’ddat, and finally thus in the second tradition of Wagqidy, where.

&20 ¥5) can have no other meaning than Abii Talib sent Mohammad

back to Makkah with Ba/yra, hoe est quod erat demonstrandum.

But there are much stronger grounds in support of my opinion.

The Christians of Syria charged the prophet of the Musalmans with

having received his inspirations from an apostate Christian monk of

the name of Sergius. I believe the first author who mentions this fact

is Joannes Damascenus, who lived at the court of the Omayyide

Khalifs. He was prior to any Arabic biographer of Mofammad, and

had the very best opportunities of obtaining information. But having

no books to refer to, I am unable to ascertain whether Sergius is

mentioned by him and in what terms. It is however of no conse-

quence by which Christian author the fact is first mentioned, for we

obtain a testimony from the camp of the enemy. Mas’tidy who wrote

in the first half of the fourth century of the Hijrah, tells us very signi-

ficantly, that Bahyra was the person whom the Christians eall Sergius.

Well, the Christians were talking at that time with the Mokammadans

of a Sergius. This is quite enough for our purpose. Mas’tidy, Ibn Baba-

wayh and others place Bahyré among those men whom Mofammad

and his followers venerated, because they believed in the unity of God

(denying the trinity), and were in fact Moslims before he received

his mission. Ibn Qotaybah, edit. Wiistenf. p. 28, my edit. p. 41, the

earliest Mohammedan historian, whose work we have, unwittingly con-

firms this statement. Are we to believe the fables which the Musalmansg

tell us regarding Bahyra, or are we to suppose that there was another

cause for his canonization than one incidental meeting with the prophet

and his phrenologizing on him, and pointing out the pomps or his back

1852. ] Mohammad’s Journey to Syria. 591

as Ibn Ishaq would have it? Or are we in spite of the sickly liberality

of modern times, to give due weight to the charges of the Christians

against him, and suppose that the esteem which the Musalmans had in

the earliest time for Sergius, was due to his connexion with Mohammad

of which later ages were ashamed, being anxious to make their prophet

more and more supernatural. One tradition makes Bafyra die to get rid

of the charge, another sends Bibal, who was not yet born with Moham-

mad to Madynah, and a third one sends Abii Talib himself. The last

version runs smoothest, but it is the latest. The fact of Mokammad’s

having been sent back to Makkah by Abu Talib was probably too well

known in the earliest ages of the Islam, than that it would have been

safe then to invent it.

But even Arabic authors afford us some proofs that Bahkyra was at

Makkah during the time of Mohammad. In the Rawdhat alahbah he

has the Kunyah of Abt ’addas, that is to say, it is stated that he was

the father of ’adddés, and we find at Makkah a Christian of that name

who plays a most mysterious part in the life of the prophet. Surely

had Ibn Ishaq not had some thing to conceal regarding him, he would

not have trespassed so far on our credulity, as to try to make us believe

that though ’addas had all along lived at Makkah, it was only eleven

years after Mohammad had proclaimed himself a prophet that he

heard of it the first time!—If my memory does not deceive me,

Bahyra is mentioned in a Zaydian chronicle, which had been lent to

me by the late Mowlawy ’abd al-Rahym, among those persons who

died between the first revelation and the assumption of the prophetic

office of Mohammad. Ibn Hajr says of Bahyra in the Icdbah (9)9! be

An important fact is related in the Igdbah on the authority of Ma-

wardy and Abi Musa. Abrahah the king of Abyssinia sent a depu-

tation to Mohammad which was headed by Ja’far, among those who

composed it, we find the name of Badyré. The learned Ibn al-Athyr

identifies him with Bahyra of Bostra. The author of the Icabah

thinks, that they are two distinct persons, but his sole reason for such

distinction is, that the one was in Abyssinia, and the other in Syria, If

Bahyra came to Makkah with Mohammad, and remained there until

the persecution against the new doctrine began, he would have had no

other choice than to take flight to Abyssinia with or before the other

592 Mohammad’s Journey to Syria. [No. 7.

Musalmans who had no protection, this reason therefore falls to the

ground.

It has already been stated that the tradition of Tirmidzy is the

most authentic. It was in the third century of the Hijrah traced

through different authorities to ’alyy (see Taysyr) and to Abi Musa

Ash’ary, and we have evidence that it had been taken to paper at the

very latest, about the middle of the second century. The first tradi-

tion of Waqidy p. 585 and that taken from the Mawahib do not essen-

tially differ from it, and may be considered condensed fragments of the

same tradition.

The second tradition of Waqidy bears equally the stamp of high

antiquity, and admitting as it does that Mokammad was in his youth

an idolator that of truth. Moreover it had been handed down by the

most respectable authorities. Waqidy who was born in A. H. 130

had it from two men, who cannot be supposed to have conspired to

deceive him, this version of the story must therefore have existed in

the first century of the Hijrah.

It appears then that in the first century, two versions were extant,

represented by Tirmidzy and Wagqidy, and on examining the account

of Ibn Ishdq, we find that it is composed of these two. The first part

contains an embellished version of Tirmidzy’s tradition, and the con-

clusion agrees literally with Waqidy’s. But there are some additions.

No authority is stated in support of them, but they are cautiously

introduced by ‘‘it is supposed.” The Musalmans are scandalized at

the idea that Mohammad should ever have worshipped idols, and

therefore not only is the passage of Waqidy omitted in which it is

allowed that he had done so, but it is said that Mohammad reproved

the Monk (or Hermit) for swearing by al-Lat and al’ozza. (Later

authors have improved on Ibn Ishaq, and assert that Mohammad

refused to swear by these two idols, when required to do so bya

merchant). It is no doubt the same spirit of dishonesty which

manifests itself in this addition, which induced Ibn Ishaq to state that

Abt Talib returned fast with him to Makkah instead of the words “he

sent him back, &c.’’ as he found in the two traditions which he fol-

lowed. By these means and by omitting in another part of his work

the very mention of the deputation of,Abrahah of which Bahyra was a

member, he got over the charges of the Christians against the prophet.

1852.] Ou the Meteorology of Rampore Bauleah. 593

On the Meteorology of Rampore Bauleah, for the year 1851.—By

J. R. Beprorp, Lsq. Assistant Surgeon, Bengal Army.

The following reductions are obtained from observations made at

Rampore Bauleah, the principal town of Zillah Rajshahye. Newman’s

standard Barometer and carefully compared Thermometers were employ-

ed. Time was determined by observations of the rising and setting sun.

The Barometric observations have been reduced to 32°.

Rampore Bauleah is in latitude 24° 21' 26” N., and longitude 88°

37' 45" Kast, having an elevation of 65.8 feet above the sea level.

The station is bounded on the South by the Ganges—five miles

broad in the rains; to the North, East and West by a well cultivated

flat country studded with large trees.

The Barometer and Air Thermometer were placed in a small room

of a pucka house, open to the air, without being exposed to the breeze.

The Pluviometer and Vane were distant from any object likely to inter-

fere with their indications.

The wind’s force was noted according to the Admiralty symbols,

which necessarily afford an imperfect expression to a land’s-man.

The ‘‘ Term observations” are wanting on several occasions during

the year, owing to my forced absence from home; and December is

altogether excluded for the same cause.

Dr. Buist tells us, in his Manual of Physical Research for India,

that ‘‘at Aden there is a departure from the law,” which seems to

obtain in nearly all parts of India, the maximum depression for the

year occurring, not in January, but in February ; the minimum in July

instead of June. It is much the highest in December, but makes a

plunge down in January to recover itself again in February, “ after-

wards descending regularly to its minimum.” A glance at the accom-

panying Barometric diagram will show that such a curve did not take

place at Rampore Bauleah at either of the periods named.

One remarkable atmospheric disturbance took place during the year,

viz. on the 22nd, 23rd and 24th of October, which I was prevented

from observing in the consecutive way I could have wished. The

lowest Barometric reading noticed on that occasion was 29.586 ccr,

rected for temperature at 4 p.m. of 22nd, or .155 below the mean of

that hour for the month.

594 On the Meteorology of Rampore Bauleah. [Noo

The principal Meteorological characteristic of the year was great

heat, combined with a diminished rain-fall. The former appeared

rather to depend upon the unsteadiness and small mean force of wind,

than upon actually increased temperature. The sensation of heat at

night was at times almost unbearable. During the month of Septem-

ber the Thermometer in an open verandah stood on several occasions

as high as 90° at 1 a. m. The so-called hot winds began to blow

from W. and S. W. in April, and continued unsteadily until the end

of May. The relative frequency of their direction will be at once

seen by observing the number of “ days of prevailing winds” for these

months contained in the appended “mean observations.” Their

formation in Rampore Bauleah would seem to be chiefly due to the

large sandy churs forming on the fall of the Ganges to South and

West, and not to a continuation of those of the Upper Provinces.

This however is a subject deserving of further investigation. It is

more than probable that the stream of hot air constituting the hot

winds of Upper India is bounded by the Rajmahal Hills on the South,

and that whatever approximation to them may occur in the Gangetic

delta is due to purely local causes. Their notable effect in Rampore

Bauleah was to raise the mercury in Black Bulb and Air Thermometers

apparently in the direct ratio of their force.

It is not an unimportant element of this climate to determine the

mean fall of Thermometer subsequent to North-Westers or heavy falls

of rain. My observations are not yet sufficiently full, to claim perfect

reliance, but as far as they have gone, the result is 5° in a Thermometer

placed in open room, and free from influence of reflected heat.

The indications of the Black Bulb Thermometer are so liable to be

interfered with by passing clouds or haze, that it becomes very diffi-

cult to exhibit a true mean. As the diagram appended to this paper

will show, however, they rise to a great altitude in April and May, and

possess even a larger proportionate one in October and November

when compared with the Mean, or Maximum and Minimum curve of

Air Thermometer. Dr. Hooker, in a paper published in the Society’s

Journal, during his stay in this country, says, “‘at 93 a. m. the Black

Bulb Thermometer rose in the sun to 130°. The morning observa-

tion before 10 or 1] a. mM. always gives a higher result than at noon,

though the sun’s declination is so considerably less, and in the hottest

if the Mean, Maximum & Minimum

DAH rAM exhibiting the Moximum and Mean Temperature Suns rays wn

anileah, BENGAL.

‘Temperature in Shade [ook Neth of

F S55F at RumporeB:

REFERENGES.

ind rays

Lamps im shade:

Muximum Tempersiur: in

emperature in shade

= SSSssley

—Miscrimicres FMircimiern

iar ie

}

wd 7

WF or

wenn

Erg

Wed

WFO

orang, |

TOU

hans

paung

Wet

WF a

September | October November |] Deceniber

=a ai

JOO

Daring

Kid 7

HVOF

Eoonte |

Prune

DE tr

allie

Ea 258

Deru

Wit F

Teorey

Pru

Deng

SS 5j

Me +

May

TOY OF

‘Zz

Beet

DauA

wen

April

WT OF

weeny:

—

Qari

March.

Or ar

Bring

Wire

February

Uiataa

orrsung |

peung

Weer

WEY

January

Cara

£40.

428

£26"

126.

420

£40

its

ty.

£16)

t44

ot PPI IAE LYN a FI SIRI HETERO pL

sepruaey As Biypene ung sypwoppia aaprase oy 10K

AVONAE (monn qestoduca 77 220 Arypury— PD pefeduranss MUOLOIM ET RAMIKIN Qi ROMKN AoW oN TUNIS WY HOVIG.

—

1852.] - On the Meteorology of Rampore Bauleah. 5995

part of the day it is lower still (33 vp. m. 109°), an effect no doubt

due to the vapours raised by the sun, and which equally interfere with

the Photometer observations.”

The observations subsequently recorded and exhibited in the diagram,

will not be found to agree with this, as in three months out of five the

Maximum reading in sun’s rays was obtained at 4 p. m. and the Mean

Maximum in two months out of five of that hour. The mean of

Black Bulb Thermometer has been in every case computed from

observations made under a cloudless sky, or at least one in which no

visible barrier interfered with the direct solar. rays. Even under

these conditions, however, the mercury exhihited great varieties in

height—a fact due, I presume, to some passing haze not visible to the

eye. It is worthy of being noted that on every occasion on which

the sky became obscured with dark heavy storm clouds, the reading of

Black Bulb fell to the same level with that of the Thermometer in

shade, proving their impenetrability to even the fierce sun of the

Tropics.

In the absence of an Anemometer all record of the « wind’s force”

must be defective. The mean strength for the year tested by the

Admiralty scale, would not be considerable, The characteristic storm-

cloud consisting of one long roll of cloud, often stretching from one

point of the sensible horizon to the other, generally known by the

name of North-Wester, by no means invariably come from that

quarter. The originating points stood in the following order as regards

frequency: 1. North-West ; 2. West; 3. South-West; 4. South ;

5. South-East. Their rate of movement is deserving of investigation.

The wind accompanying them is frequently not sensible, until the

anterior part of the storm-cloud has passed the zenith. They are not

invariably accompanied by rain. It would be interesting to ascertain

the points and modes of origin of these peculiar storm-clouds. Their

existence and advent are common in every part of Benzal, but we

possess no knowledge of their commencement. Again how far do

they continue in their course unbroken? As well as I have been able

to trace them from one sensible horizon to the other no change occurs

in their formation.

The total rain-fall for the year was only 34.61, and the number of

days in which rain fell 56.

On the Meteorology of Rampore Bauleah.

596

it)

ba)

Lo}

ist)

~*~

iB)

5-8)

~*~

ia)

Lo)

s Office Rajshaye for the month of January, 1851.

Civil Assistant Surgeon’

yor ur sep jo ‘ON

‘T]OF Urer

[wou OT}

Sump Ule1l Jo somouy

‘sh¥I 8 UNG UL Y}UOUL

jo ommyeiodme, “xey

*Y}UOUL 09

oq} Jo ‘op ‘op uvop | 089 04 089

‘sInOoy PZ !

‘jo ‘op ‘op oumoyxi Z

‘yjuow oy} JO ‘op [ea ofl

-lAJOMLOW LOY, J, OUL.L4X HT ofZ 04 019

‘YyUOUL OT} JO eouvt 698°66

[BolaAjoTMOIV olor XoT 01 GIT OE

5 "489 AA | MLO SN

wd — qseq | CSS

a | goaug| coce

Be seq gq} Coco

ae ee

‘2.8 qnog| SSeS

' 38 "480 AA ‘NI | mi Pel oD

Ai 2 ~-aseqq “NT | coco

Ay qytoyr | 55959

= ‘sAvi sung

UL 1OJOWOULIOY J, Bie

oo | ‘opeysurwoyy | S8SS

ae ‘peonp S 39

-ol dJojyomorwg Sa

oo N

UOI}BA g A Ad

— | -rasqo Jo soy aang

i | aaa

Term observations, January 21st, 1851.

Remarks

AY 3

jo yoodsy eee Se eS ae ee ep

“pul MA COxeeae se stHOnOCOn ent OnHOaHNOOCSCO

jo e010 ,7

‘pul _BEEEE - rx poke:

jo uwolponc eee ee gee

See ee ee ne eee es nl FN ae oe Se

= = =

‘opeys UL 12 oD 1D oQ

OH ISBOSDAOOOOCOCORODORRERSOOOOS

1OJOULOULLOY, J, CIOS CSC EP PER SeSoeEeroeoouere

pen Ste ep ie |e. oe ee 87s Ee Se ee

MOOONMN DOCOSCONR ANHMHEHO OO

“poonp SSSsS SERRRGQ COSSSSSS SO

-o1 TOVOUTOIe Saoscaeoocooascaosasaasssssesoossss

4 & DODO OOOANAAANMMAMMADMDMAM MOO |

pret Ai ae | Oe eee So At a ie SO

597

On the Meteorology of Rampore Bauleah.

Mean observations for the month of February, 1851.

1852.]

‘TOF Urexr

ory ur skvp jo ‘ony € |

“"YUOUL oT :

Sump ure1 Jo soyouy OST

‘sABI SUNG UL Y}UOUL

jo ornqerodmoy, ‘xv yl

Remarks

“Yyaour od

oq} JO “Op “op Urey | — oGf 92069 as

e {Ves}

SINOY FZ oOL =

jo ‘op ‘op 9weryxXI =

‘YJUOUL oY} JO ‘op [wa o6I +s

-LIJOWLOWLLOY J, OULATY XG =

‘YQUOUL oY} JO ocuRL 199°6S = Lag

[PoltpoULOIe oulotyxX | OF CL0°0E & al SSDI O DODO NO DN SNSOSONONSDOODOOOOOOCSO

aes S jo yoodsw

| ; 1S9.AA_ | =

Ce : “A: a)

og qseny | ; : D “PULAA,

Se ES : &, : CAHHAAMMIMMOMOSCODOOHNHOCOOSCOOCOS

pie. |e Ee ae dee OOTO

co 3 : nee .

ies bp qseq “¢ | eS S =

4 . ¢ 2 s °

opi ynog | i s P| Sr eee .

al aaec=e oS | Soeur. | ERE REE OO Co Scmmecoosooce

) qS9 AA “NT | SNe:

26 | Zi

yeas oe | BA 2 *‘sABr

‘710 LN Pa seeeete Bete” Pace Se Seen eee a Ra Be tieeSoy eo ah gg

= SHEN | : pier tre | seas a ee ees OEE

= | ‘ ereeS = |——______

eee ~ po pEYs UL CHDRANN 19100 MM MANSHRARNS

. ° . x

oo | ‘opeysutsoyy, | SSrSx IoJOULOULIOY T, COCRRRERNRRRRRERRRRROCTOS

. —

=~ ely On AeD BWOQAReRERDONAHAMANOMED

“ot =LOJOULOLV ET RD *paonp Cpe Seas Sere Oe 0020.00 0 yi Sa GO 2 Cs OD 0.08

ON -or IOVOUIOIe SABSBHASASBABASDSAAAABSBBABSBSBSBaSBS

7 ; } a NANDANNANANANANANANAAAA

"TOT}RA gaa Jj

mei}. i H 3 2 , ;

TOsqo JO smmopT gies Imo] < ean

i 2S OD ADAANAAM AT IDONDROTAIAD w

On the Meteorology of Rampore Bauleah.

598

Mean observations for the month of March, 1851.

Oe ese eee

"TIO Urea

yor ur skep Jo “on P

"Y}UOUL Oy

SuLIMp Uv Jo soyouy 06

‘sAvi §,Ung Ul Y}UOU |

jo omjerodmey, *xey | 0

"yy UOUL

oy} JO ‘op ‘op uveyy 001

‘SINOY, FZ

jo ‘op ‘op ouweryxiT ofl

"YJUOUL 9} JO ‘op [ea 0ZZ

-IIJOULOULLOY,T, OULIT. XAT €6 04 ZL

"YFUOU oy} jo esuva 66F'6S

[eoltjomoreg eux | 04 6966S

oa eo “sey | ANNO O

ee [egg [Some

S ses Be eS

Toy oN ae eee

1 3 = "Yynog | NAO OS

Seren Nn | ome S

Or eS

= ‘sAvi sung | eos

Ul IoJOTLOUTIOY J,

oo | ‘opeys wou, | ESSS

poon 15 A

; P

5 “ol dayouloreg Sao

i eres 2

= ‘TOTYRA gZaads

-108qO Jo sinoy] 5 aa ¢

DLA

Term observations, March 21st, 1851.

ye EB '

Rd se

5 oors 3

ona O =

ig b,

£3 ay :

23 eae Ee 3

iS] os ij <j A oa

a | = es wn

5 Sr hes a

5 ga” 8 ©

FS eS ea

sae a

Es mM ans

Re) = — “ot

aaqs a

BOR ~~

Seas os

ae ae

‘ANG ~ a

jo yoodsy SD AS OOO OND DO =e Se Se

cies AHANMMMMNAMMNANDOCSCCOOCOCOCOCOCOCCS

O10 iT

O01 0) Genet Pape ance ee ete eee ee aera

JO Uoorg

“svar

§.UNG UI ‘OT,

‘apeys Ut

JOPOULOUVLALIT,T,

*poonp

OL LOyoULOIV

“INOFT

EES eeeeseeeccoocsccocecocoo

oooocoocooococncoooocooooecocococKe

See Ven) S

eee he ae ee et Baas J POS > oe ae eee eee

SOAANMWMTFOWMMNOAMMODARADNDDNO

DARNDDDDNNDNDHDNHO OOD KRRRKRKRKRN

WANDOCOMNRAHAMDWD NOD MNMNADDND

MbtAM~MRIDOMAeOADH COR DANANNDOAM

COOH OOOH O19 191 Fw SC HWIIWQV GSO OOOCOVS

DAARWDAABAMABAAD ADR BAM®AaDOoO

NANNANANANAAANNAN ANN ANNNANAAT

= = =

< Ay <

CIWPDRHOHNAANMHMOORAROARANHAAMHOS

esse rq eet ore

On the Meteorology of Rampore Bauleah. 599

1852.]

T[oF Wrest

qorpa ut skvp jo ‘ony

“Y}UOUL OT}

SuULMp UIel Jo soyouy OTT

‘skvi sung UL YyuOUt

jo ornjesoduay, ‘xv o€6L :

“YyUOUL

oy} jo ‘op ‘op ues 06

*sdnLOlL P|] s

jo ‘op ‘op outeryxqT o6L

‘YJUOUL OY} JO ‘op [wo 00%

-TIYOMLOWIIOY,], OUMLITIX | 046 04 09/

‘YUOUL 9} JO osUvL Ch-6S

[eoLauroleg eulet4xf | 04 L16-6%

4s0 4 LON BS

Mean observations for the Month of April, 1851.

= rg “qSVoT | 1D 1D CO Hl

Be | eee

oe oo |S ae

|e nine ee

Seo Se IN Le

Ag ‘qseq ay | ASO

"T[9-10 NT | SSS 1S

‘spr sung Lo NS.

Ul LOJOULOULLOY T, rs

oo | ‘opeys ut sour | ABRS

a peonp go a

“ol Leyouloreg g Fe

oy :

e ‘TontA | 2aae

-L98qO JO sImopT E 4A 5

NAH

rOQ

~ : S

& Es

= 5

3 ater

q AS

o = ‘

cf Fo

as HA

1a 4

(on) SBS

2 M

N “x ss

us AS MNO SOOONONS OF VCHOCONNDVOOCOCOCONNSNOSOOSO

"= | Jo yoodsy Ss

4 e

on PUM |COCHSOCONNONHANCOCOHANOCOOSOOCOMmMNOSCS

< Jo 9010 7

‘Ss ;

= | ‘puTAA Jo : A ae ere ee Se eee

ad Orage SSOSHRSSSHRHASCHRHDRASSSoawH .cScCSCOSomABSCSS

o> 4 AT.

2 sshacsas Zi

; mon NA Nones nN

ez |SAvis,ung MSAHAHOCOHHOCONHHOCOCOSop OoOCCoSoCSCCOCCCCS

Se UL “LOU L SI es es oe | reir Te Oe | rio

s !

> Yes)

‘opeys uf S

; SHNAAMOCCOMMDOMBHO To) NA

COA OH 100—- ODS NAO AN 1 a ORR oD I~ OD Ew

"‘poonper r~Ooonn OO oO MO.iUO NRA OoCTC Se oo re

COMERS SSO 191919 19191 DIDI QDSOSODOOOOOSSS

L9JOULOLV Ss Sd Sa Os Cn Gd’ Gd Gs Sd Os Sd. Sd Sd Sd Gd G2 S>. Gd Sd S> S> So

NANAANANAANANAN ANAAAAAAAA AAA

om ake) <

H CEN Eee ee Pee ee ee

aoe rivet

600 On the Meteorology of Rampore Bauleah. [No. 7.

April 2nd.—A strong breeze sprung up at 10 last night from N. E.,

continuing till this morning. 5th. Breeze of 4 force from EK. from

8 p.m. until 10 p.m. 7th. Wind No. 3 from E. from 9 vp. m. until 12

midnight. 9th. Blowing in gusts between 12 and 4 p. m. 12th. Wind

hot all day. 14th. At2p.m. very gloomy. At 5 p.m. cleared off

without rain. At6 Pp. M.a strong wind of No. 8 force from 8 till 73

p.M. 16th. At 5 p. M. a strong breeze of No. 5 force blew from E.

until midnight. 17th. 2 p.m. became cloudy. At 3 rain and hail for

5 minutes, each hailstone spherical or discoid, presenting in centre small

opaque point. 3h.5 m. rain ceased; wind N. E. blowing strong until

midnight. 18th. A breeze of No. 5 force from 6 p. m. until 9 Pp. M.

19th. A wind of No. 8 force from 8S. from 6 to 8 p. mM. Much thunder

and lightning till 10 p. m. 20th. Blowing No. 8 from 6 to 10 p. m. S.

28th. A North-wester at 6 Pp. mM.

Mean observations for the month of May, 1851.

rain fell.

: safes (8 [oglP

1 a 53 4, 5 “a Gg |Oq S= 3 | ‘q

~|—|-—-___—ES|Bels fs (85/8 |

2 S gre No. ofdaysof j|8"|98 5 =) eee ie Ce

ie S/S .| prevailing Winds. a a|Sal¢6 _ SAS 4a

mM ° a

=. (8. EE Ge) le) tose ole Els eae ee

eer tae (eee et ey Al te le Secs sole sla slCdiesicg

nS AS | RSISISE Sl Slelsleis Bstissiqe . 215 FS

SS 128 |88 SERIE RE el2 8 slsclsuls six ola9|-

OS | 85 Ssismlel- | cis.) sie lh Sik Sikale gis sissio

os AT AAR 4A aAneamairea ia po a ls | a

Pe Oe aa Ae ae Se |

Sunrise.) _... (87) 0/0 1/0/09 OOO 1/8 |S

10 a. M. | 29.609/89' 110! 0) 0} O} 7| 6) 6] 0} Jom\oB) 2, S1Sla

4p. M. | 29.483)93) 120) 0) 0} O] 6) 2) 3) 0} ONS IPT A ne ot

Sunset. gen) 195) 90) | sO) OG A) 210) fh) Os Sah

5th. At 8 p.m. strong S. wind of No. 4 force. 9th. Hot wind

during day ; cool at night. 10. Ditto. 11th. Hot wind all day. From

7 till10 p. m. quite still. 12th. Hot wind during day. From 5 till

10 vp. m. still. 13th. Hot wind. 14th. Ditto. 15th. Ditto. 16th.

Storm with thunder from W. 2 to 3 p.M.; no rain. 18th. Strong

breeze from S. E. at 9 p.m. all night. 19th. Strong breeze from

K. at 6 ep. Mm. fresh and cool. 20th. No hot wind. Storm at 4 pe. m.

1852.] On the Meteorology of Rampore Bauleah. 601

General character of month.

The heat experienced has been unusually great and the commence-

ment of the rain much delayed. Up to the 2lst the hot winds blew

steadily always from the S. W. and W. and with considerable strength

as shown by the numerical force. Many of the evenings were per-

fectly still, the breeze rising at 8 or 9 Pp. m. and blowing coolly all

night, reducing the Thermometric reading by midnight to 8.4. The

hot winds at Bauleah are principally due to the large sandy churs in

the vicinity to S. and W. of station. Barometer; on the 10th 12th

14th 16th 25th. The reading was lower at sunset than at 4 p. mM.

Thermometer on the 10th Inst. It reached the unprecedently high

reading of 101 in the shade, which seems to have been due to the force

of the hot wind which is marked 6 on that day. It will be seen that

the reading in sun’s rays was by no means high on the same date,

amounting only to 116.°

Mean observations for the month of June, 1851.

oe os o Sal | teV 0) net

a) HAGio oR

1 2 |3| 4 5 Bele Fl 3 > BIE =

— ee 8 Sey 4 S

5 : Ooe/Og\d |o als

x 2 He No. of days of sg & =H t rs dia |.4

a | 5): |) prevailing; Winds, |eic S19) loo Sapa s | m

> pe ee | ene a ee ee Sta flan I

H Bove Aes) 2s |9.dlu ele

cae eee: == = ae OoO;}/O ./O Sle o/o on hod)

og Or 1.419. oi 2 lh sols slgorr gies Sig

nm 5 q'S Se lala l 4] 2° “(8 So] ao e|. 8/6 Fls

ao Ca ce [ae] ~~} Od o oO (o/s Abie Ome

=o o 8° HIE SIS BIS ISlelel ele alealk SsO;|HM O|4 OC] .-x

5 8 aS, | o|® ~ 5 ZOE sie siealicosis gisdics

b So |(4dj/4dmM|o io) es Rel kh oO; KAS a o

an A Ba weeeaeeesea "se le "a 4 eS

Sunrise.| ... |83} 0 Toda gals % °

10 a. m. | 29.518/86| 106] 0) 1) 0] 6| 8) 4 3] dmeioSlai/g/a}/8ia

4p. M. | 29.434/88] 108} 0) O} O} 3/11) 2) 6) lsalomy] = ra] 6

Sunset. eee SS) OF | Ol Ol O12) OMS) Ole SS

Storms from the N. W. occurred on the 6th and 7th and from

S. W. on the 16th. The close of the month was marked by strong

breezes from S. E. and 8S.

ee "TOF urer

ma | |

a TOM ut skep jo ‘ony

7 ‘YJUOUL ot} :

SULINp UIVI JO soyouyT 9S TT

‘sABI SUNG UL YYUOU

«| 30 amyeradutoy “XRT 0

a “yyuoUL ¢ a

Z | oT} Jo ‘op ‘op uvoyy : as

= si "sINOY FZ aa

S P|] 0 op -op owenx of Te)

ea dE ee ee ge he

PS "> | -qyuout oy} Jo ‘op Tea of on

> > PMyomouI0y FAUX] | 0Z60} 098 4S

S -< | ‘Wuout oy} jo oduva Z8E'63| = ag

= 8 [BOLIJoULOLVg oUledyxAyT | 04 GOL66 =| Jo qoodsy SO DAWDHOCS HS DSO SSS WARDS HOSS HRHCdcoo

fe &§ A SS ee ee ee es eS eee ee ee ee eee

Ww 8 “rg io ao ‘PULA,

So. a alae Q | OMA SCANHOCONHHBFHOOMOCOMHMONDOOHNDOOOCS

~ a so | %

> ES eNOS S| jo oo107

S$ S|» [Sy |e eesls 3 ee

: ox ;

5 2 pees eee Se) PUA JO oF EE ScouPuisicoh oo oH Nooo oooc

Ot on! . °

& 3 $8 489 MA Nee So S, UOlPOALCT WW D DM MDD WD ND

Y . e S17 Le)

= S : zi aN aaa ‘sAvi sun

= TON ee Sees pas ‘spnoypo yuRysu09

ES ae ee = | Ue “LOU,

- oo eS ‘sfvr sung ‘EpNojo fe) ot

& S Ul Jojoulows0eyy, | yueysto09| ee o 3 S

s ; : Ran iro! ‘opey : J :

3 co | ‘opeys ur WML BSS eH Ul = “A0Uy, BBOSOP PW wWwWOMSSOSTBROMOCOCOMANSDSS

“‘peonp Oe Oa OLA On So SHtRO GO oo HOO 10

A P Dae AARASH SSEHSSOS

pe pee OLOTUT he Toe cs pompat | eSSSSSS SSBB BGGSSRS Be wmssnoge

> Sd G2 S> OS S> G2 GS S>} S2 S3 Od

rari puma | RRRRRARRAGA RRKASRR RSRSSSSS

= ‘TOTYVA Fae J BS

: “leg ame 9 O19 1d DS 10 19 S29

nN -I98qO JO sano 4a 8 ano 4 oS

S ie! Hosa qh OrmOa OH AeNOt “pO EMDa % “onaHan

.o RQ oD) en | se It sel a

On the Meteorology of Rampore Bauleah. 603

1852.]

Mean observations for the month of August, 1851.

‘TOR Urer

yoru my sfep jo on | TT

‘YPUOUL OT j

SULINp UIvl JO sayoUT S67

“sAvi SUNG UL YyUOUT

jo omjerodurey ‘xe qr | 0

oq} jo ‘op ‘Op UvofL

"SUMLOT PZ oy

Jo “Op. ~op OWT XY

‘YJUOUL 9} JO ‘op [vo oZL

-TAJOWLOULIIY J, auLa4XG | 0601 ofS

‘TJUOW OY} JO aSuUBL 16&'6Z

[BoLLouoIeg outet}xXY | 0} (PL'6Z

= ae lees

wie ‘49M “§ | ORNS

pS =

aie | Sarees

6.8 | ee eS =

Ao ‘qseqp ‘aT | CO SS

a ane ION | SSS

= AGE Une. | ooo

UI IoJowOoUL.ey J,

aa: |. “speys ut szoyy | Se oo

Se — ee.

fe ‘paonp me

“01 JoJowoieg DH

oO . ° i

- uowwa | 2 AAS

-1asqo josanoyy | 24% S

rows

Da MR

Term EEE | August 21st, 1851.

AIS SES SOSSOee COCO "Seo t sooo ooSooeoooS

jo qoodsy s 3

PUM LonnmocownHtoconocoHHOCSCCOCCOSCOOSCO

jo 0107

sPUTAN 7° nee Romer hoe o 66s, ose leeceseas

peck NNN MW 2)

‘sXvis.ung Te ae at agree orcas ae Wag ee” ee eee eee

We Seger Stee Mee es ee ee ee

10 19 O

els ai a ome COONMMOOSO

: ~ anos on on en >

Ur *40T*LL, Ne eee Se Seow 06

SaHNAOmOMHM mime ORMMOWARRODOW

: Le RNR MMOD ODOOMOSO

poLupes oSSSSSESESSE SL CBBC BBHSSSSSSOSOSO QOS

SD ARDAND wer 5 SDADBAARAAO

opuoreg | SRSSARAaa SAR ARARARRAARANANAA

A 19 C10 a 1d Or 1a C210

a zi 4 = ri oes

a oe Smee ° ~ meee OnNeNM

ee oe} esis

(No. 7.

On the Meteorology of Rampore Bauleah.

Mean observations for the month of September, 185}.

004

. TF alley ¢

UIvL TPOIM ut sAvp Jo “ON ured Yor. ut sep Jo ony

“YPUoUL "yyuoUL :

ey. SuLmMp uledl JO sopouy oY} SULINP URI Jo soypUyT Og"

| ‘sABI sung UL ; ‘sXva sung UL

YyMow Jo oanyesodurey “XBT mS | Wwout Jo oanqeaodinoy “xe PT O6T

ee eee Qj

‘YJUOUL OT} JO ‘Op ‘op UBaT | — |-YQUOUL oT} Jo ‘op ‘op Uva], | 6g

‘SInOy FZ JO “Op ‘op Sulu | S SINOY PZ JO ‘Op ‘op outlay XY | of

‘YyUOUL oYyy JO “op o8 S "Y[JUOUL OY} JO ‘Op ofL

[ROLLOULOMLIOYT, atlaay XG o16 °F oF8 a [ROlIJOMLOWMALGY T, get} Xo 18 03 Gy

‘TY UOUL aty Jo | O8&'6Z S ‘TJUOUL OT} JO 98°°6Z

oSuvi [volljouwieg owesyxq | 0} 1186S SS jesuvrpeormomoreg ouls.19XHT 04 ZZ0'08

| Sa "489 AA | SSeS = | i "989 AA, | Onno

ij ws pei <> = 2 = ee of ra ee ae

oe [am gL SO : of [lam sf oaee

a ‘aseq ‘Gg | CC® on i = A = ‘qseq sg | CS

Ye ce a __ yynag ; Swen & ‘3.8 SS tanes lo a | comme

6 2 "ASOAN “NT | eee) @ $8 "489,AA “NT | SI CVerS)

a2 ‘sent *N | Sooo .L | Ae ‘ysVyT “NT | oocrs

* ba) SSS SSS ee

on "T]}.10 NT | eee S ma "T}L0 NT | SSS

& a=

= | ‘sfvi SUNG UL ‘OTT, | oa oe 2 <i | ‘sAVI SUNG Ul “LOU, | ooceo

7 UL’ 1D I~ DB = of | ‘apeys ul ‘sway, | SSR

| apeys ul ‘tou, | HO HO = pegs ur“, | HS

a | ‘padnpor Jojomorwg & = = o | ‘poonpod Jojomor1eg =o :

‘104 ganas UOT} Baas

“| estosqo jo sanoy | 84% = | -eatasqo jo sanopy aan Z

Aar*aA HAA

On the Meteorology of Rampore Bauleah. 605

Mean observations for the month of November, 1851.

1852.]

Sheen

gra mr skep ovo |S

yyuoUL ot}

Sump uter jo oe AT

‘shva Sung UL YyUOUL

pI g

jo ommyetodue} “xe Til 5 N

"yy UOUL ot a tse

oy} JO ‘op ‘op uvowW 2 FS io

"SINLOY] PZ - es)

JO ‘Op: op omens |. °° =

; ei Se cae

Y}UOUL 9T[} JO ‘op [wo 09% >)

pH enOU ION TS USE Het 18 OEE |

"YUOUL Of} JO oouvd LOL 6Z| f

. f SO: ©. S

[eorrjoutoseg eueryxy | 0} PZO'OE) S - node sk deeecuen 2 “Seoceae aoe oso eeoes|

= ‘q89A\ | OOO ea do + Vv

os ese NM = ae ae a ee i er ee ee oe eee

ag ‘ase | COOP 5 ae

. . ° os |

as io CG | oa S jo 0107 o FHOOCOHANFHMNDOOCOOCOCOSOOCOSCOCSOSOOCSCS

oS . . >< >

5 ‘TWyn0g | CO SCS]: | ‘pur 0) rs

| oe ee Ss eae $ Tanoea ef -"ece EEE ES oococescocoooocce

ro) 3 z 5 5

oe pean reo & Fee Kanes

m C 2

a ; SSere les |'shtr sun

Ole oy Se ae SF SP®oooR Stet egooconooeceoocescece

= ‘sABI Sung ofall & : TL Sena

UL LoJOWOULIOY T, i 3 1D

: — | ‘apeys <j :

ee | opegs wr aout | SRRE|™ |, Mel, | oSLRCCCRERELRES OOORRER ROCCE OCORE

QI <a ;

e TP el eal

aa peonp Se ADDON DOA OOM DMM DNTHAAPFAFAANNOCTS

Aa SBRHADARBADHHKHHHHYQMHONHDNQNQNQNLQLVVe

TIJIMLOLV BOBDBOBBBDBBABHBABDBBBABDABDD]BDIAVHlSBaBVOH

; AAAATAAAAAAAANAAAANAAAAAAAAAAAAA

. e by

* ‘uoyea | 2 2 AS sj

ka $4 ° "DW s c

~tesqo jo smmoH | gia moy | < ae aS 2AS_ 4R3

Sous CO I~ DD CHANRAM Nolo ike eer) o aan

Dra WM Aaa rm mtr

606 Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. (No. 7.

Note on some Sculptures found in the district of Peshawar.— By

KE. C. Bayury, Esq. B.C. S.

The sculptures of which the accompanying sketches are representa-

tions were brought from Jamal Giri in the Eusofzye pergunnah of the

Peshawar district. |

This place is distant about thirty miles from Peshawar, and by it

the road into the Eusofzye country from the Swat valley lies.

A view of the place and a ground plan of the building with a rough

sketch of it, are forwarded also (vide Plate XXV.): for these I am

indebted to Lieut. Maisten, H. A.

The ruins were originally noticed by Lieut. Lumsden of the Guide

Corps, and by him they were pointed out to Lieut. Stokes of the Horse

Artillery.

The sculptures were collected by these two officers, and by their

liberality came into my possession.

A few more specimens have also been most kindly placed at my

disposal by Dr. Kemp of the Medical Service; but these latter I have

not yet received, and do not know when I shall be able to get them.

I do not therefore longer delay the preparation of this paper; but will,

if necessary, supply a further notice when they reach me.

From the plan it will be perceived that the building was twelve-

sided externally, and contained an inner circular enclosure.

In each side of the outer enclosure is an opening; but one only is

furnished with a flight of steps, and this alone appears to have been

used as an entrance.

It is hardly possible to offer any conjecture as to the purposes to

which the building was originally applied.

Lieut. Stokes, who has had the opportunity of examining several

‘‘topes,’’ declares it to be of a widely different nature.

All that can be safely affirmed is that the character of the sculp-

tures leads to the conclusion that it was an edifice dedicated to religious

purposes.

Passing therefore to the sculptures I shall offer a few remarks on each.

Fig. | (Plate XXVI.)—Represents apparently aman in the attitude of

teaching or exhortation; the singularly mild countenance, the top-knot

of twisted hair, the elongated lobes of the ears, seem to denote that it is

l. Fig

XXV

HRECGALCUTTA

PRESS.T.BLACK, LIT

ASIATIC LITHC

‘

’

ee.

‘

;

- -! ‘

- ¢

YXVIl.

Bealls the

C68

Aires

lh,

‘

vatre L

j 4A

MAA LT 5

XXVII

Pie

SAE SAPS

OOS ca pesat he et EIT AT LT

cer We

slain Sale 2

PR wey

ley

Sap oo

nan Bee, We iw

Ered

We Ae

“4

PR eet

= 5

ctua | he

7 Ab out Ve

Press.

alec lth? |

B lack, Ast

‘4

ae ne *

on ¢ Farther cS Ie Seer es

tS gt te:

aye CR SIT RG AL LMI LE OA NI NAS

ual height

act

Abbut one half(or a little less)

V Black, AsiaticLiths Press.

os Rieniry

’

Sigal, Caste sdf

“S904 MT 2 PIE YPTAL Z.

‘ 2xAS PON4ZID FY Ah.

“é 2B1q Jo Teqsepeg 241 je quo.L iy

oMpeprerrncsmansa mcrae AEA, so eves ace EIA po lp EArt

TEBE SSERD ELODIE Mh 2a AS wht Neher BE AW OELE EASE SSE EE EEL N ETS OE RN RE eC att

rd . SRR RE RARE i ars en BP Aa A Re Ry

- ROSEN PAAR NRIAE NA ROTELLA MIEN FS APES Same RIT HEINE ETATO NIBP AURA ANCE MRM Pa IU ee

nes bnew Riba ye dg ay ar ser ssenie RVR ANESS RA NLENEt Yate habe ae

ee poeencglnee 4 7

1 gear paren tee YH EATER US AIOE is re

pees AT REHM I Yarns LCA S NER

+ ial

come)

aes ahaa rnin’ PTOTINEE Cay

ota aye! =

peer nner mam Aca

4 :

sen PAN RSIS a beet ANT

y Eps

won OG

NU IAN ene eS,

Bry of By perry 3

Capes ee é

OUP TS SS

ears

7 2 Ly

Eh ee

1852.] Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. 607

the image of Sékya Sinha, or at least some Buddhist saint. The hands

and feet are unfortunately broken off.

Fig. 2 (Plate XX VII.)—Resembles the above, but is more perfect ; it

has remarkably well executed hands and feet on a pedestal which bears

an unmistakeable fire-altar, flanked on each side by pilasters of a style

which I shall presently notice. (Plate XLI.)

But the most remarkable fact connected with this figure is, that de-

spite its Buddhist characteristics, there is on the forehead a distinct

“ tilak”’ or caste mark !

Fig. 3 (Plate XXVIII.)—Is that of a man with moustache, flowing

dhoti and sandalled feet ; over the neck and shoulders are suspended

what are apparently amulets. On the forehead is the caste mark; the

hair is loose and flows over the shoulders, but in front is apparently

bound up with a string of beads or some such ornament, which I think

passes over the top-knot, and depresses it into two portions in the mid-

dle, but as there is a slight fracture here I am not certain.

The lobe of the ears is also elongated, which may perhaps mark the

figure as the work of a Buddhist artist; otherwise there is no Bud-

dhistical character attaching to it.*

On the pedestal of this figure and on the sides of that of the pre-

ceding one are very elegant scrolls, but of differing patterns.

Side of the Pedestal shewing the peculiar scroll.

Fig. 4 (Plate XXIX.)—Is a pilaster of design so evidently Grecian

as to place beyond doubt the date of these sculptures as subsequent to

Alexander’s invasion.

* The right ear is pierced by a large earring, so that the lobe is in reality not so

much elongated as it appears, still it is longer than is natural. The left ear is un-

fortunately fractured at the bottom.

608 Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. (No. 7.

The capital is not Corinthian, though approaching more closely to

that than to any other order of architecture ; it wants the volutes, but

the foliage is disposed just as in the Corinthian style.

Bearing in mind, therefore, that the Choragic monument of Lysicrates,

the earliest example of a pure Corinthian building, was not reached till a

short time after Alexander’s departure from Greece, it may be con-

sidered that some such fashion of architecture as that of the pilaster

now figured would be the latest with which the Greeks of Alexander’s

army would be acquainted—a fashion closely approaching, but not

quite attaining, the perfection of Corinthian elegance.

On the shaft of the pilaster is sculptured a very graceful female

figure. The hair apparently done up in a top-knot asin figures 1 and 2. -

Fig. 5. Plate XXX.—This isa pillar apparently intended to represent

one of the same style as above, but of rude execution. Similar pilasters

are represented on the pedestal of figure 2, and occur also in figure 7.

Fig. 6. Plate XXXI.—This sculpture is unfortunately much muti-

lated, and to all appearance purposely.

It represents a group of several figures, of which the chief partakes

of much of the character of figures 1 and 2. It has had a ‘‘ halo”

or “‘nimbus” sculptured round its head (which appears also to have

been the case with those figures) ; the drapery is similarly arranged ;

the attitude is nearly identical, apparently denoting the utterance of

some authoritative or hortatory sentence.

The whole design is peculiarly bold and easy. Immediately on the

right hand of the chief figure is a criminal or captive nearly naked ; to

the right of this again another figure is drawing a species of straight

sword as if to put the captive to death.

Above him is a mutilated figure, also apparently in the act to strike

with a weapon which looks like a bill-hook.

To these figures succeeds a woman evidently in the attitude of

listening. Above her head is an attempt to delineate the foliage of a

tree, apparently some species of ficus.* To the left of the principal

personage is an attendant waving a chouri. This figure which has its

back turned to the spectator is admirably designed.

In the back ground are five other figures; one with flowing hair

like figure 3, interposes his head, as if listening, between the chief

* Possibly the ‘“‘ nya grodha’’ Ficus religiosa.

RRA a maser ed meine!

Ait NER poe

me PON TNE ences mem

neta

EN a a Sa ky

Pi ote a ae

FA eS :

eek nde

errerempene mee a ernncatel

CERN ee inns Me MUNAIL IA. ra ek tm eS hs ay

RMT ta pe

SA NAOT ELISA TONS SEEN N NE ERE EDITS TAIL IRE eH gy

ade ie a

me ;

ah meee Le cg

“" » re ‘ ae —< —s

AS/ATIC LITi<PRESS T.BiA2%, LITHR=CALCUTTA, -

MRAWH ON i

WEE LITH IGRAPH ED A?

ASIAT{e =ITHG=F

Black.

LEITH

Fig? PLXXXI.

ep sella

Pre

;

writes sien

pete OR acca

en See

Sire. aon,

A RANE T PR ON etre,

= gee

PB ap cepog CT

Spare gcremneeaeNe Oe Te alata

ere Os ei ieee

ES dpe ee ORT AR ACO HL Ne RMA INI YD Sap ig ete R COR “i

“$904 YANT IUOISP HOVE J.

‘21S YORE) P

ee ae eka Ne.

PLATE XXXV.

Fig. 10.

ASIATIC LITH-? PRESS.T. BLACK, MANAGER.

1852. | Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. 609

. figure and the prisoners. The other four are too mutilated to be

clearly made out.

What meaning this group may be intended to convey, it is not easy

to assert with any degree of certainty ; it may represent the execution

of some criminal, or, what seems to me a more probable interpretation,

the chief figure may be intended for Sakya Sinha, interposing his

authority to deliver a captive or criminal from the hands already lifted

up to slay him, and this supposition seems the more likely from the

evident curiosity and astonishment with which the sentence is heard.*

Fig. 7 (Plate XXXII.)— Represents a party of three females in atti-

tudes expressive of grief or fear and supplication ; one is standing at

what is apparently a draped altar before a pilaster, which with another

close by are similar to those before described, but very ‘‘ squat,’’ and

diminishing in size towards the top beneath the base of the capital.

Of this sculpture I cannot attempt any explanation; it is evidently

of the some class as the above, and both were probably members of a

series of similar basso relievos. I understand a third has found its

way into the possession of Capt. Burnett, Horse Artillery, but Iam

not aware of its subject.

Fig. 8 (Plate XXXIII.)—Is a very curious and interesting sculpture,

as bearing on the nature of the building; it is unfortunately almost

defaced, but is unquestionably a cross-legved figure of Budh with two

worshippers on each side, having their hands clasped in supplication.

Fig. 9 (Plate XXXIV.)—Is a portion ofa very curious and elegant

cornice ; it is chiefly supported by the coils of a huge serpent (?)

between which, a boy is sporting; below and above are brackets com-

posed of a species of trefoil; altogether it has a very graceful effect,

and might be imitated with good effect in modern Architecture.

Fig. 10 (Plate XXXV.)—Is a small seated figure wearing a short

tunic and boots. Capt. Hogge possesses a better specimen on a large

scale which I have seen and which has been exhibited at a meeting of

the Asiauc Society: this also came from Jamal Giri. It is evi-

dently imitated from a European model, and I should guess as an

* The presence of females, as was pointed out to me by Major Edwards, favours

the idea that the prisoner is a criminal offender, not a captive in war, and perhaps

the women’s presence may point to the nature of his offence. This however can

be a mere conjecture, In Laidlay’s notes to Fahian, p. 66, Sakya Muni is described

as preaching to a congregation of whom 500 were female mendicants,

-_—*s

610 Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. [No. 7.

attempt to represent the king of gods. Capt. Hogge’s figure is more

like the usual type of the Greek ‘‘ Zeus” than mine.

Fig. 11 (Plate XXXVI.)—Is a head with a nearly perfect ‘ halo”

or nimbus round it; it apparently has belonged to a figure similar to

Nos. 1 and 2, but of smaller size; it also bears the “tilak’’ or caste-

mark between the eyes.

Fig. 12 (Plate XXXVII.)—Is part of a ‘‘ nimbus”’ apparently, which

must have belonged to a very large head, and is ornamented with some

emblematic figure now too mutilated for identification.

Fig. 13 (Plate XXXVIII.)—Is also a very mutilated specimen, but

it is worthy of remark for the girdle round the waist, which is com-

posed apparently of beads or a knotted cord. The right hand carries

what may have been the handle of a Chouri, and it therefore possibly

represents an attendant and has formed part of a large group.

The stone in which these figures are cut is chiefly a light greyish

blue limestone, but some are cut in what is apparently a micaceous

schist, which is, however, but slightly laminated.

In these sculptures two general characteristics may be noticed.

As to the first of these, the share which Grecian art must have had

in their production, I do not think any one who examines them can

have any doubt. Indeed the figure 4 is alone sufficient to settle the

question, if its evidence were not also corroborated by the general

grace of the design and the classic arrangement of the drapery of all

the sculptures generally.

Nor could it have been Greek art at a very late or debased period ;

to compare their execution with that of the coins of the Bactrian

kings, there is, 1 think, nothing approaching to these figures of later

dates than Menander.

Another argument for assigning them toa period not long subse-

quent to the establishment of the Bactrian monarchy, is afforded by

the style of architecture which they affect.

From Major Cunningham’s researches it would appear that the Corin-

thian architecture did not take firm root in India, and he traces the

style to which he has given the name of ‘‘ Arian” to a Doric origin.

This however is rather negative evidence, for though the ‘ Arian’’

style was certainly extensively prevalent south of the Indus at a very

ancient period, yet some of the most promising ground for architectural

remains lying Trans-Indus, is at present virtually unexplored.

Pia Ef See

TES

th £7

ALS Late

L Black

PLA La Ge.

(Pr «bam,

| ye

' y

| "|

Fig E Id. Actual size

PL. Ch: d8ttttic ly th [71 EY

PLATE. .XXXVII.

sie

SOM Te.

‘

AS/ATIC LITMS PRESS T. BLACK, MANAGER,

— Fe ol

° .

‘

- _

= :

re {

‘

we,

x y

[

ve!

mi)

, ‘

bh ¢ —

on *

Aare

L_ an

PLA

B.YOKIK. Fig 14

Uy A

LR ,

Helle’

SSS

1852. | Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. 611

The second remarkable feature in these sculptures is their decided

Buddhist character.

This indeed is not perhaps so self-evident as their indebtedness to

Greek art, but still, I think, quite sufficiently so to leave little doubt

that the edifice they adorned was erected by votaries of that faith.

The strongest evidence to this point is that afforded by figure 8 ;

but the elongated ears and decided top-knots which all the figures

without exception show, are pretty strong proofs also ; if also the figures

1, 2, and 11 are allowed to represent Sakya Sinha, there is then little

question of the nature of an edifice which contained three representa-

tions of that holy personage at least.

I am not blind, however, to some anomalies which seem to stand in

the way of this conclusion ; the employment of the “ tilak’’ and the

very un-Buddhistical appearance of figure 3 for example ; but I do not

think they are incapable of explanation. Figure 8 may have represent-

ed a person, a pure Hindu, whose likeness was necessary to the comple-

tion of some sculptured story.

And as the period to which I propose to assign these sculptures, is

that of the very earliest imperfect introduction of Buddhism Trans-

Indus, there is no difficulty—but rather confirmation of my supposi-

tion—to be derived from the anomalous traces of Hindu superstition,

such as the occurrence of the “ tilak.”

For we know from the Kapur di Giri inscription (Tablet V.) that

the precepts of Buddhism had been but imperfectly observed north

of the Indus, at the time when that was written; and supposing

these edicts to be the work either of Asoka or of a later king, the lax

observance of the injunctions of the Buddhist law at an earlier date

is equally established, and there is therefore no improbability, but

rather the contrary, that in the first erected Buddhist buildings we

should find some admixtures of the characteristics of other tenets.

The preponderating Buddhist character of the remains warrants,

therefore, the attribution of their origin to people of that belief ;

assuming then these two data, the early Greek and early Buddhist

character of these remains, I shall attempt to assign to them at least

an approximate date.

On the coins of the Greek kings of Bactria—certainly until the

time of Azas—there is not one symbol, I think, that will even dear a

612 Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. [No. 7.

Buddhist interpretation, nothing at any rate of that profusion of em-

blem with which Buddhistic remains are generally adorned.

On the contrary the leaning of the Greek dynasties seems rather to

have.been to a Mithraic faith, such as there is at least some reason to

believe Buddhism originally superseded.

And if anywhere the existence of Buddhism under the new ‘‘ ré-

gime” be a question, it certainly would be so in the countries Trans-

Indus, for according even to Buddhist authority it was introduced

there from India as a new faith by a dynasty of foreign invaders. Its

continued existence even, therefore, would be scarcely probable when

the countenance of those in power was withdrawn from it.

But even supposing it continued to ewis¢, it is highly improbable

that it remained asa dominant faith, or even in such a flourishing

condition under the Greek rulers, as that its votaries should be enabled

to raise buildings as extensive and elaborately ornamented as that of

Jamal Giri apparently was.

It therefore can only be a question whether to attribute this edifice

to the period when Buddhism flourished Trans-Indus, under the patron-

age of the Maurya dynasty, and antecedent to their expulsion by the

Greeks of Bactria from all territories to the north of that river, or to

a period altogether subsequent to the overthrow and dismemberment

of the Greco-Bactrian empire.

But, as we have seen above, the purity of their style of art forbids

our attributing these sculptures to so late an era as the latter, while

the mixed character of the Buddhism they display would certainly

harmonize rather with the history of that faith in the former than in

the latter period.

Supposing therefore that they belong to the period when Buddhism

was dominant Trans-Indus under the Maurya monarchs, it follows

they could not have been of later date than the reign of Demetrius,

who having made conquests in India proper, must a fortiort have held

all the Trans-Indus provinces, This would place their most recent

possible date as little later than 200 B. C.

But it is probable that they are not even so late, for we are now able,

on the evidence of the binominal coin recently published from the

Vienna Cabinet, to state that Agathocles was, if not a contemporary, at

any rate an immediate successor, of Diodotus.

Piss ie

1852.] Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. 613

Now whether the Diodotus mentioned on the coin be the first or

second of the name (if there was a second) still this coin proves that

Agathocles must have been anterior to Euthydemus, for Polybius makes

the latter found his claim to the favourable consideration of Antiochus

on the fact that he had expelled the descendants of the original leaders

of the Bactrian revolt. But Euthydemus was found by Antiochus

firmly seated on the Bactrian throne, at a date not later than 210

B. C. and as from the tolerably frequent occurrence of the coins of

Agathocles, there is reason to suppose he had a reign of some duration,

and as the reign of Pantaleon, though probably a short one, must have

also preceded that of Euthydemus, it seems likely that the reign of

Agathocles and his dynasty commenced not later than 225 B. C.

I now proceed to shew that there is reason to believe that it was

this dynasty of Agathocles which completed the expulsion of the

Maurya dynasty from their Trans-Indus provinces.

As Demetrius is the first king mentioned as having dominions in

India proper, it is fair to suppose that Agathocles, now known to be

his predecessor, can only have reigned north of the Indus.

The use however of the square ‘‘lath’’ character on the coins of

this latter king and Pantaleon, is evidence that he must have reigned

where it was in familiar use.

Now there is abundant evidence to shew that this character was

not the indigenous alphabet of the countries Trans-Indus.

It is never used on the coins of any other of the earlier Greek kings

of Bactria, many of whom reigned not only north of the Indus, but

far to the southward of that river.

Again while the edicts of Allahabad, Dehli, &c. are published in

the ‘‘ lath” character, the contemporary edict of Kapur di Giri is pub-

lished in the Bactrian Pali.

Other evidence might be adduced, but it is, I think, a proposition

hardly likely to be gainsaid, that the Bactro-Pali alphabet was indigenous

north of the Indus, while the square ‘ lath’’ character was the charac-

ter universally in use in central India, and that both were contemporane-

ously flourishing from a period of at least 300 B. C. to about 100 B. C.

To account therefore for the use of the “lath” alphabet on the coins

of kings who reigned where it was noé indigenous, it is necessary to

seek for some extraordinary reason.

ce ae

614 Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. [No. 7.

Such a reason is afforded us, if we suppose that Agathocles ruled in

those countries north of the Indus which the Maurya dynasty had

held, and where it is probable that they had introduced the alphabet

of their own original seat as the court and state character. Just as at

a subsequent period Mahomedan conquerors introduced into India

proper, the use of the Persian character, and as European conquerors

have impressed their coin with inscriptions in their own language.

We know that Chandra Gupta (Sandracottus) held Trans-Indus

provinces (v. Strabo in Lassen’s Pentapotamia, p. 8; also Mudra

Rakshasa in do. p. 61), and Fahian relates (see Laidlay’s edition, p.

65), that his great-crandson, the son of Asoka, reigned in Khian tho wei

or “ Gandhara,” which lying between the Suastus and Indus, of course

included Eusofzye and Jamal Giri. |

It is therefore highly probable that Agathocles’s dominion extended

to Gandhara (and this the distribution of his coins also seems to shew),

and “ par consequence” that the Mauryas were expelled from Euzofzye

before 225 B. C., which in such case must, as I have shewn before, be

looked upon as the latest probable date for the sculptures under notice,

unless, indeed, we suppose from the use of the ‘lath’? character that

the conquering Greek adopted the state religion as well as the state

alphabet of his predecessors.

My next endeavour will be to assign the earliest possible date to

which these sculptures may reach.

This of course will be determined by the earliest date at which

Buddhism can be shown to have flourished Trans-Indus.

That Chandra Gupta and his son were not Buddhists is to be inferred

from the notice of his grandson’s conversion, and the emphasis laid

on it.

We know from Justin that Chandra Gupta only first began to dream

of empire when he fled from Alexander’s presence, which event must

have occurred about 325 B. C., and as he was sufficiently powerful

immediately after Alexander’s death to reconquer the whole of that

monarch’s Indian empire, his accession to the throne of Magadha must

have occurred in the interim, say about 324 B. C.

The shortest periods anywhere assigned to the reigns of Chandra

Gupta and his successor are respectively 8 and 25 years.

Adding four years as the shortest period anywhere assigned for

1852.) Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. 615

Asoka’s reign previous to his conversion, and we have 287 B. C. as the

earliest possible date for the triumph of Buddhism Trans-Indus.

But even this date is probably far too early. No one authority

assigns a shorter period for the united reigns of Chandra Gupta and

his son than 49 years, which would bring down Asoka’s conver-

sion to 271 B. C.

For these reasons I conclude that the earliest possible period to

which these figures can be assigned is 287 B. C. and the latest 200

B. C., while there is every probability that the age of their execution

was between 271 and 225 B. C., a period of only 46 years.

I confess that I feel myself inclined to assign the erection of Jamal

Giri to the author of the Kapur di Giri edict, and to assign both to the

reign of the great Asoka, and I trust that the confirmatory evidence

which I deduce from the mixed character of the religion indicated by

the sculpture, may be my excuse for offering a few remarks on this

well-debated subject ; premising that I do so only conjecturally for the

consideration of the Society, and not with any confidence as to their

correctness.

As I have said, the mixed character of the sculptures, though Bud-

dhist indications preponderate, is of itself evidence of the existence of a

Buddhism greatly differing from the orthodox practice of Buddhist

nations of the present day.

That such was the case when the Kapur di Giri inscription and its

fellows were promulgated, we might gather from internal evidence, if it

were not expressly stated by the inscriptions themselves.

Not only the inscriptions lament the imperfection of moral and

religious practices among the Trans-Indus nations, but the author

specially notices the abrogation of an edict issued by himself as

‘* obstructive to the progress of the faith.”

It has been inferred that the issue of the abrogated edict must have

preceded the monarch’s conversion, and that therefore as some of the

edicts are of earlier and some of later date, that the religion they pro-

mulgate must be different, and certainly that the earlier edicts cannot

have recommended Buddhism, and it has even been further argued

that as there is no perceptible difference in the tenets enumerated by

the earlier and later edicts that therefore neither can be Buddhist.

But these assumptions seem scarcely warranted.

616 Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. [No. 7.

The abrogation of the edict proves no more than an admission that

in the exuberance of new-born zeal, or the half-informed ignorance of

recent conversion, the royal legislator had put forth an edict the ulti-

mate tendency of which was incompatible with the interests, or the

esoteric tenets, of the faith he had intended to disseminate.

Such a state of religion as this both in the monarch aud the people

would well accord with the anomalous Buddhism of the sculptures

under review.

But supposing even that the Buddhism of the edicts and of the

sculptures came up even to the orthodox standard of the day, it is fair

to conclude upon general grounds that that standard must have

varied considerably trom the Buddhism of the present day, or even of

Buddhism as represented in its oldest extant sacred writings.

No creed, the history of which has come down to us, has preserved

its purity uncorrupted through a long series of years, and it yet remains

to be shewn that Buddhism is an exception to all experience, that it

alone of all religions, has preserved its original form intact and free

from all novelties for far above two thousand years, and that the faith

of Sdkya Muni was identical in all respects with that of Asoka, or

either with the tenets of the present day.

It would indeed be possible to demonstrate. that this is not the case,—

that novelties and corruptions have crept in, but it is sufficient to allude

to the want of complete identity in the practices of Buddhist nations

of our own time, in spite of the most extraordinary efforts recorded

to have been made to preserve uniformity, as a sufficient proof that

there have been departures from the original model.

It is not, however, objected to the pillar edicts that they contain any

thing contrary to the doctrines of Buddhism, but that they omit all

mention of its leading tenets, all its usual forms of invocation, and all

allusion to the most remarkable facts in its history.

But supposing for the sake of argument that the doctrines and the

practices of Buddhism in these days were literally identical with those

subsequently prevalent, it was yet the object of the royal legislator to

enforce the practices, rather than to disseminate (supposing he himself

understood them) the doctrinal niceties, of the Buddhist faith.

With respect moreover to the want of historical allusions, if the

fragment described by Major Kittoe in the Society’s Journal, No. 102,

—— ee

1852. | Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. 617

be, as it seems to be, rightly rendered, this objection will no longer

remain.

The historical facts which I have mentioned with respect to the

sculptures bear with some force on the period of the edict.

It is extremely improbable that, from Agathocles to the Scythian

irruption, any monarch who reigned north of the Indus should have

put forth such an edict as that of Kapur di Giri, for, as I have before

said, the tendencies of the Greek rulers were Mithraic rather than

Buddhist.

That they were issued subsequent to the Scythian irruption is

opposed in many ways to their internal evidence, and if previous to

Agathocles, as we have seen, they were probably anterior to B. C. 225.

Indeed every one of the Trans-Indus provinces which could have

formed part of the dominion of Agathocles are enumerated by the

author of the edict as in his own possession even to Kamboja or Kabul ;

and as the author held universal rule from Kabul to Cuttack, he can

scarcely have been either Agathocles himself or any subsequent

Scythian invader.

The period between 271 and 225 which I have assigned to the

sculptures coincides well also with that deducible as the period of the

edicts from the name of the Greek kings mentioned in them.

The period from B. C. 272 to B. C. 256 alone, in all the range of

Greek history, presents the names of five kings of the denominations

mentioned, as reigning contemporaneously. They have accordingly

been already identified by Prinsep and others as the kings alluded to.

They are as follows:

Ascended the throne. Died

Alexander of Epirus,............. B. C. 272

PARE OPC RENE, 5 «|. i vies + vralees B. C. 305 256

Peolemy Philadelphus, ; .).. ..). 285 246

mamiugonus. Gonatas,, <.4/...5: 26. 276 243

Antiochus

Sater, (corre essere 282 262

: was expelled from

eckus 5 Wrlhe Bie Reageiep) iolmmdiss 262 SBactria 256 or

Theos, 955

Professor Wilson supposes that Antiochus the Great must be the

618 Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. (Noss.

king mentioned under that name, because the Indian expedition of this

prince brought him alone of the monarchs who bore it personally in

contact with any Indian sovereign. From this he argues that the

princes named not being contemporary, no deduction as to the date of

the inscription can be drawn from their mention.

But this inference is scarcely borne out by facts. The kingdom of

the promulgator of the pillar edicts must have extended much along

the present N. W. Frontier of British India, indeed somewhat

beyond it.

Up to 255 or 256 B. C. the whole of the country lying west of this,

owned the sway of the earlier Syrian monarchs—of Seleucus Nicator,

Antiochus Soter and Antiochus Theos. We have no evidence of rebel-

lion against them; on the contrary we know that even the coin of

these countries was struck in their names.

Hence it is reasonable to presume that they exercised a genera]

superintendence over the government ; that they received reports of

the administration ; and issued their mandates to the local governors,

and that they drew into their treasuries if not the whole surplus

revenues, at least a considerable tribute from each district, that, in

short they kept up such a general official intercourse with their orien-

tal dominions as would make their names familiar, and even the cur-

rent course of events in the west generally known to their subjects in

the east. |

Commerce too which we have evidence was both at an earlier and a

later period carried on vid Pontus between the nations of Southern

Europe and Central Asia must have lent its aid to familiarize the peo-

ple of the Greek dominion of the East with the names and occurrences

of the West.

But further than this, it is expressly recorded both by Strabo and

Athenzeus (De Pentapotamia Indica, p. 44) that the friendship which

existed between Chandra Gupta and Seleucus. was continued by

their sons, and that an embassy went also from Antiochus Soter to

Palibothra.

Surely it is far more probable that through channels such as_ these

the royal author of the pillar edicts (being as he expressly states on

friendly terms with the Syrian monarch) should have deemed an

accurate knowledge of the names and circumstances of his neighbours

1852.) Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. 619

than that he should have gained it by personal intercourse at a later

period when, during the hurried expedition of Antiochus the Great,

Greek and Indian were placed for a few short weeks in actual contact,

but subsequently to which period and for many years before it the

general communication between Greece and India must have been

infinitely more interrupted than before the Bactrian and Parthian revolts

in 255 and 256 B. C.

The probability hence deduced that Antiochus Soter or Antiochus

Theos was the monarch meant is still further strengthend by another

circumstance.

The author of the pillar edict, an Indian monarch, records that he

was in possession of the Trans-Indus provinces of Kamboja, Gandhara,

&c., and, as we have seen before, there is every probability that these

had been re-conquered by the Greek kings of Bactria, previous to

Euthydemus, and therefore considerably antecedent to the advent of

Antiochus the Great.

The mention therefore of either the first or second Antiochus, (of

incompatible with facts,) with that of Ptolemy Philadelphus, is scarcely

less to be expected, for his intercourse with India is recorded to have

been unusually great. :

The name of Magas is unmistakeable, and too peculiar to be con-

founded with that of any contemporary monarch, and though of com-

parative insignificance, its mention may be accounted for, by the

connection of Magas with the Syrian kings, he having married the

daughter of the first Antiochus. Similarly the introduction of the

name of Antigonus Gonatus may be owing to his marriage with the

sister of the same Antiochus.

The name of Alexander of Epirus seems more out of place ; but,

though a king of small historical celebrity, he was a warlike and turbu-

lent prince, whose proceedings doubtless attracted much of the atten-

tion, and influenced many of the movements, of his contemporaries, aud

was not therefore unlikely to be noticed in a record of the monarchs

of his time. |

If therefore we assume that the above princes were those intended

by the names in the edicts, and allowing a reasonable time for the

transmission of news from the west to the east, say one year, it follows

that the particular edict in which they stand named must have been

promulgated between 271 B. C, and 255 B. C.

620 Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. [No. 7.

Now this tablet is dated in the twelfth year of its author’s reign,

which by this calculation would place his accession, at from 283 to

267 B. C. |

It has been already seen that the earliest possible date of Asoka’s

accession (4 years before his conversion at the shortest calculation)

is 291 B. C. Professor Wilson has shown that it cannot be brought

down later than 266 B. C.

The medium between the two first dates would give B. C. 275,

that between the two last 278 B. C., or alittle more as the date of

accession.

The date of the 12th year would thus be 266 or 263 B. C., both

dates making the Antiochus mentioned Antiochus Soter, whose connec-

tion with India, with Magas and Antigonus renders the attribution in

every way most probable.

To my knowledge there remains but one further difficulty in identi-

fying Asoka as the author of the pillar edicts.

This objection refers to the non-employment, by the author of the

pillar edicts, of the name of ‘* Asoka” or ‘* Dharma Asoka’ in designat-

ing himself.

But to this it may be replied that neither of these was the king’s

original name, nor did the term ‘ Asoka’ evoke any agreeable recollec-

tion ; in fact so far from being a title of honor it was a nickname of

reproach,* which the Buddhists after the king’s conversion modified

—being unable to obliterate it—into ‘‘ Dharma Asoka,”’ as is noticed

by Prinsep in the Society’s Journal for September 1837, p. 794.

It is therefore not to be expected that the king should himself per-

petuate the use of the opprobrious epithet, and it is, indeed, far more

consistent with probability that he should use, in a religious work, a title

like ‘‘ Piyadasi’’ with reference to his own sanctity. To sum up—I

trust I have shown the probability that the edicts belong to a certain

period of time, and that not an extended one.

That there is strong evidence that their author was Asoka himself.

Thirdly, that the sculptures described, belong to a period which

includes within its limits that to which the edicts may be ascribed.

And lastly, that the sculptures possess characters which connect

them closely with the peculiar state of manners and religion described

* On account of the murder of his brothers.

PLATH. XL

T Black Lithr:Astotis Lith Frase Cal,

~¥, Pa

a et he

a ae OR ne Feighitee ts

seer Ae oR gets Sn IS

SSE =

pee

ener

LITHOGRAPHER.CAL~ vt

.~)

Co PRESS.T-

STU.

1852. ] Note on some Sculptures found in Peshawar. 621

in—or to be inferred from the edicts as existing at-—the time of their

promulgation, and that therefore there is strong ground for attributing

them to the same period and the same author. |

I must again claim the Society’s indulgence for venturing upon

ground already so well debated. My anxiety to clear up to the farthest

point possible, the history of these beautiful and interesting remains

must plead my excuse.

I annex also an almost indecipherable inscription found at Jamal

Giri, on a block of marble bearing a rude figure of a man and an

animal, evidently of far later date than the rest of the remains.*

Two other specimens of sculpture are also figured as Nos. 14 and 15,

(Plates XXXIX. and XC.) which were found at Peshawur itself; the

first partakes much of the character of the Jamal Giri sculptures,

though of inferior design and execution. It represents, without doubt,

the sacrifice of a human victim on a low stone altar.

Curious in itself, there is unfortunately nothing to explain either its

date or the people to whom it belonged.

No. 15 is simply a figure of Buddh of comparatively recent work-

manship.

Further materials for antiquarian research undoubtedly exist all

over the Derajat and Peshawur valley ; Lieut. Stokes informs me, that

while recently and hurriedly riding ov duty through an unfrequented

part of the latter country, about five miles from Goojur Ghurri, the

recent temporary location of the Guide Corps, he came upon ruinst

closely resembling those of Jamal Giri, but more extensive and

better preserved, and others unquestionably exist elsewhere, as at

Akra, &c. &c.

* The inscription mentioned in the text has not been received.—Eps.

+ Upon a hill named ‘ Takht-i-Bai.’? An isolated eminence at the end of the

low range of hills which separates the Eusofzye from the Luncoan valley, it is

N. E. of Peshawur and about 35 miles from Hashtnuggur.

On account of the novelty and very high interest of the subject, the Editors have

thought fit to give insertion to this memoir without waiting until all the drawings

arrive. The remainder of the series shall be published immediately on their re-

ceipt from Mr. Bayley.

Mr. Bayley expresses his sense of obligation, in letters to the Society, dated 20th

and 23rd October, to Major H. B. Edwards, C. B.; to his Lady who has made

the drawing of the pilaster and cornice, and figures 4 and 9; to Lieut. A. H.

Bamfield, H. A. who furnished him with a sketch of figures 2 and 11 and of the

detached head; and to Lt. Macleod Innes of the Engineers, to whom he is indebted

for the drawing of No. 14.—Ebs.

4 Kk 2

ea & ee 8 ot thee et "a

a> PRPACEALO F, -

BL65°6C €08°6L | 89L'LL | , (aTL6°6z, GLULL je680°9Z) "UBaTY

80°66 |0°8ES3 |S 8EFZ 66°6E8 |G3'S2s GL°L1Z 1Z°6E8 |O°19TS |G°OS1s| “TeI0L

‘0110 | “OP"M 'S | 96" [G'E8 | S°6L “HID OP “S'a' AM | 26°6%| £8 | ¢"08 “od | OP "A N'A] G6" 64 it 10

‘oma! “ams! z0° 18 18 ‘tare ‘oq | 4% a “aI fe 2 4 oa 18z

“ong ‘oid | 20" |G°S8 |G°LZZ “TMuwNI- Oly |'OP S'q°MW | 60" 38 8 HAD OP “A N’a | 40° Lh 9 499

"ynuND | “Opa "S| Z0° 18 He Hes | “Op "HA S} 90° 84 Lt “HeYS [OP A "S*a | GO LL GL W96z

‘ountg | “31H ‘S| €0° {o's Lh “uley | “OP "A “S| GO" gf GL ‘UlBy | “Opa S| €0° [a's cs STZ

REE ees S| =c0 08 Gee | 6°92 "OVNI iOD SS. \, GOe LL 9f ‘yeI48-0119 | op'sq*a | oo'og! ZZ 9! Y0Z

"0710 ‘Od | $6" (GLE «| GOL es ce a a = HVS [NOH | 26° |o°2Z (Ge {81

"Urey | “OP "HE “S| 46° |S'08 |9784 "0331 ‘op “Fl "0€] 62 gL =a 2 . ro = WELT

‘OWI | “OP “MS | £6" €8 |9°08 "HRS | “OP "MM “S| £6°6Z| 18 64 "onId | “OP "A'S | 86" |G°ZZ ae q91

"Rdg | “Ysa "sg | C6" 1G'F8 18 | “1e13s-oynuND |"34 SI] “aN "0SiG'6s |S'8Z “HeIys-O1N | “Opa ‘N | L6° |GLL {¢°9L WF

"198.148 ‘old | 26" SL 9! "eS | IS OWIG | G6 | Gos 9 "18.145 "031 | 36 Qf cL Wat

“Old | “OP "MS | £6" 08 LL 071d ‘om | 76° |G'6Z |S'GZ ae < *s “3 e mol

“OIG a1 oid | €6°. 18:8 | G°6Z aa a ee ca Bo *Iyvi4s-ojnumng | ‘op "A ‘S| &6° Cc) cL 16

"Iyeays “tuND "oud | 6° 68 |G'6L | “Weajs-onunD | ‘Op"M ‘S| 96° |GzZZ {G92 "uley | OP "AA'G'S | C6" 8L LL q39

WRYS ITM A'S | G6" 1°64 8L "031 Op S16" | S208 LL "0141 ‘op "a | &6' gf cL wg

"041 ‘oid | c6° | 28 |¢°6Z ‘Tyawng ‘oma! 66° |e |¢'sZ ‘owig | “OP "Mm *S| 06° |GZZ | LL uaF

‘ond | “OP’M'S| $6" €8 |G°8L | *ye14s-ojnamy | ‘op'mM ‘Ss | FG 6 64 "Tv.198-O41119 “op "S| 16° 4L | 9L pig

“Tnwny | ~~ 48913 "§ | 06" | 9°S8 64 ‘og OP "H'4"°S | 26° 8 | G°8L “MY Mag | “OP "MN | 16° 8 9L | puZ

"uley |IUSITAA'S | €6'63] 08 | S°ZL "yam | “345TH | 96'62| 6°08 8 "BIS-OIUND "IT 'H “AS | £66} LL | o°Ss 3ST

pom ‘PUM |, iar | & : “PUM |, “pum |, tie le cf

J pues sd10g | *19}9 OULU I, pur d010q a “19 @ULOULIOY J, J y pue 99.10 ‘raqamoUay yf, A

‘NOON LY ‘WN *V 6 LY : ‘aSIUNNG S

‘ZEST “genbingr fo yruoyy ay? Lof ‘uoohuny yn yoprdsozy ploy ay; yn qday sagsrbaxy qoorbojouoazapy

‘MTUAV A °L ‘yyUOUT SsIqy Skep Bz UO IO} UTE, y

a I TR a

* 6EL6 66|/81ZO' BLISS L'9L 6L¥G 6G 8E0"8L \OEST'OL 8996 67 \Z1E' 08 |6LEPLL

saayjeam Atamoys| (f° es ae ee os ee ar = ee wie -s ‘011g ‘op ‘d| €6° {cs 6L

"O33IP 0391P 0391 | *PUON | “98°O11D] “ITH "S| 96° | 18 |G°6Z x S 2 ois as "0331 “Op "MA “S| 36" {eres | c°6Z

“A1q[Ms pus wieM 07IG| FOO] *o7IG "OIN'G| £6°6Z| $18 6L = ~ “ = - OWI) ‘op "| ‘S| C6" |e'Fg 08

OV7IP OF}IP O71 | FO] “TAWND *0}71G 0g) 08 BL | 4s-"muNnD “OVI "0E| 38 LL °0}31G] “OP “MM “S| £6°6Z/ ¢'88 6L

°099IP 0791p 0991 | “OUONT | *UANd-"ATD) ONG «= ** 08 LL ‘TyHun)) 9T°AA “S| S0'OS| 08 LL ‘Oud| «WAS “O€| ¢8 6L

o}IP 0}}1p 0731G *ouUON oo oe ee ee ee ee oe ee ee ee ‘OUIG ‘J “M “q ‘Ss Z0' €8 gl

*Apnoyo ynq ‘Aep outg; 9g" ED IM S|-200G| 62 9f rs Ap _ 7" a °OF10y “OP "A "S| IL’OS] 18 9L

*0F9TP 0731P OFFIC] GG" a ae ES st p2 “Trauma 91 °S "4 "AA 66° 08 LL AACR OP'S "4 "H) 666% 8 82

O}IP OF71P OFF1G) OL" ae - 2 gh “ge * ae i BS ae *S"OLIT "OP “S°Q" M 10°0€) 62 9L

*O}IP OFIP OIG] BB" ee be Es = ae ee, - . oe oe = .° ee .*

“0731p O391P 0331} OG" | *98-"UIND "011d ¢0° 84 LL ig Ee a * ¥ “OTC OP “A'S*H| 10°0S) S64 | S°9L

"Uled 9f}U98 £073IP OF31G| OL" OWN) «=A S| «€0°0E| «8h LL ee + 7 i °e | °9s-"uaND) 0;1G) 66° 8L 84

*1OVAA T[Np turers Apno[Dg| oOg'L| °° or os oe oe os ee se ve ee oe oe .. oe se

“Apnojo £ yy Siu 4sB[ 39M} 09" 0331 *O#1G| 86° 64 LL *Spno[p “OIG! F6° |S'8L |S'9L ‘NMA! “op’a S| 76° | ¢'6Z 8L

"OIIp 0741p Suter! ApnojO} 0Z'T "0931 ‘OIG| 6° 8L LL | SaureqL| top ‘a *s} cg: LE \ GCL te ES ” hg ‘z

*yasuNs Je Jopunyy| 02° 0G OIG) 86°62 S°ZZ . |G'92 oe oe a ee ve o- ee es re _

‘hep Autus esojp| 7" °0331) “OP "MA S| 00°0E] LL |S°9L bi ms <a es ae “TTnuaNy) "1 °S} 26° 18 6L

“OnIp OT) Gg" | "s-"mIND) = *0931| 96" | G°94 | 94 "12.145 1 S| G6" |. Sues Od x a es “= =

"Wd 6 Je sopunyy, “Apno[p} co" “ule yy ‘01d; 96° |G°9L | G°GL AL “OWVId)| 16° |G'L LL ‘OUNG cee be idee <\o° 22

WSs ‘royyeam jjap Apnojp] OL | ‘WMwND] az "M's! g6° GOL |GGs % =" oa os ga “uley ‘OUNT| 26° | G6 L 8Z

*ssamoys] ule ON “Aep ourg] °° re = ee 1 3 ‘owid) = “otd] 16° | £4 | G4 | ‘Namng} owiq| ¢6° {aes |o°2z

“syS1u ysey ATavay paurey} OFS) °° e = % Sf she OUND) 3 ONT a16"a=| Gay Se Le ‘oniad| = “ontd| 06" | oR | ZL

“Aep Au00[s yieq) OF "uley "owid| 00°08) LL QL a es . z a ibe a OMG) $6" |" OF cL

"Apnopo—gysiu ysey pauiey| OZ'T| “oyig| oq) 46° | LL | (Of " ne es = es "Teg) == *0791| 26" | «LL «| G*OL

*uU00U 4B I9MOYS| 9" 01 "OIG! &6° Lr. | 07 "198.145 “O1d|] €6° {|G°LL |G°9L “‘TTNuND °OUu1G| €6° |G°08 |G°8Z

“suiuaaa Apoyo ‘Surutomaurg] OZ" "Hes "owd)| 16° 84 QL | IS-"ND! “ITAA ‘S] ¥6°63| E92 QL "oud ‘omd| €6° [GGL |G'FZ

"oytp Arytns pue fpnoig) sort} = “071g "oIG| 96° | ¢'94 cL = = = bs "UleY! “IT “AN “S| 36" 8L |a°cZ

“4 51U SP] pouler s 0731G 0g" *uley 071 16° C'6L LL ce ee ee ee ee ee ee ee oe oe

‘Avp avapo ourg) §¢€0°O! “IAM! “aT “A "S| €6°62/ G°82 LL *€ ne a ie = “HUAN |"3T"S “4° MA] 68°66) 08 8L

‘saqouy) Sy seiaihe “101908 ‘Aig | eM |. sag denna “19]001 Aiq | 39M | os Saas “19901 Aig | 39M

9 : Lea a : : eee OL IDIURY : re OL ON | cele

ey ne abet pue 90107 ae “1999 WOULIOY J, peaeeeey PUBrsosOn *19JQWOWIY J, ae : pus sd107 : *19j9MOW IIT,

fe "N ‘d 6 LY ‘LASNAG LY ‘W ‘d § LY

(‘panwiquog)—uoobuvy 30 joz.dsor.

624

Meteorological Observations kept at Rangoon.

[No. 7:

Hourly observations commencing at Sunrise on the 22nd Aug. 1852,

for 24 hours.

August. | Thermometer.

Sunrise

22nd to

Sunrise

23rd.

Sunrise.

Midnight.

Sunrise.

Total,

Mean,

Wet | Dry 5

Bulb. | Bulb. S

ea)

76 77°=—(|30.05

76 77 05

77 78 07

7 78.5} .07

7 78.5| .06

5 79 06

76.5| 78 .05

“7 79 .04

77 79.5| .03

G70 2f8.04 02

77.5| 79 01

78 79 00

78 79 02

78.5 | f9 04

78 48.5) | 05

78 78.5] .06

77.5| 78.5] .06

“7 74.0 |p.00

77 17.5| .04

76 76.5] .03

74 75 .03

74.5| 75 .04

74.5, 75 -04

1916.5} 1945. | 7602

76.66

77.8 | 30.408

Force and

{direction of

wind.

S. E, It,

Ditto do.

E. S. E. do,

E. do.

W.S.W. do.

W. do.

E. b. S. do.

E. b. N, do.

E. do.

Ditto do.

S. E. do.

Ditto do.

S.b. W. do.

Ditto do.

S. b. E. do.

S. b. W. fr.

S. W. do.

Ditto do.

N. b. W. lt.

Ditto do.

Rangoon.

Aspect of

sky.

Cir. cumuli

Ditto.

Cumulo-st.

Cumuli.

Cumulo-st.

Ditto.

Cirro-strati.

Ditto.

Cumulo-st,

Ditto.

Cirro-strati.

Cumulo-st,

Ditto.

Remarks,

Inches of rain.

.|0.22\In guage,

weather.

Sultry

Blue sky here and

there.

Heavy clouds pour-

ing.

Drops of rain.

-» |Thun, wind chang-

ed suddenly.

Gloomy — weather

rain coming on.

-» |Wind changed sud-

denly.

-- |Less cloudy.

Ditto.

-» |Drops of rain,

-- |Light rain conti-

nues.

-- |Fine evening.

-- |Ditto.

»« |Shower coming on

gentle rain falling.

Close, sultry.

. |Shower coming on.

-« |Heavy shower just

over—air _ feels

cooler.

«« |Dark gloomy night.

A sharp shower just

over.

Heavy rain, dark

and wet.

Ditto.

-. |Gentle rain.

0.70/ Ditto.

0.70

. Farrer, M, D,

625

Meteorological Observations kept at Rangoon.

1852. ]

-uoohuny ‘yojidsozy prarg S‘woabuny puvjpsisspy

dW ‘HauAvg ‘fe

— f bo

ge) Be Ze e |B SP LE jek | Sere eee aes hos Boe be

ia’) o = Oo peas Soe = _ S* —r ws

< clea ener 4 Sol eeera lao. ig Be a2: E AAS ee 2 “Ane gi ee B

Seale ikRitee | SB) Sa Be 1 oe | Bee S eer es . | -B 5

o 8. |S ore PION SR 1" VOR Sl ore Seamer eae Plane” co | S ;

Fey Pq Peg Fey Py Peg

"W ‘dG *yasung ‘"N ‘dg “u0ON, ‘NV 6 ‘astiung

7 "g 19}9 MOLE A9JIMOLVT 19j}9WO1e 19} 9018 19J9 MOLE JoJIMIO1LeET

94} WOIy yon ynq foa[qeizeA pulMm es

-2000 YjIM ‘ULIPM pue suy YyUOW

oy} jo yaed s9093e, ONT, “Yysiy Sut os = 00

Ayuonbeaay Sursueyo pura oy} { aop fr) ot |o | AG Ore Ou|, 05 |ioi/=% o G58); 0 o |o| o |oljo

-uny} pue Ulead YIM stjenbs yuonbarg |_————|} ——-| | | Lass = ie

BEE STU La PUaEES SH) SOR PAY | et net ee eee el ee epee ee eet eee eae Zz

oq} Surimq “A'S pula Suyreaoid | FS | Bk) SB | Se See Ss) Rk | SB] BIR] Se) BS] Se Be

oy} pue yom useq sey JoyyeaMoyy | So | B |S| So] & lel] & BE) B| Sol] ls| $o/ BB) eo les

‘qquoul 91} JO Jey 4siy oy], ‘soqour = a 5 5 aor 5 5 4 Pe 5 5 2 Ps 5 5 2 Ss = 2 a = 5 :

LOLT ‘asnSny ur ues jo Anup | SE] 6 [Peel ie) SEY Pe | Be] SP) Be | PB) ae rs

Pa Pe, Pa Pa ag Pa

‘syrewey ‘W 'd 6 *yosung ‘WN ‘dg ‘U00N ‘WV 6 ‘astiung

JajQMOMeYT, | IaamMomsayy, | Jajomomseyy, | Jajawouseyy, | JaJaWMOULIAYT, 1949010 Wat, F,

"OG8l ‘7dag gs, ‘uoobuvay

"SCR “asnhnp sof wagsibay poarbojowoazayy ay2 fo qo0W48qPr

100°O€ |LEP'E8 |FoL'8Z

€0°028 |S'61FZS |0'€82s

“OIG ‘op YS} 0° 68 08

‘OIG! “OP "AA “S| 0° 98 08

07 “Op *N| 00° £8 v8

‘OIG ‘Op “S| 30° 06 6L

"0331G/ “OP '"M ‘“N| ¥0° 98 6L

"0W1G| “HAHN €0° 98 84

‘OWI “qsoly "S| GO0'0E) 68 |G°LZ

"01g ‘0731q| 26° €8 62

"ynmND| §=6—"IT “AA S| «26°6G) «8 64

*IyNuIND| "3, “AA *Q “S| GO’ 18 64

"198.148" CaN} “Ysaly 0331q| €0'OE) FS 08

"uley] "9789 "y “GS) 16° 84 |¢°9L

‘mer SulZzZiag ow) F6°6Z) 18 |S°8f

"yam ‘oI 0] S°Z8 64

‘uley} ‘Op "AA “Ss 0g) OL 9f

‘OWNIG| “OPA ‘S| 96°62] F8 64

‘ynwND) ‘op ‘| 'N| gO" o8 |G‘Z4

"Oud ‘op ‘a) €0'OE) 28 8L

“1yeqjs-"tng} “Op "AA ‘S| €6'63] &8 |S°6Z

*uny3 NWN) OP ‘S *q “| ZO" +8 64

"1Qe.4S-"uIND ‘0331q| ¢0" 08 64

‘OIG °0411q| 60° |¢°F8 64

‘ON ‘owtq| 10° | 08 | 82

‘lopunyy| “OP "A ’S| 10° |¢°F8 | ¢°08

“yaMND)|Op "Sq "gy! €0'OS| Gs |s'sZ

*1y8138-"wND "o1q!| 16° 64 |Go°8L

"18.49 "31 0331q| +L6° 64 LL

"178.148-"tUND| 'Yset} OIG) F6' FB G°LL

‘MmND| “IT °M *S| F6°6Z) F8 | S°LZ

=r ee eee

. eka "49

"ANS jo ce ere, melas

UY oa gaioa | 8 |

Jaj9MOULIIY J,

‘NOON LY

tareereemcess | SSE

VEO OE |686°18 \F8E'°8Z

68°08Z |S°ET1S \0°8E02

09371 "OP “AA "4 “S| OT" 18 |Gc’°8Z

°0771G| “OP “MV “S| 70° £8 8L

‘owid| “OP a ‘N| €0° |Gzs | 64

°0731| “OP’M 'N| 40° | 9°38 8f

“OW ‘op a] 20° | 28 | 82

'ouuIq| “OP *H "S| §0° o8 «| G°62

"01G ‘Op "H| FO" |G°I8 82

OIC "oWIq| OO'OS| 6L |GZLZ

‘oI] “OP ‘AN ‘S| GO'Oe] ZB | 9°82

‘on a st we ae

‘1TRWND "op *s} £0° | 9°38 6

"138.198-O111D) “IT"AA 4 “S| GO'OS! 08 6f

“oreyYSaz"M S| 86° | G6L | Gs

"oI “Op "S| 86°62) 84 9f

OIG |"OP “MA 'G°S| GO" | G'6L [GL

‘ITnwND! ‘Op "A ‘Ni &0° 18 |S 62

‘ynwnDg| ‘op ‘qa ‘N| F0° o8 | G°LL

“1B9TQ| “OP ‘AA °N| 0° 08 8

"0711 ‘oyiq! £0° | G'°F8 64

01d) «IT “A ‘S| (L0° +8 64

‘onIg ee ee es we

0711q; “Op a "N| ¢O° 18 64

oWIg! ‘op ‘AA ‘S| F0° o8 «1 G°6L

‘TTNwND ‘owid| GO° |¢°%8 |S°6s

‘IWe1js-O[nuIND| ‘opm *s| 10° |&°I8 6L

"oI "0931G) 00°0¢) 9L 9£

"aley "03}1d| 66° 08 |* 64

‘ImuND| “31 °M *S} 86°63] F8 64

; ‘pum |. "AIG | 39M

. aS jo ees i |

Jo4 Vv pue 99.107 ‘19JIMOW IY,

‘WV 6 LY

‘SCR ‘Haquazdag fo

yruopy ayz 40f

‘uoohupy 70 ,opdsoRT pjayg ay? qv zday

eee es Ge eee | cee ee

“sUOIJeAIOSGO OS

= =

LOIOOS|F8¢9°L4 (E8z'9L

6E'006 |S°L6ES |9°882z

‘1ea]d pue oul ‘ong

"80J YOUYT] “OP “A'S

ot) | OR e Ni

*I[MUINI-OLIID "073IG

S0F AOE Beet

*1JR19S- OI) ‘011G

NNT) 1 Ole ia a |

“Urey Op “HW “4 “N

"0}1G| OP "N"4 “AA

Ong "01

‘IMUNI-O1ND| ‘op yYNOS

‘178.148-O]NWND| ‘Op AM ‘Ss

OVI EEG)

"17B.1IQS-OLQ] ‘Op yyNOS

‘IjB.ays-oTNUAND|‘op "MA"q ‘N

yey] "Op 4SOAK

"TIR1S-OTRWND| “Op “MW "N

*AZB Hy "01G

"S0J YOY) “Op ‘TN

“EAS ops

"AZe Ey ‘Op 4seq

PD OP a N

"OIG ‘od

I98.1)S-O[NUND| “op ‘| ‘Ss

*I[MUUNI-O.1.19| "OP "MN

TRG) SP aa

"7e.4s-ojnwND| ‘op “q's

‘op asuag] ‘Op 'M ‘S

‘WeY6]'OP "HT “4 “S

‘WnwND} “31S °4 “A

‘ “PULM

s AS Jo wo1jo0.1p

go v pure 90107

ee se

90° | £4 19°92

co’ | BL | Sos

co” | 18 | o'8Z

v0" | 08 {9°94

GO" 1G°94 | GZ

co | OL {Shs

TO°0g/S°44 | G°9L

46°62} GL | ¥

OO" S764. 2) 02

ZO" |" 62.) BL

Or 8) Sea BL

60°08] 94 | GL

86° | 94 | GE

oo. |. 94.1 Sz

66°62|G°94 | G°Gs

08} £4 | OL

0S] 94 | 9f

co’ | 94 | Gb

10° jg"se | GZ

60° LL 94

eo" |o64 | LL

FO" |G°4L | Of

GOP 1 6h— | £2

00° |G44 [oss

SS Ye 2

"0s| £4 | 9L

Bo") 2h. | 92

co" | Lh | Od

LG S| -6ha| 82

96°66} 64 |G°LL

‘prox | “AC | “3°AA

-o0Yy —

*193aTUOWLIIY T,

‘aSIUNDS LY

wagsihayy jnavboj0.00a7a fy

"LOA

‘TPIOE

O€

1é

"ayVq

*"SUOIIVAIISGO FZ JO 98B1dAY

(me ee ie eee

260 0€ |266 84 \Ga°Ls

*SUOIPBAIISGO g JO aSuisay

(oR ee

LEL6 66/8€6'8L 829°9L

"d 'W ‘uaauavy ‘¢

“OP 9ZIJIO = “890 GE

*OUNP INWIMNI-o.1IY “| ul Suuzysry] y

(J 19 A

2686 62/86 28 OP'8s

"FYS1U Iwajo [ryTNVIG) OL'O | “HYNUMND] ‘op "mW “S| L0° 64 LL * ¥ - a s o'G "0931G| £0" 8 | sha

*asilung ye Suyzziug| ‘auoN is i sd or a WORD) eM SiC Osi s18 8L ONG *0731G| £0" v8 | 82

“OUP OFT) “SUON, AMUN eR” AS; C0; 18 84 = a = “i e *033'q OMG SOs a) =”

“WSR ON} Ul Suruyysiry| *auoN, * ‘op ‘mg} 10° | G°E8 | 4°08 “ “< > k. = ‘oI ‘owd| 26° is |: Bf

"OSILUNG Je SOF aSUIG| ‘AUON, ‘OIG ‘op S|; 20: 18 82 a Se: i “a te 071d] “OP *M “S| G6" 16 | 18

03°0 “OWN; OP" A *S|--L0" 8L |a°9L ¥ ey S 7 "* {yoy Ltaalop"s q a 20°08 88 18

“uo "RED “OWIG| GOOF) £8 08 #2 ee = oe “OVNG OP “A "A"s}| CO OE} cg LL

02°0 ‘OWN! °OP “W'S Os} 84 94 cs oe ad = * “Huuany) “ovI| €6°66] €8 1 ¢ ZZ

‘Wag "ys" UID

3B «| W0JS = Jopunyy) OF'O | “WuuUND] ‘op "MA *s} OO'0E)/ G’8L | S°94 $5 a he nS ce -|O48 “Guy “a7 "MA °S| S0° 1g logy

*2UON o oe ve oe wo oe ee os a ee ey a. ee a a

IN "WUD ‘op “S| 20° 08 8L es Hie Pe = ae *0331 "M1 °S} €0° £8 08

“Suyuaaa ay} Uldapunyy) ¢9'T "IRID) “Op ‘| “S| F0° 64 84 “Taund “Op *s} 00°08) ZZ 94 "WMUND| FM “4 “S| 10°O§) Ges 6

| 02°0 oUNG "0i!G} G0'0E) GSLs GL [urea Aagy PN) 96 1S Bz GL | °48-"uInd at. S|) 9G: LL 8L

‘aden3 ul ouoN|aier Ziq} ‘op "Ay “S| 86° LL OF qe in| “It AN °s| 66° 64 92 QEATS| > FL ak ol be! €8 82

: rO'T “18219| ‘op ‘ms! 86°6ZIS'LZ | S°SZ ae oe .. ae we ‘awND es ee Fs a

ee vac te *0'0 F ae ae ve we oe ee ee os “+ | qs-uing|-op-mca’s! 86° | ozs oF

ye W015 -sapunyy OE"! ‘OIG “op Giweo. |G ZZ NS 92 eS * - B eS “Tpawny ‘OIC | 6° €8 8L

pue samoys avoyy S60 *091 "0731 | GO" 64 Lh *033I ‘o1q) 66° |G°I8 | a's WIS) OP ewe se. 1G 48-16

07 0 ONG OWI} 60° 6 Ll “aun; = "IT A "S| 66°63) G08 | S84 ‘TRUND/|OP"N GM} 66°63) o°Z8 62

F0'0 ‘oG| ‘op-g ‘s| FO" | 8Z {9°94 Ss ex - r "* frurea aH] ‘op "MM *S] 08) BL | G94

*quejsip onig *au0N ee ee eo” ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ‘OUI ‘op ‘Ss ‘Oe C°Z8 6L

HOomSe depuny yy) 70:0 “TROT 0711qG| “FO 08 LL es oy os os a “OWN “OP a “S| F0° 18 82

OPO | wUNd-"D) “op “ay "S| 70° 08 LL ‘e 4 eo te a “Tyaung *0711| ZOOS) 8 | ¢°08

"m00u 3" JapuNny Ty! 09°0 os are oe ms "|Buy Sty ee ee ee ee "ule y onId “ie, ZZ cs

‘WA ye Surugysry | OLO | “op'SyqT] op Ms} 10’ | 6°64 8L |e *ungy, a As ae ce “OWId] “OPM “S| 26°66] 18 18

FSaUnS ze Aepuny | €¢c"0 ORIG SOP “HE Sis VO; 64 18 EUS) OP Sie le = S wy se “Tam op *s “4° OE} ¢8 08

"Wd G JP pus sur | 989 | “HNWND] ‘op “Ay “S| ZOOS! SLL 94 “Ayyenbs}| "31 “AA ‘N Os} LL Pe Belts "07110)| 96° 64 LL

-uaad ul ulet AAvazy 06'I “1eI1D] IE A S| «66° SLI ey RS ah ae i ry “UleYy) “ITM S| €6°60) 62 LL

"MOON 9B 8Z991q YSetg] OFT |urerhaH| 'y-p “S| 96°63} 94 94 “aey) “ITAA “S| 66°60) LL 92 ss e ca <a sad

‘ 0f 0 ee weal oe ee ee Aavozy ee oe veo ee ee ee ee ee ee

*syiewmoy ‘adine}|(o qoeday| | -ouy | BO GOSC S| all seta | po goodie ee NP) mpeg | ae

uley - (PUB BdIOW *19}JITIOWUAIY J, pue 9sd10F *saqawMO UAT, pue 910g *19}9 ULOUTI9Y J,

‘W ‘d 6 LY “LASNAG LY i sie

628 Meteorological Observations kept aé Rangoon. [No. 7.

Nore.

A good deal of rain fell during the early part of the month; on the

afternoon and night of the 2nd it rained heavily ; wind 8S. W.; Wet

and dry bulbs equal,

The quantity of rain has been less than in former months, being

only 13.07 inches, and that fell in 21 days.

The hotter part of the month has been clear and hot. The wind

very unsteady, but varying chiefly between S. E. and S. W.; occa-

sionally in the N. E. with squalls. There have been also a few thun-

der-storms.

Distant thunder frequently, and lightning at night. Since the latter

part of the month, the air has been much dryer.

I remarked that on the 27th, the kites, which had been absent

from this neighbourhood during the rains, made their re-appearance.

This I have observed at Cheerra Poonjee to be a sign of the termina-

tion of the rains.

J. Fayrer.

1852.1] Meteorological Observations kept at Rangoon. 629

Hourly Observations commencing at Sunrise on the 2\st September,

1852.

ee oe 2 2 |Force and direc-| Aspect of Rain guage and

Hours. WwW 2 £ 2! tion of Wind. Sky. Remarks.

et. | Dry. |% =

Sun-

rise. 78 79 =|30.06 | S.W. very light.} Cirro-cumuli. | Hazy.

7 79.5] 81.5] .09 | Ditto light. Cumuli. Fine morning but

cloudy.

8 80 83 .08 | West do. Ditto. Cloudy cool plea-

sant air.

a 79.5] 83 07 | W.b. §. do. | Ditto. Ditto.

10 80 84.5| .07 | Ditto do. Ditto. Ditto close and

sultry.

11 80.5} 86 .06 | West do. Ditto. Ditto.

12 80 87 -04 |W. b. N. do. | Ditto. Cloudy but cool

air.

1 80.5] 88.5} .02 | West do. Ditto. Ditto very hot.

2 80 89.5| .02 | W.b.S. do. Ditto. Ditto.

3 81 90.5 |29.98 | West do. Ditto. Ditto.

4 81 87 4 129:99" | S. Wado. Ditto. Ditto distant thun-

der.

i) 81 87 |30. Ditto do. Ditto. Ditto.

6 78 80 {30.02 | Ditto do. Cumulo-strati.| Rain thunder and

lightning.

7 78 80 .01 | Ditto do. Ditto. Ditto.

8 73 80 .03 | Ditto do. Strati heavy} Ditto.

with rain.

a 78 81 .05 | Ditto do. Strati rain, Ditto,

10 76.5)°79 .05 | Ditto do. Cumulo-strati.| Ditto.

a 76 78 .04 | Ditto do. Ditto. Cloudy thuuder-

storm Over,

12 76 as .03 | Ditto do. Ditto. Cloudy.

3 os ae as cece esas Rain fallen.

4 78 79.5 |30.00 | W.N. W., light. bia aa 0.40 Inches.

5 73 79.5 (30.00 | W. b. N. do. ne es Cloudy and fine

6 78 80 {30.02 | Ditto. do. weather.

Total, {1735.5 |18.205 |66.073 BaD

Inches.

Mean, |78.887 | 82.75 (30.004 0.40

—— ee eee ee eee

‘woohuoy ‘pogrdsofzy pjayy ‘uoabung juvgsissy

. ‘od ‘WW ‘aauavy ‘¢

e "ST[}UOUL OsOT} JnoySsno1yy ATlep SUOTYVATISCO XTS JO 9SVIOAV OT} JO Y[NSET OT}

608%" oN ‘raqmieydogysnsny ‘Ane ‘oun ‘Avy sty} WOU oyy of Useq svy qinq Aap oy, Aq poyvorput sv ornqerodmoy, uve oT,

we ro fw} rm | os} to ro |e! o ro jos}, o ro |e] 09 bo 2

= |S aee oo See SS ae ase le he ae Ss Wess l e. = =

bo ao ;™ “I bo I ice — On (<=) w or ise) ioe) oS = Or ef

7 i : i =

S —_—_—_ | —- ee eh ———= | —— = —

S oe See ee ee ee ee ee ae

Ao = = =)

a rs eela| 8 S12 2 le coe a | ele = a| “s S 2

3 glee Fis Bei |B Le BB eee

o" SS. =.

Za "W'd 6 yasung ‘Wag “U00N ‘WV 6 ‘astiung

= 19yIWOLE A 1999U010 199M OLE 19jIMOIVT J9JIMOI J9jIWO.1R

: ‘Ul Jos sUIvI 9q} 90MS soUrsvadde = ii

= SAY AJOY} ‘pouanjar soyiy ays £Z oy ao «| «& | el8e6'8Z| L£4 |18| 86°28 | LL |IGILEF'E8| 9L |96\68Z°I8| 94 |Falr8o°ZZ 94/18] °° °° Aad

= UQ ‘UOIyRIVdO-09 AazyeIIs OyeoIpUt o tr |e

Sts fap pue yom oyy fsedap yonw on toe S. : a i

~~ oaaqidsomyy ‘qjuom ayy jo yard [/gT'4s| OL |18/8Z9'9L| GL | &| SPSL | GL [T8|FSL°8L| OL |F8/Ge°SL | OL | &\GsOL |FL 82) "JOM

& Jayjey 9yy Ssuunp SUI0O}S JOpunty ce) Oo jo oO Oo |0o oO o |o (0) ce) ce) ce) oo ce) Oo} 0}

‘Ss so y ‘Aqqenbs Ayjeuotseoo0 ‘ssed = eS es Set SE eee. PE we a 2. ei

< -W09 2943 JO Siazsenb [[e ur Apeaysun me A | is A BS cel ae = = =| = al roam me > = S|

o 2 qed J994e] ay} { AauII0 ; i Fetal ase ye S | a =} @ =

& sey 41 ee 44eT 943 od 3 08 3 48 a |E <3 = |e 28 a | ole 5 5 2% ea

Lat ueyy sofup waaq seq WuoKT st i 58 3 lee elas tel eel 6 lela FE |El2e:| Bienes Ble

m= ‘step 1g uray fseyouy soe] Syjuou oo al ove (a 1? if os 2 \cosree? )) eat ps .

au} 3 Ayyuen mw a mS mt mw mn

yj SsuLInp udlTe} UlBl JO AQWUeNH | w ene) o “ ‘ener 2S

‘syacmay "W ‘d 6 *yosuns ‘Wd ¢ ‘U00N ‘W'V 6 *aslIung

Ig IWOWIIY], | JaJ}QWOWIIYT, | j9WOWAyT, | JaJoMOW.AYT, | JaJaMOMAIATT, J19}aWOWIaY J,

"ZORL ‘42g0J99 gst ‘uoobuny

‘waquazdag fo yquou ayp sof Lagsibay yoorbojosoazayy ayz fo 70012897

630

ELEVATION OF A WROUGHT IRON GUN IN TWO PORTIONS

From Burma

Presented to the Asiatic Society

By Major H. Fraser and Lieut! E.C€.S. Williams

Bengal Engineers.

(LOWE Behe Papo

2 xf? i ees

= ——— = Cee Z ht Bengal Ongineers

Scale of Feet and Inches.

icles g. o ka ‘

Reduced and jLayurd 23 Seplember I&2,

See Preceedings tir Uh" 1852.

el ut Oe, a‘

pul ft i

* ay , ye 4)

Aas mr nie esse "

vA ee

ati

: : u 4

ot & ; , i"

4 a’ :

j j

s »

< “ an ‘

‘

y 4

? r qa

{ is ae J

s ~— ' a ie a ities ky

y avast ow PLA H INET, Sat bli Gate nner a eps 4 , ij we cS

Bh “esa mpi fat

he iv xe

r a eves?

~ tm eg corre eran ing & oF i ee,

: Pye 24

‘ ; no :

; ‘ ™

331

A Table for reducing Barometrical Observations.

1852.]

LET | 9ET | 9ET | cel | Cel | Set | pet | vet | eer | eer | ser | zer TEL | TEL | OFT | OSL | OST | EZ | 6a | Set StI | LOL { LOL | 9ZL 6L

El | PST | SEL | Sel | cel | Sst | Tet | Ler | tet | ogt | oet | 6zt | zx | gar | ger LOU | LOT | LOL | OBE | OSL | Sat | SZC | HSL | FUE 8L

TEL | TEC | TSC | OSL | OSL | Gzt | Gat | Bat | Sar | Let | LU | Lax | Ost | Ost | zt | cat bel | VOL | HUE | SSC | EZ | SSL | VSL | TS LL

GBT | SGT | BAI | LEL | LaC | Lal | OE | OZ | Gar | sat | FsE | PoE | HUE | Eat | est GGL | GBT | LOL | IZL | 1@t | OSL | OSL | GIL | BIT OL

QVC | OVE | SOL | SBE | HSL | PL | HSE | EZE | sr | szt | Vzt | ToL | ter | Let O@I | OGL | GIL | GLI | GIT | SIL | SLT | LIT ! ZTL | OLE GL

SBI | SL | GUC | Sst | eal | IVE | tar | oor | ozt | ozt | ert | ert | gtr SIT | SIL | LIL | LIL | OTT | OTT | OTL | SIT | Stt | HEL | PLL bL

TOU | OSE | OGL | GIL | GIL | GIL | BLL | srt | 2tt | ze | Ltt | ote | ort | str GIL | SUL VL | Cir Ghepen | SIL |-2rr | SUL | ttt €L

SIT | SIT | LIL | LIL | 91 7 OIL | OLE | Stt | ett | tt | ore | we | ete | ett GIT | GIL | GIL | TLL | TTL | TTT | OLL | Ort | GOL { Gol GL

STU | STL | FIT | PIT | PIL | SCL | StL | srt | ere | oe | ret | Ure | ttt OIL | OTT | OLL | GOL | GOT | SOT { SOT | BOL | Lot | LOL | 90 IL

SIL | GIL | GEL | LIL | LIL | LLL | OLL | ort | OLL | Gor | Gor | gor | gor SOL | 20T | LOL | LOT | 9OL | 9OT | SOL | SOL | Sor | FOL | FOT OL

OTT | GOL | GOT | GOT | BOL | BOT | BOL | LoL | Zor | Lot | 90r | got | Sot | cor | cor POL | VOT | FOL | EOL | OT | SOT | Zot | ZOL | Zor 69

LOT | LOL | 9OF | 9OL | 9OL | GOL | Sol | Sot | For | FOL | FOL | gor | got SOU | GOL | GOL | LOL | LOL | TOT | OOT | OOL | OOT | 660 | 660 89

OT | POT | FOL | EOL | SOT | SOL | ZOL | Zor | zot | Tot | o£ | tot | COL OOT | OOT | 660 | 660 | 660 | 860 | 860 | 860 | L60 | L60 | L60 L9

GOT | TOT | [OL | LOL | OOL | OOL | OOL | 650 | 650 | 66) | 860 | g60 | B60 L60 | 460 | 460 | 960 | 960 | 960 | S60 | $60 | S60 | 60 | +60 99

660 | 660 | 860 | 860 | 860 | L60 | 460 | 460 | 950 | 960 | 960 | S60 | S60 {60 | 760 | 60 | F60 | E60 | 60 | E60 | S60 | Z60 | B60 | Z60 g9

960 | 960 | 960 | S60 | S60 | S60 | #60 | F60 | #60 | ¢60 | S60 | g60 | g60 360 | 360 | 360 | [60 | T6O | 160 | 060 | 060 | O60 | 680 | 680 ¢9

760 | £60 | €60 | $60 | Z60 | Z60 | 260 | 160 | 160 | 160 | 160 | O60 | 030 | O80 680 | 680 | 680 | 880 | 880 | 880 | 480 | Z80 | L80 | L80 €9

160 | 169 | 060 | 060 | 060 | 680 | 680 | 620 | 680 | 880 | 880 | 880 | 280 | 280 | 280 980 | 980 | 980 | 980 | $80 | S80 | Sgo | #80 | $80 69

880 | 880 | 880 | 480 | 480 | 480 | 980 | 980 | 980 | 980 | $80 | S80 | Sg0 | #80 | F80 | F80 b80 | €80 | €80 | €80 | 280 | G80 | Z80 | Z80 19

980 | 980 | $80 | $80 | 780 | F80 | F80 | P80 | 80 | E80 | E80 | z80 | 330 680 | G80 | 180 | [80 | [80 | 080 | 080 | 080 | O80 | 6LO | 6LO 09

€80 | £80 | G80 | 80 | G80 | T80 | [80 | T80 | T80 | 080 | 080 | 080 | 080 | 6LO | 610 640 | 840 | 840 | 840 | 8L0 | 220 | LLO | LLO | LLO 6S

080 | 080 | 080 | 640 | 620 | 620 | 620 | 8L0 | 840 | 840 | ZL0 | zL0 | LLO | LL0 940 | 940 | 940 | 940 | SLO | SLO | SLO | S2o | FLO | FLO 8¢

| 440 | LL0 | LLO | LLO | 9L0 | 940 | 920 | 9L0 | Sz0 | S20 | S20 | S20 | FLO | FLO vL0 | LO | €L0 | €L0 | €L0 | SLO | ZLO | ZL0 | ZLO | BLO LS

{40 | P10 | FLO | FLO | FLO | $20 | $20 | €20 | E40 | S20 | Z40 | @L0 | @L0 | z20 | TLO TLO | [40 | ILO | 020 | 040 | OLO | OLO | 690 | 690 9¢

GLO | GLO | GLO | 140 | TLO | TLO | IZ0 | OL0 | 040 | OLO | 040 | 690 | 690 | 690 699 | 890 | 890 | 890 | 890 | 890 | L490 | L90 | L90 | L90 c¢

690 | 690 | 690 | 690 | 890 | 890 | 890 | 890 | 290 | 490 | 290 | £90 L90 | 990 | 990 | 990 | 990 | £90 | $90 | $90 | $90 | E90 | $90 | F90 ¥S

L90 | 990 | 990 | 990 | 990 | 990 | $90 | ¢90 | $90 | g90 | £90 | $90 | 790 | 790 ¥90 | €90 | €90 | €90 | €90 | Z90 | Z90 | 290 | 290 | 290 €S

¥90 | £90 | £90 | €90 | €90 | €90 | $90 | 290 | 290 | c90 | 290 | 290 | 190 | T99 | 90 T90 | T90 | 090 | 090 | 090 | 090 | 60 | 6S0 | 6S0 GS

190 | 190 | 190 | 190 | 090 | 090 | 090 | 090 | 090 | 6S0 | 6S0 | 6S0 | 6S0 | 650 | 8so 890 | 890 | 890 | 890 | L¢0 | LG0 | LS0 | L¢co LSO. I¢

850° | 890"| 850" | 8S0"| 850°} 8S0°| 2¢0°| Zs0°| Z¢0°| 2G0°| £¢0°| 9g0° 990 | 990°| 990° | 90" | $G0" | ¢¢0"| S¢o"| Sso"| $s0"| FSO" | FSO" | FSO 00S

‘0& I8'0E |G°0E |T'08 [0°08 |6°6S |8'6S |4°6Z |9'63 9°62 |F°6Z |G'6z |3'6S |T'6Z [0°62 6°86 |8°8G |L°8G |9°8G |S°8G |V'8Z |E'8S |S'8S | T'8Z

*yloyuorye T

aunje1ad way,

"SHHON]T NI UALAWOUVG AHL AO SLHOIAL] ATAURSAC

"PLIYUILYOT CE OF WOIZHALASYC: AY7 aONpas 02 ‘WwUN{OD JwoLLNILaTT .

ay fo doy, ay2 07 wiagsyy ay mouf burpuagxa ‘QI09G) SSoLT 0 YZIN MoqaUoIMET v 02 payddy aq 07 Worg0aL000 ay2 bummays 21907,

[No. 4.

A Table for reducing Barometrical Observations.

332

Ost

SFT

CPhI

| GPT

| 681°

V'0E |€'0 |G'0E | TOE |0°0E |6°6G |8°66.

sad

OST

LVI

dal

Gri

6et'| GET’ | Bel] SEL] LEl"| Ler"

meen, | ae, | ee [| ee | ee | ee | eee

€9T

O9T

LSI

eel

CST

6FT

Lvl

IvI

c9l

6S1

LST

PSI

1ST

6FT

eri

[FT

606

T0Z

S61

061

L81

C8L

6LI

LLI

vLI

oll

691

991

r9Ol

T91

891

6Sl

Ost

Srl

orl

[0%

G0G

00z

LOL

cér

G6I

68T

L81

vst

181

6L1

QLT

PLT

ILT

891

99T

€9T

O9T

8ST

cSt

€ST

OST

Lvl

crI

SIZ | 1G | SIZ

ZIZ | SIS | 11%

O1Z | 60% | 80z

L0% | 908 | 90%

F0% | FOS | OZ

GOS | 108 | 002

66 | 66T | 86I

Let | 961 | Ser

PEL | S6T | S6I

16l | T6E | O6T

68T | S8T | L8T

98t | SBT | SBI

Est | E81 | 2st

Isl | O8T | OST

BLT | SLT | LLT

QLT | SLT | PAI

Bet err cert

OLT | OLT | 691

g9I | LOT | L9I

gor | Got | FOL

EOI | ZOE | TOI

O9T | 6ST | 6ST

LST | LST | 9ST

SGI | FSU | PST

Zot | IST | ISI

GPT | GFL | SFI

LPL | OFT | OFT

PPL | PPL | SPI

LPL | UPL | TFT

GST | Sst} Bet

9et'| 9eL"| Set’

es | ee | ee | eceetioe | <omenemeees | Gemma | aes | coe yy | SS | ES | | | |

008

LOI

c6I

L8T

r8I

ost

6LT

OLI

PLT

IZT

69T

99T

SOT

191

SST

9ST

€ST

OST

8PrT

CFT

ia |

OFT

LET

Let

vel

vrI

Gal

6ST

Lét

vel

€é1°

eA |

Gal

8&T

9ET

6&1"

60% | 80% | 80% | LOZ@ | 90% | S0% | SOG | H0% | €0% oll

LOZ | 90Z | SOS’ | FOG | FOS | SOG | COV | ZOZ | 10% 601

FOS | 0% | €0% | GOZ | LOS | 00% | 00G | 66I | 86L 80

10Z | 10G | 002 | 66T | 66T | 86T | LET | LEL | 961 Lol

661 | 86 | 86L | LET | 96T | CGT | SEL | FEL | E6I 90f

O61 | 96L | SET | PGT | PET | CET | SEL | CEL | [6I Sot

FOI | S6I | S6T | SET | I6T | OGT | OGT | 68I | BBL FOL

T6L | T6L | OGL | GBT | 68T | BBE | LET | LBL | OBI €0L

68I | 88t | L8T | LZ8T | OBI | SBT | SST } F8L | PBI cot |

O8T | O8T | SBI | PBT | FST | ERT | SBT | CBI | U8t LOL

PST | SB | SBL | GBT | TSI | O8T | OT | GLI | GLI Oot

I8T | OST | O8T | 6ZT | GLT | BLT | LAT |} LAT | OLI 66

GLI | SLT | LLC | LLC | OLT | SLT | SLT | PLE } PLL 86

OLT | GLI | SLU | PLT | PLT | SLE | CLI | GLI | dULLE L6

ELT | EL | SLT | SLT | TLL | OLT | OLT | 69T | 69l 96

ILT | OLE | OLE | 69T | GOT | BOT | LOT | LOL | 99T G6

SOT | BOT | LOT | LOT | 99T | COT | LOT | FOL | FOL +6

99[ | SOL | SOT | HOT | COT | EMT | COT | COL | IYI €6

€9I | S9T | COL | S9T | TOT | OOT | OOT | GST | 6ST 66

TOT | OOT | OOL | 6ST | SSI | BST | LST | LSL | SST 16

SST | SSL | LET | OST | OST | SST | SST | PSE | PSL 06

Ost | SST | PST | PST | SST | EST | SST | CST | ISL 68

GSI | GGL | SSL | [St | TST | OST | OST | GFL | OFT 88

OSt | OSE | 6FL | GPT | SPL | SFI | LPT | LHL | OFT L8

Srl | LPL | LPL | OPT | OPT | SHI | SPL | PPL | PPT 98

Ch | CHI | VT | PHL | SFL | EFT | SPT | SPL | UI g8

ChL | VPI | ST | [HT | THT | OFT | OFT | GEL | GET r8

OFL | OFT | GET | BST | BET | BET | LET | LET | YEL €8

SEI | LEI | LET | OST | 9ET | SET | SET | PEL | FEL @8

GET | SEI | PST | PET | EST | EST | CET | GET | El 8

EEL"| SEL’ | SEI" | IST"| TET’ | OST’ | OST] Gal" | 6 08

| *yoyuarye T

T'8Z | aanjesed wa 7 |

L6G |9°6Z |9°6S |P'6S |'6S |S'6S | L°6Z |0'6S |6°8Z |8'8S |4°8Z 98S |9°8G |P'8G |E'8Z |G'8e

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

For Ocroser, 1852.

PARADRARAA AR AAA AAA 899 ee eee

The usual Monthly Meeting was held on the 6th instant, at half-past

8 P. M.

We sy Jackson, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

Rev. J. A. Parker was introduced as a visitor by the Secretary.

The proceedings of the last meeting were read and confirmed.

Received from Major Hugh Fraser and Lieut. E. C. S. Williams»

Bengal Engineers, through Major W. E. Baker, a wrought iron gun

from Burmah, of which the subjoined is a description by Major B.

A drawing of the gun accompanies Major B.’s letter.

«“ The gun is made of malleable iron and, though rough in form

appears to be well or carefully forged. It isin two portions capable

of being joined together by a screw, the connection being further

secured by rings or hoops passing round each portion, and bolted

together at the point of junction.

cwt. Ibs.

** The posterior portion, weighs, ., . jc ih.. OQ 8

Se Pes ACE TVOT nak ted a cand Sein ie taeeatiaeeie: 0 6

** Either of these would be a light load for a pony or bullock, and it

was probably with a view to such mode of transport that the gun was

thus divided.

«* The bore has a diameter of about 14 inches.

** The gun has no trunnions, but is furnished with two rings on the

upper surface of the barrel, (not exactly in a line with the vent)

by which it may have been designed to suspend the piece when in use

like an eprouvette. The rings would also serve as handles whereby

to lift the separate portions.

632 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 7.

“The breech of the gun is not strengthened by the usual con-

vexity ; it is in fact rather concave, and the thickness of metal at that

point, though increased by the obliquity of the vent, is rather less than

that of the barrel.

“‘ The connecting screw, which is attached to the posterior portion,

is very roughly and clumsily made; but the female screw in the ante-

rior portion, and which might be supposed to be more difficult of con-

struction, appears to be much more correctly formed.”

The following gentlemen were named for ballot at the next meeting.

Dr. Christison ;—proposed by Dr. Falconer and seconded by Mr.

Grote.

Manickjee Rustomjee, Esq.;—(for re-election) proposed by Mr.

Grote and seconded by the President.

The Council submitted the following reports—

Ist. Recommending, at the suggestion of the Philological Committee,

that the Arabic text of the Fateh-al-Shim of Wakidy (Wakidy’s

Conquest of Syria), with an English translation by Ensign Lees, be

published in the Bibliotheca Indica.

2nd. Recommending for adoption a suggestion from the Rev. J.

Long, to the effect that information be collected regarding vernacular

publications in different parts of India, and referring at the same time

for the meeting’s consideration, whether measures should not be taken

for collecting in the Society’s Library copies of all extant works in the

different vernacular dialects of India. The report embodied Mr. Long’s

letter, which was as follows :

‘‘ T send an alphabetical Catalogue of Bengali books and pamphlets

which have been printed within the last fifty years, amounting to

about 1,100; many of them are translations from the Sanskrit or

Persian.

“The history of Vernacular Literature, both as a branch of Oriental

Literature, and as connected with the subject of Statistics, is one

deserving the attention of a Society like the Asiatic. The French

Government, a few years ago, sent a savant out to India to collect

MSS. and books ; among these were copies of all the Mahratta books

published, and the Paris Société Asiatique did not think a list of these

Mahratta books unworthy of a place in its Journal.

«‘ T have now nearly ready for press a Catalogue Raisonné of Ben-

1852. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 633

gali works, but I am anxious to prefix to it tables giving the number

of books on various subjects published in the chief vernacular lan-

guages of India, the Hindi, Urdu, Mahratta, Tamul, Telegu, Cana-

rese, &c. &c.

“The attainment of this object would be greatly facilitated were

the Society to address enquiries on the subject to influential indivi-

duals at Madras, Bombay, Agra, &c. &c.”’

38rd. Recommending, with reference to a statement of stock of copies

of the Researches, that the gratis distribution to members be stopped of

all such volumes of which the stock shews less than 30 copies.

4th. Recommending, with reference to a letter from Government in

the Foreign Department, sending a Memoir by Dr. Baddeley on the Dust

Storms of the Punjab, that a reply be submitted in accordance with a

report called for by the Council from Major Baker and Dr. Walker.

An extract from the report, which noticed the importance of the

subject and spoke highly of the zeal and intelligence which the author

had brought to bear on it, was then read to the meeting.

After some discussion it was resolved that the several recommenda-

tions of the Council be adopted.

Communications were received—

—From Captain Layard, enclosing a paper on the Mausoleum of

Aliverdee Khan, near Berhampore.

Ordered to be printed in the Journal.

—From Mr. Bayley, announcing that the note on Bactrian Sculpture,

which he had promised some time ago, is ready, and will be forwarded

as soon as he is able to finish the illustrations ; that he has lately exa-

mined some coins which he thinks he has identified as belonging to

the Kotock kings of Kangra, and that he hopes soon to send to the

Society, notes on some curious Bactrian coins and on some mis-

cellaneous Pathan coins. He mentions further that a shock of earth-

quake was felt at Kangra on the 20th of August last, which lasted

about 40 seconds.

“‘ It was not felt,” adds Mr. B., “ apparently aé all in the plain ;

here it came with a loud terrible noise from the eastward ; six marches

eastward it was far more severely felt; seven distinct shocks were

counted by an officer out shooting, all but one, however, slight. Here

the shock took place about 9.12. a. m.”’

634 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 7.

From Major Baker, sending for inspection two sculptured heads

given to him by Lieut.-Col. Napier, Bengal Engineers, and found (he

believes) in the Northern District of the Punjab.

The following extract from his note describes the heads briefly as

follows.

** One of the heads appears to be of Grecian origin; the other is

decidedly oriental in its character, and is said to be Buddhist.

** The substance of these sculptures is not stone, but a species of

lime cement or plaster, and it seems wonderful that one of them at

least has so well retained its sharpness of outline.

** It seems probable from the specimens having been found together

and from the similarity of their composition, that they may have

ornamented the same building, and in that case they would further

illustrate the mixture of Grecian and Indian forms which characterizes

so many of the sculptured remains from the same locality.”

—From Dr. Fayrer, Rangoon, sending a Meteorological Register kept

at the Field Hospital, Rangoon, for the month of August, together

with an abstract of similar Registers for the months of May, June

and July.

—From Captain Hayes, enclosing a note on the Ashkal ul Belad, a

work which is being published by Major Anderson, and of which

Dr. Sprenger had requested him to compare the proof sheets with the

MS. in the Motee Mehal Palace at Lucknow.

—From W. Muir, Esq., Agra, stating that the ancient coins alluded

to by Major Kittoe will be forwarded to the Society, when returned by

Mr. Bayley, with whom they now are, and enclosing copy of a letter

from the last named gentleman regarding the same.

—From Captain Young, transmitting a paper, on the Laterite Forma-

tion in the neighbourhood of Rangoon, together with several specimens.

—From Mr. Blyth, submitting a paper entitled “ Remarks on the

different species of the Ourang Outang.”’

The Librarian submitted a list of works added to the Library dur-

ing the month of September last.

Thanks having been voted for the above donations and communica-

tions, the meeting adjourned.

Read and confirmed, Nov. 3rd, 1852.

(Signed) J. W. Convie.

1852.| Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 633

LIBRARY.

The following works have been added to the Library since the last

meeting.

Presented.

Literaturgeschichte der Araber von ihrem Beginne bis zu Ende des zwolften

Jahrhunderts der Hidschret. Von Baron von Hammer-Purgstall. Dritter

Band. Wien 1852.—By tur Auruor. ; r

Selections from the Records of the Bengal Government, No. VIII. Re-

port of the Examination of the Districts in the Damoodah Valley and

Beerbhoom, producing iron ore. By T. Oldham, Esq.—By tHe Govern-

MENT OF BENGAL.

Journal of the Indian Archipelago for May and June, 1852, (2 copies

each).— By THE SAME.

Ditto ditto for June, 1852.—By Tus Epiror.

The Benares Magazine, for June, 1852,—By True EpirTor.

Catalogue of the Library of the Royal Geographical Society, corrected to

May, 1851.—By THE Soctrry.

Address at the Anniversary Meeting of the Royal Geographical Society,

24th May, 1852, by Sir R. J. Murchison.— By THE Society.

The twenty-ninth Annual Report of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great

Britain and Ireland, 1852.—By Tue Society.

Journal Asiatique, No. 90.—By THe Socre/TE’ AsIaTIQUE.

Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. XIII.—

By THE Society.

Geology of the Island of Bombay. By H. J. Carter. (Reprinted from

the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bombay, for July, 1852).—By THE

AUTHOR.

The Missionary, Vol. II]. No. 11.—By tue Eprror.

The Oriental Baptist for September and October, 1852.—By THE SAME.

The Calcutta Christian Observer for September and October, 1852.—By

THE Epirors.

The Upadeshak, for September and October, 1852.—By THE SAME.

The Aphorisms of the Nyaya Philosophy.—By E. F. Haut, Esa.

The Aphorisms of the Vedanta Philosophy, Part I.—By THE same.

The Aphorisms of the Mimansa Philosophy, Part I.—By THE same.

The Aphorisms of the Yoga Philosophy, Part I1.—By THE saME.

The Aphorisms of the Sankhya Philosophy, Part I—By Tue saMeg.

Reprints for the Pandits, No. 1, A Dialogue concerning Art, No. 2,

Physical Science, No. 3, The Method of Induction, No. 4, Metaphysics and

Mental Philosophy.— By THE SAMg.

A Lecture on the Sankhya Philosophy, embracing the text of the Tattva

Samasa.—By E. F. Hatt, Esa.

The Bhasha Parichchheda and Siddhanta Muktabali, Part l—By rue

SAME,

636 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 7.

A Synopsis of Science; from the Standpoint of the Nyaya Philosophy

Vol. I.—By THE SAME.

The White Yayur Veda, Nos. 6 and 7.—By Dr. A. WesEr.

Exchanged.

The Philosophical Magazine, for August, 1852.

Purchased.

The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, No. 56.

The North British Review, No. 34.

Comptes Rendus, Nos. 1 to 4, for July, 1852.

For Novemeer, 1852.

The Society met on the 3rd instant, at half-past 8 Pp. m.

Sir James Corviuez, Knight, President, in the Chair.

Rev. Mr. Wallis was introduced as a visitor by Dr. Sprenger.

The proceedings of the last meeting were read and confirmed.

Presentations were received—

Ist. From J. J. Akerman, Esq., Secretary to the Royal Society of

Antiquaries. Archzologia, Vols. 33-4, and Proceedings of the Royal

Society of Antiquaries, Vol. IT.

2nd. From the Imperial Academy of Vienna, through its Book-

seller Mr. Braumiiller, the latest publications of the Academy.

The following gentlemen, duly proposed and seconded at the last

meeting, were balloted for and elected ordinary members.

Manichjee Rustomjee, Esq.

Dr. A. Christison, B. M. S.

Read a letter from Dr. Bedford, enclosing a paper on the Meteoro-

logy of Rampur Boaleah. Ordered for publication in the Journal.

Read the subjoined extract from a letter from the Rev. F. Mason,

dated, Sea coast near Tavoy, 15th September, asking information re-

garding copies of the “ Lat’? character inscriptions, said to have been

received by Mr. J. Prinsep, just before his death.

“T learned from the Journal several years ago, that just before Prinsep

was taken sick, he had received fresh and more accurate copies of the

Lat character Inscriptions, from which he was preparing a revised edition

of his translations; but his untimely death prevented him from executing

so desirable a work. Can you inform me whether the fae-similes and

revised copies of the Inscriptions are still in the Library of the Asiatic

Society? There are several places in the Inscriptions which it is exceed-

ingly desirable to see accurately represented, as the words have an import-

1852.} Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 637

ant bearing on the state of Buddhism at the time the Inscriptions were

made. For instance at the close of the Kast compartment is the anoma-

lous character and word

This Prinsep proposed to read as a compound for (LA agnim, fire. No

such divinity is known to the Pali Buddhist books, so far as I am acquainted

with them; and I[ am of opinion that that word is intended for ‘al A - aggan,

an epithet often applied to Gaudama, in the books, in the signification of

being the first and most superior of beings. It isthe Sanscrit word qq,

and the r may be represented possibly in some way on the Inscription,

though in book Pali it is always compensated by doubling the g. Nothing

however can be determined from the passage with certainty till the word is

more accurately represented.

It seems to me that some of the inscriptions which have been regarded

as contemporaneous, are of different ages. For instance the inscription

from Bhabra, in the Journal No. 102 (1840), which Capt. Kittoe referred

to the age of Asoka, but, as it seems to me, on insufficient ground. It

teems with modern Buddhistic theological terms, not one of which is found

in Prinsep’s inscription. Here we have qy'W sangha the congregation, L] D

budha, the Budha, pt A 4 bhagava, the Lord, and not only the common

names of the begging priests and priestesses, but also | bot upasakaand

[ GC U-fupasita, men and women who perform their religious duties ; with

several other terms common to modern Buddhism. There is some differ-

ence too in the language. Inthe other inscriptions the causative verb is

made by [y pi, but in this by {y {, piya. Buta more exact copy is desir-

able to determine many words with certainty. The conjunction is repeat-

edly written q cha, which is probably an error of transcription for q cha.

I fancy the Pundit’s Sanscrit version will not be found an accurate trans-

lation of the Pali; although he is undoubtedly correct in the principal

words on which the chief interest depends.’”

The Secretary explained to the meeting that as yet he had been

unable to trace the receipt by Mr. Prinsep, of the further copies of

the inscription alluded to by Mr. Mason.

Read letters from J. Barlow, Esq., Secretary to the Royal Insti-

tution, London, acknowledging receipt of the Journal Nos. 226 and

227.

4.M 2

638 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 7.

From Dr. Fayrer, Rangoon, enclosing a Meteorological Register

kept at the Field Hospital, Rangoon, for the month of Sept. 1852.

The President took the opportunity of informing the meeting that

the Council had directed enquiries to be made regarding the intended

legacy to the Society, of the late Mr. Csoma De Koros, mention of

which was to be found in the proceedings of the Society for February,

1842. It had been ascertained that under the recent Act the estate

would remain in the hands of the Administrator General for fifteen

years, on the expiry of which period the funds at its credit would

be paid in to Government.

The Librarian submitted his usual monthly report.

Read and confirmed, Ist Dec. 1853. (Signed) J. W. Convite.

LIBRARY.

The following additions have been made to the Library since September last.

Presented.

Archeologia, vols. 33-34.—By tan RoyaL SociETy oF ANTIQUARIES

or LONDON.

Proceedings of the Royal Society of Antiquaries, vols. Il.—By THE same.

Sitzungsberichte der kaiserlichen Academie der Wissenschaften. Philo-

sophisch-historische Classe. Band VIII.; I-II. u Il. heft.—By tue Aca-

DEMY.

Ditto ditto, Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe. Band VIII; III.

Heft.—By THE SAME.

Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philoso-

phisch-hist. Classe. Band I1].—By THe same. 3

Ditto ditto, Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe. III. Band IIT.

Lieferung.—By THe ACADEMY.

Kalender der Flora des Horizontes von Prag. Entworfen nach zehnjahe

rigen Vegetations Beobachtungen von Karl Fritsch, 1852, 8vo.—By THE

SAME.

Tafelen zur Reduction der in Millimetern abgelesenen Barometerstande

auf die Normaltemperatur von O° Celsius. Berechnet von J. J. Pohl und J.

Schabus. (Pamphlet).—By THE same.

Tafelen zur Vergleichung und Reduction der in verschiedenen Lugenmas-

sen abgelesenen Barometrostande, von J. J. Pohl und J. Schabus. (Pam-

phlet).—By THE SAME.

Almanach der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Zweiter Jahr-

gang, 1852 —By THE SAME.

Akademische Vorlesungen uber indische Literaturgeschichte gehalten von

A. Weber. Berlin 1852.—By THE AuTHoR.

1852.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Soctety. 639

Journal Asiatique de Constantinople; rédigé et publié par ani Cayol.

Tome I.—By THE PUBLISHER.

Lexicon Geographicum, cui titulus est, cle | ksS0 | Sly! dhe edb y! _yol yo

Quartum fasciculum exhibentem literas Dal-za. Edidit. T. G. J. Joynboll,

Lugdini Bat. 1852.—By tHe Curators OF THE ACADEMY OF LEYDEN.

Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, No. 31.—By THe Socirry.

Journal of the Agri-Horticultural Society of India, vol. VIII. part I1.—

By THE SAME.

The Oriental Baptist, No. 71.—By tHe Epiror.

The Missionary, No. 12.—By THE SAME.

The Upadeshak, No. 71.—By THE SAME.

The Oriental Christian Spectator for September, 1852.—By THE SAME.

The Calcutta Christian Observer for November, 1852.—By tue Epiroks.

Lectures on the results of the Exhibition. Lecture XI. By Professor

Royle. On the Arts and Manufactures of India, (2 copies).—By THE Go-

VERNMENT oF INDIA.

Madden’s Catalogue of Books, 13 Nos.—By Messrs. Larrey, Bro-

THERS & Co.

A brief account of the Silk Manufacture of Lahore. By H. Cope, Esq.

—By THE AvuTHOR.

Satyarnab, for September, 1852.—By Tue Rev. J. Lona.

Bibidhartha Sangraha, No. 11.—By rue Eprror.

Tattwabodhini Patrika, Nos. 110, 111—By tus TarrwaBopHINI’’

SABHA’.

Thacker, Spink and Co.’s Monthly Overland Circular, No. 24.—By True

PUBLISHERS.

Smith, Elder and Co.’s Literary Circular, No. 36.—By THE sAME.

A Lecture on the Harmony between History and Prophecies, by Babu

Gyanendro Mohun Tagore. (Pamphlet)—By THE AuTHoR.

Two Letters addressed to Edward B. Eastwick, containing sundry impor-

tant corrections of that gentleman’s recent lucubrations on the Bagh-o-

Bahar. By Dr. Duncan Forbes.—By THE AUTHOR.

Meteorological Register kept at the Surveyor General’s Office, Calcutta,

for the month of August, 1852.—By tHe Depury SuRvEyor GENERAL.

The Citizen for October, 1852.--By THE EDITOR.

Purchased.

Annals and Magazine of Natural History, No. 57.

Comptes Rendus, Nos. 5-6-7-8.

Journal des Savants for July, 1852.

Exchanged.

London, Edinburgh and Dublin Philosophical Magazine, No. 24,

640 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [No. 7.

For Decemser, 1852.

At a meeting held on the Ist instant, at the usual hour and place,

Sir James Coxvite, Kt. President, in the Chair,

The following gentlemen were introduced as visitors :

Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Victoria, by the Lord Bishop ot

Calcutta.

~ Rev. T. V. French, by the Rev. W. Kay.

The proceedings of the last meeting were read and confirmed.

The following presents, received during the last month, were laid on

the table.

Ist. From Dr. Christison, Rangoon. Two specimens of the

Corydon sumatranus, Raff. shot near Amherst.

2nd. From Professor Oldham. Two musical instruments of ingenious

construction, one of them used by the Kashiyas of Cherra Punji, and

the other by the Kookees of Cachar. |

3rd. From J. Muir, Esq. A Sanskrit tract entitled Matapariksha,

or an Examination of Religions. Part I. with an English translation.

4th. From EK. A. Samuells, Esq. <A sculptured figure of Vishnu,

found some years back in excavating a tank at Bhowanipur.

5th. From Baron M. de Korff, Director of the Imperial Public

Library at St. Petersburgh, and Secretary of State, by order of his

Imperial Majesty, Catalogue des Manuscripts et Xylographes Orientaux

de Bibliotheqae Imperidle Publique de St. Petersburgh.

6th. From Mr. Stainforth, through Captain Thuillier. Five silver

coins with the brass pot in which they were found, and which was dug

‘up from the ruins of Gour.

Copies of the Heads exhibited by Major Baker at the last meeting,

kindly made by Mrs. Raleigh in China clay, were also placed on the table.

The Council submitted a report recommending, at the suggestion of

the Philological Committee, that the offers of Dr. Ballantine and Mr.

Hall to edit the Sdnkhya Pravachana Bhashya and to supply an

English translation, and of Dr. Sprenger to edit an Arabic Dictionary of

technical terms for publication in the Bibliotheca Indica, be accepted.

Ordered that the recommendation of the Council be adopted.

Communications were received—

—From E. C. Bayley, Esq. Kote Kangra, forwarding for the Journal,

a memoir on Indo-Bactrian Antiquities, with thirteen drawings.

1852. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 641

Resolved that the Society’s best thanks be offered to Mr. Bayley

for his interesting paper.

—From W. Muir, Esq., enclosing Meteorological Registers kept at

the office of the Secretary to Government N. W. P., Agra, for the months

of July, August and September last, and offering to send them regu-

larly in future, should the Society agree to publish them in the Journal.

Resolved that the Society should gladly avail themselves of this offer.

—From Lieut. C. B. Young, Rangoon, announcing the dispatch of

another collection of Geological specimens from Prome. The letter

scarcely gives more than a hasty catalogue of the specimens, but the

following extracts are of interest.

** ] will add one or two more specimens of shells by the next oppor-

tunity, from the calcareous sandstone of Prome in silex, one of which I

should have considered to be ‘ Producta,’ but that I believe, that it

belongs to coal formations only.

“‘ T have found Chalk here in the bazars, which is said to come from

Shaedown, a little South of Prome. If so, it will be interesting ; Mica

also of good quality, coloured with oxide of iron apparently, from

about twenty miles North of Prome.”’

—From A. R. Young, Esq., Under-Secretary to the Government of

India, enclosing a catalogue of specimens illustrative of the Geology

of the Salt Range in the Punjab, and of the Muree, Hazard and

Cashmere Hills.

—From P. Melvill, Esq., Secretary to the Board of Administration,

Punjab, announcing dispatch of the specimens alluded to by Mr. Young.

—From Dr. Fayrer, Rangoon, submitting a Meteorological Register

kept at that place for the month of October.

—From W. Muir, Esq., Secretary to Government N. W. P., forward-

ing copies of correspondence regarding twenty-one ancient silver coins

found in the district of Benares, together with the coins themselves,

which are to be deposited in the Museum of the Society until the

pleasure of the Hon’ble Court of Directors be known.

The Curator of the Zoological Museum, and the Librarian submitted

their usual monthly reports and the meeting adjourned.

Read and confirmed, 19th Jan. 1853.

(Signed) J. W. Coxvite.

LIBRARY.

The following books have been added to the Library since the last meeting.

PRESENTED.

Catalogue des Manuscripts et Xylographes Orientaux de la Bibliotheque

642 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society.

Imperiale publique de St. Pétersburgh. St. Petersburgh, 1852, Imp. 8vo.

—PRESENTED BY ORDER OF HIs MosT Gracious MaJEsty THE EMPEROR

oF Russia,

History, Condition and Prospects of the Indian Tribes of the United

States, by H. R. Schoolcraft. Part Il. Philadelphia, 1852, 4to.—By L.

Lea, Esa. Commissioner of INDIAN AFFAIRS.

Astronomical Observations made during the year 1846, at the National

Observatory Washington, under the direction of Lieut. M. F. Maury, Vol. II.

Washington 1851.—By THE. Epiror,

Lieut. Maury’s Investigations of the Winds and Currents of the Sea.

Washington 1851, 4to. [2 copies.|—By rue AuTHor.

Selections from the Records of the Bengal Government No. VIII. Report

of the Examination of the Districts in the Damoodah Valley and Birbhoom

producing iron ore, by T. Oldham, Calcutta, 1852, 8vo.—By THE AUTHOR.

An Investigation of the Dust Storms and Whirlwinds of India. By Dr.

Baddeley, oblong folio.— By THz GovERNMENT OF BENGAL.

Transactions of the Bombay Geographical Society, Vol. X.—By THE

SociEry.

The Report of the British Association for the advancement of Science, for

1851. London 1852, 8vo.—By THE ASSOCIATION.

PURCHASED.

Johnston’s Physical Atlas—1 vol. Rl. fol.

Layard’s Nineveh, 1 vol. Rl. fol.

Vaux’s Nineveh and Persepolis, 8vo.

The Admiralty Manual of Scientific Enquiry, 1 vol. 8vo.

Hue’s Travels in Tartary, &c. 2 vols. 12mo.

Ditto in the original French, 2 vols. 12mo.

Milman’s Nala and Damayanti, 1 vol. 8vo.

Kauttika Tarangint, 1 vol. 12mo.

Vedantasara, 1 vol. 12mo.

Brahmyadharma, 1 vol. ]12mo.

Arabya Upanyasha, 2 vols. 8vo.

Gyana Chandrika, 1 vol. 8vo,

Bhagavat Puran, 11th Chapter, 1 vol. 8vo.

Panchadasi, | vol. 8vo.

The Poems of Nasikh, Atash and Abad, 1 vol. 8vo.

Lataéf e Ajeebah, | vol. 8vo.

Faez Rashan, 1] vol. 8vo.

Khalek Bari, 1 vol. 8vo.

Qa Qatil, 1 vol. 8vo.

Gulistan e Musarrat, 1 vol 8vo.

Chrestomathia Syriaca edid A Roediger. 1 vol. 8vo.

Zeitschrift fir Vergle:chende Sprachforschung. Herausgegeben von Dr.

Aufrecht and Dr. Kuhn. Ist vol. 8vo. Berlin, 1850.

Koptische Grammatik von M, G. Schwartze, Berlin, 850, 8vo.

Ibn Challakani vitae illustrum, edidit Ferdinandus Wistenfield. In two parts.

Beidhawii Commentarius in Coranum, in 6 parts.

Luise Konigin von Preussen. | vol. 12mo.

Chronicle of the family of Raja Krishnachandra. 1 vol. 8vo.

Pistis Sophia, 1 vol. 8vo.

Histoire des Berbers Par Khaldoun, in 2 parts.

Les Seances de Hariri. 1 vol. 8vo.

Dictionaire Des Noms Des Vetements chez les Arabes.

Albrecht Weber’s Yajur Veda. 6th and 7th parts, 20 copies,

See cs ; **** 4 OBL |.088 | °9 [168°6z coca 1 “7** [| 68L | #S8 | 88 [9766s oes ees | DLL | SEL | 6'BL | F686! “UBOTY

eeee eeee ee ‘exe, ee ee aeiais e@ee0e es ee ee oe @- &¢0 eeee ee ee ee | ee "STS

oyr Bau sniNUINDY|"M'S*M| OSL | S'S | FEB | 1466S) "A “S OUI UETWD/AA “S “S] O'SL | BBB | FOB | Z80" wad) "°° | Leh | SSL | OFL 1% 0s

"H°M'S] amg) CN BSL | S68 | oF8 | L00°0g] Hawno ‘pirog oN 4 TLL | Ges | SIS | 190° PAM Ven ys-wiD) CN Gr, | S9L | V9L | 866" 66

Enna pweos |“ EN | BSL | -B-6e|-6 68 | 896" yung "a oN N| O8L | SEB | 38 | FOOOs;H] Neys-ounD) *N 6GL | GLL' | SLL |S66 | = 8%

*IS-"JOIV*J ULSD] “MON | GLL | £88 | O18 | £18" ApnojD| “M'N | 9'9L | S6L | VBL | S26" Apnojd) “M CLL |(OGL:! SLL | Le

Ays ayy 40,0 jeloq) “H * as 86L | 6 FB | OSB | L68° ynuny) -y O'8L | O18 | S6L | 89662] NBays-ojnuND)| “We | OLL | GLL | OLL {806 | %

ynwnyg}] “Ts 68L | VE8 |] OB | SS6" SUNZZUCT | “TS *T| 6'BL | O18 | F'08 | 020° Apnojg) *°*" | G94 | DLL‘ FLL | 696" SG

e@eee e@eeeo ee @e ee ee @eees e@eee ee ee ee ee @eeeee e@eee ee ee ee ee "SFG

yun esueq| =“ V8L | OS8 | $'F8 | OS6’ PH MIpunow jmp; "| | Ts, | 38 | S18 | 90° Heds-O1t) A NA) BFL | SOL | EOL | BPC" &%

Sys vou nwo aN N| 82L | O68 | @28 | LG" jPyYX UL INMNd-"WID) "| “NT | HSL | E'S8 | FSB | OLO'OS] SpNOfo-padazyeox| “wR | OGL | 9OL | SOL | FPG | GS

uozoy] = ong) "A | GPL | O18 | 9°98 | 266 [a's] Od; “A | BSL | GrR | 62 | S66 onid) “M | OSL | ULL | OLL [086 | 1%

young MS = SOL | O88 | 0:98 | Fz" ONC" M "S°S} O'LL | 0G8 | BE8 | SLE" On| “BRD | eo, | OLL | OLL | PEC 0z

old) “M * Tg | $88 | 8°98 | 94 onlce| “MA “S| PBL | 9°S8 | L'r8 | 096" OC | “MWD | POL | LLL | PLL | $66" 61

Tea1D} “MM § L8L } 068 | 0°48 | 888° 1ea1D/ "AAS" AA| 1°84 | *S8 | LE8 | OFE' Jeaj9 "MA “S ‘S| 8°SL | SLL | O'LL | 888° a

eeee eeee ee ee ee ee @eceee e@eecoe ee ee ees ee eeeeee eeee ae ee “ef ee | et SY

"HS YF UL TMD) "AATN'N| TRL | O68 | G28 | 86L° jYNUEZomurND| “NN | FEL | F98 | SFB | Lh8 | Spnojo-poiayjyvog] “N | gu. | L'6L | PEL | 964" | Ot

yegs-ojnung AS a] O18 | F eB | FL | LTS Apno[d] "a | LT8 | 098 | s'S8 | acs" Apnoip “a “S*S} 0708 | LIS | 808 | ITs’ | STL

HBAS -O1N)).- “AA O18 |} £68 | 088 | 628° NBNS-OLND] “MM *S | BBR | EBB | G'9B | 698° oniqg) a “N°N| Gog | O@8 | Fig |8ss | FL

nam) "AA “S*AA} 9°08 | 888 | 088 | SFB" od) M ‘S "S| 8°08 | O28 | 998 | 488° 1BLS-OlMT| “AAS *S| BL | 8O8 | L108 | OSB Sl

onid|"M'S'M) 98 | #88 | 898 | 998° yawn! "A 131s | 998 | SSB | S26 TNWNI-OUID| “MA “S | O'6L | OTB | 208 | TLE él

yBAjs-o/NUAD| "AA S*S| O'T8 | 988 | O'L8 | SOG" | SPNOTO-patoywos|"M'N ‘NS Is | E248 | 098 | 996: ivajD| “A'S | 0°08 | OB | BIB | 916" nl

eeee eeece oe ee ee ee aeee miehetcn ae 0 eo ee zeooee eee 5 ee ee ee °S

Spnojd-poisyRoC] “HY TN | L°6L | £06 | 0°68 | S06" Rung" NN] O'O8 | S'88 | OLB | LIE Iynwnd-o1g| “AA “S | 6°6L | MIR | STs | S68 6

ynung) “A "N | B38 | S16 | 1°68 | 688" ong) "“N | 918 | €'88 | £°98 | 0S6- ond| “HS | 808} eB | 818 | POG’ 8

Yelys-opniuny| A NA} L6L | G05 | F68 | SIG" ond) AN |g6L | 188 | $98 |Ss9e ia) *S ¢gz | 208 | 208 | 916 L

ong) Hd “N'N| © 62 | 268 | 9°88 | $z6° T7BI}S-OpNWNO VAN 'N| O'6Z | BLB8 | SSB | LLO 1781}s-04Ig| “AA 9LL | G6L | O'6L | 616 9

ong) “M°“N | 982 | FRB | 9°98 | OT6' ONIG) “M'N | @ LL | @S8 | 98 | 2S6° 1vajQ} “MA O'6L | 908 | 8'6L 668° S

nai) ta | O08 | 288 | Fs | 618" qvajQ|"M'S'A) 9°84 | S98 | BPR | 916" poets ge Daye. ei ene: ome

mag! 7M 0°08 | 2°68 | 8°L8 | F6L’ JB} /"M ‘S°M| 08 | 898 | 0°98 | 828° 198.14S-o[n wind) °S GIS | G&R | O68 |8LL j

WBIys-O11)| “AA "S| PIS | O68 | OLB | TOR"6S NeIYS-OLUID| “MA “S | O18 | OLB | HSB |ZP8'6Z iva} *S 0°08 | GI8 | G18 | [816% l

o ° ° soyouy 5 ° ° soyouy °C ° ° soyouy

Bie) SOG 8 AO | ee tes || OMe ae a20).2') 8.) 2 ek ce

ee es |: eee eee Poa bet dace hoe sae Bias ojo ol Seelsaeh oe

"Aygjojoedsy | oS | ¢ 5 e | Sg] ‘Aysjowedsy | Fs S 5 m | mz | ‘Aygjoiyodsy | ° 4S | & 5 Delta

co = é 3 2 SS = ° Paul? 22 SS ok are c * a.

Bs = Sy BS o : 9 A ag hee .

*pUlAA “9.N7R.190 WD J, S *PULAA "ainyeied wa J, 6 “PULA *ainyesad wa J, 2

ssthiaiicieeae OONL Y quainddy 1% apeRuUl suolPA.asggag “WW ‘V OT 38 epeuw suoneasasgg *OSLI-UNG 1B APVU SUOITBALASA YO

“SSSI "BEST l2g0}9— fo yquopy ay] Lof "09INI]VI ‘IYO Syosauay Lohaaing ayz yo yday wagsibay jvorrbojosLoajafy

‘g 69% | LhG | PF 90T | T'9L} 6°28) 9°68 iS ie “**" | PBL) $'S8) 8°98) 8E8'6S Sa ae peer’ | T'82] 6°28] 2°28] £68°6% ip pes “eee 1 S'BL) 9°88] 6°18] [88° 6%

ee ee ee eo ee eo eoo0e Spee ee és ee sich ecco poe ee = @o ee ecsce ecce Pac AS ee Ig

= “* ;| SGOT | 9TL),9°6L) 9°28 SS2TPNOTT |" AA Ni] L°SZ) e°Gg) 9°98) 686 . Ssafpnoly} “M_ | F'SL| F'98) F°98] 66" S89] PNO] (| AN'AL! ZL) 9°28) 9°98] 086" [OS

‘o) is ** | 6 80L | 0'SL} 9°08; 2°88 NWN’) AA NON] 8 FL] etcg] 6°S8! FFG" Ynumy| “N | 891) e128) 128) 16 ynwny) “N |G 9L/3'88/s°LeiSre* [6%

eS 3 ** | SSL] FOB) OLB AAA’ MSUO'S="1D) “Ni | 9°LL) orgy! 9°68) 986" fNUINd “pyoieqy) “N | €°L2/8'S8/e°98/ 96° [MWNO"pYyoaqy} *N |g'22/0°L81% 98) Ese" ]Rz

a8 "* | 9'gOl | € FL! £08] 0'L8)MS9S's-"D]°0q| °N [8°82] ¢ gg) 0'¥8|/8EB" A879 7 UI 4S-"O) AA NN] $°6L/ 0°98] 9°G8) LTR’ PO "ZU IS-"1U.)/" AA “NTL 6'GLI 'Z819 G8 818" JLz%

"" |" | OTOL | O'F4) S03] 8°98] WBAIS-OAND/ “T'S S| BLL! ez_l 9'ze] S18" PIS TMD] 8-9) "S| ¥°8z/ 9°28] 9 e8) 608" 124s] Buyjzzuq] “| S| Fez) s'Fgl6'eel FIs’ |9z

Lg°0 | 98°0 ** 13° FL| 0°08; 8°98 oulurey|) “M | 0°94! 0°8L|6'°8L| 406° Suyzzaq N (6°21) 8°84/ 0°08) 968° Apno[D| “N | eZZ/ 1°18/0'S8!068" fsz

ee ae ee oe ee ee @eee @ees ee ee ee ee @eee @eeve ee ee ee ee @eee e@eese ee ec ee *Z

¥'0 | 26'0 | ** | 232/62) 0°98 Apnoid| *s |z Apno]D} AA*SS) 8°L| £°08] L'08| 168" OWI" MSS) & LL) °18] 8°78} 968" [ez

180 | 84°0 | LOIT | FL] Pes! E16/A[Avay Surrey) *N SBOI9A GO| “A “S | 8 GL) S18) 968/006" ApnolD) "1 NN| 9°6L/ $68) P* 68, PLB" [Zs

“4 ie “* | #82) 6 €8) § 68 ON) “Wale "N29"M UL"]WO! OL °N| S'ZL/ 0°88) 0°88) 628" | AA OY UT TWO! 4 Not) T'eL| egg! ses ze" ITZ

q 5 ‘= oe 2 a AS OMI! MSS MaINS *pywos) “M_ | 0°SL| 0°68) 6 88| 0S8" IJNUIND "pywoc} “MA | S'SL! 268/188 698" [0%

“* | SLOT | €'FL| 0'%8) 9°68 onld) *M °S onid! M *S)@'9Z!| T'68| 1°68| 368° OWI!" MSS) @ $L/6'68/0'68, FS8" |6T

ms . ** | 3° PL| FSB) G06 1) (0) ae 183[D | MSS) 1°12} 8°68) S68 | Sas" 1B91D\" MSS] F°LL10 06 66 68 9¢8° [8T

ee ee ee er ee ee eeee eeee @eesn wpe 6 ee -* ee ee @eeo eeee ee ee LI

“i ic. “* 1 €°9L! S°§8} 9°06 TIT O/"M oN IB3T DO) M NN) 9L/9°06/0'06| FPL’ FAA OU UT TWD) -MA | 1°22) 6°06) 2°68 SPL’ JOT

LUT | Ul | 9 FOT | O'LZ) 0'S8} 0'68 Bes) SOLO Oy} Ur *u4S8-"I1| “A “S | S18) 9°98) eGR] Le" FIR A'SUNIS-"O] “| “Ss | $708] F E8l L'%B LEL* IST

v, a i oie | so yawn MS § Ie onid| A S| $08) 2°88) 8°28) 862" PM Ue [wo Jong ‘S| 0°(8/9°88,0 88 982° FFT

bs) Sa Be ** | SLL! 9'F8] S16 WU; S'S Ark nd Ce OIG | AA “S| S18) 9°16] $06) OLL" ONG “SS 18] F-16|0'06 OLL% TET

Pit. ** | SSOL | 8°22! ¢'F8) 8°06 IOUS a Hee Ad ee 01117 | MSM | 8'08} 4°06 9°68) 682" B1zS-O/NWNT)| ASM} 0°18) S'06| 6°68 96L° IZI

3 ** | 9'6OT | 8°62] 8°S8| B16) M494 fe qd °N eB". bien s- oynwnD | M “S| 018) F 16) ¢°06) $Z8" yawn)! MSA] 18) ¢'16} 2°68 688° [IT

ee se ee eo oe ee 14S-"11 @ee0 eoce : SS SA CL | eeee ee ee oe eo eeece coer ee ee | Or

Pt a ** | $08] % 98] 8°16 ynwny) a iss. et Cont! AN N| 8'6L| 6°06) 0°06) P28" ON'd) A “N|L°6L)8°16) 2°06 928" [6

of ? ** ) ¥6L/ 0°98] 9°26 Apno[D| “a g LS a Spadina” N | S°08] 0°16/ 0°06] 962" yawn!) ANN} F 08) 3°06) F 06 108" {8

D vs | [ee 1°". | 0:94) 8"98| 9°06 ond) "Ss 0 ua\) + yuyu! "HT *N/0'08/ 0°68) 9°88) 668" Onda “N| 2°82) F°g8/ E88 sce [9

= "* | 8°€0T | 8°92) 88) 2°06, onid) “M 8 ) QS/18I[D|"M *N| 9'6L| F'06) $°68) SPS" . ONC] | AN'AN) F GL) 7°06) P68 OSB" 4S

ee ee oe ee ee ee eeoe O30 ae Z eave es eo ec ee eeee eeee ee ee ee ¢

uke *° | 9°SOT | ¥'6L] 1°98) 8°06 Thun) "M | 0°08] F248) 8°18) Sen" | Tat} “M | 9°6L| 9°06) 0°06) ZL" TTD!" M "S| L°6L) ¥'06| 1°68 124" |e

+2 ** | P'80T | ZBL 9'F8) 6°06 18910} “S| 0°18} 0°28) $'L8] 681°6% nung) M. *S| $18) £06) 6 88 LEL'6S YAWN | M °S} 9 08) €°06/ F'68) SEL GAIT

‘yout | *yout | o o| o| o o | o | o jse4qeur ever hr 6 oa o} oj} o |seyou]

wdda| S2| &| Bl eS og vlalolol BFYlsalolo| nels

Sf | oo"| oe | FL E| E g25) =) S/S] 3 eilelels| ¥ ayes |s ele

= Mise |\toeateee Bog ie |? Serre: tee is | ce | 2B Le = ~

2 *SUONVAIT A E 3 winurutpy nee "pura! *ainyesad way, S "pul AA |'aanyesodwa 7, S “pura | ‘aanqesad wa f, S

® ‘sasneg uy! ” * WINUIX? [AT *19S-UNS 1B OpRUL sUOITAIASAO ‘ud 7 1B poaAdasqo aunssaug WNWIUITT wi *d ¢ 1B apBUlSUONBAIISGO

CE STEP ET EE BT z 5

[panurguoa ‘uagsisaay pva100j/0.L09)2 7/47 |

tee,

agri) , é fe teh wa

v— \

a Aes &

male

ay Salas

igh

Liye pay

Wade ad ince)

bisiiy’

Pe i de

dit

: ip eeeatssasces

‘ae ' ai eo <i edna sah

* on a<-%.

2 ae eG

Co he ay

We. we

oe *

eh eto

e- P< 8 Re

Ww. de ie

o-- ew . ; & so "et

aceite et : ees zels ATH TTI MDL IS AIRS

‘ * 4 . oy, 4 ; , eee

: -@n

e-9 ores: ™

eles

ted

we y>

vet

Wop ees rt 3

+27 12-8'0%

eines

wre

‘ater

On 8 BL ae

> Ween we -#

—oee Wom wheres

a.)

mits

ties 3 Bin es bcm

Yerneerbcbebey 2 ; eo ble o bron ete::

; a a9 eetet ¥ .

yk 4

aeeee

atere-

seatesr insane tals

PENA P ba G in gay te

-o=* s2ee tose

ras

eo pe

aceiracacs be btazi

Pe ets Bre5 tre ecesue=

)

° ’

pre Mere G6. ® ff eH.

~ ?

® =%- 6-9

sestetrin's

»*

a2 ae pL ot a

re ee

pre ob e

ae speew re

Tete th ta

aT:

ri ae!

~ ie Ms n a ee ee

eels fe rate e st eet te EPL Peel alt Bnd Ary 4

we 7 oe bet Renee ae ae ee ee a ae e@. « ~

J a 7 * eee hoon bee ~ nl

* * se Lad

ih ¥ ty +8) : : = 19 Cie 9 ~b-

Hae a 3 @anc ens 2 i Rpt tivcepestecsest ates ft ennt act ole

3¢

i> Oe

-a

er irerhte

iar

ater

743

b ere

=Ple* Gee ® PA tote be

- eM 4

Mapai aS eae

nt abowt ee c an

op tera. mane br bnws Sent

Beatee eine be mraeelae sy

b= 0-45 ae b Ras AA +4

atts ete t tee tthe ls ee pee ante oma

rate 5

ee ta

6 6-8-8

eeatats

Horses

So. ae ~

44 is ¢

“Geen

ry - - a ’ i.

jtiptarh eet tree pee tet vem ee a8

by t} aoe 4: B>e-

t+ 4 7m 7, 6 J

9°) er b> ew

Bb een gre Ok ~e-

Oa -

Leth

triers

444

tated

ere . \ ‘ meg ae BO He

—o=oet 79 ba” pees e ~ J e« ° row Ms

{> or UPN ae ee

e- 2-

eaten te

rite SO

*-4-%-

Sd A eter

Oe eee ei 028 3

aed *

444

rhe